Brief notes upon the whole book of Psalms put forth for the help of such who desire to exercise themselves in them and cannot understand without a guide : being a pithie and clear opening of the scope and meaning of the text to the capacitie of the weakest / by George Abbot.
         Abbot, George, 1604-1649.
      
       
         
           1651
        
      
       Approx. 1608 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 388 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26458
         Wing A65
         ESTC R10477
         11818582
         ocm 11818582
         49555
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26458)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49555)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 45:19)
      
       
         
           
             Brief notes upon the whole book of Psalms put forth for the help of such who desire to exercise themselves in them and cannot understand without a guide : being a pithie and clear opening of the scope and meaning of the text to the capacitie of the weakest / by George Abbot.
             Abbot, George, 1604-1649.
          
           [14], 772 p.
           
             Printed by William Bentley and are to be sold by John Williams ... and Francis Eglesfield ...,
             London :
             1651.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Psalms -- Commentaries.
        
      
    
     
        2003-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-06 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-06 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           BRIEF
           NOTES
           Upon
           the
           whole
           Book
           of
           PSALMS
           .
        
         
           Put
           forth
           for
           the
           help
           of
           such
           who
           desire
           to
           exercise
           themselves
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           cannot
           understand
           without
           a
           Guid.
           
        
         
           Being
           a
           pithie
           and
           clear
           opening
           of
           the
           Scope
           and
           Meaning
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           to
           the
           capacitie
           of
           the
           Weakest
           .
        
         
           By
           GEORGE
           ABBOT
           .
        
         
           ACTS
           18.
           vers
           .
           30
           ,
           31.
           
        
         
           And
           Philip
           said
           unto
           the
           Eunuch
           ,
           Vnderstandest
           thou
           what
           thou
           Readest
           ?
           And
           he
           said
           ,
           How
           can
           I
           except
           some
           man
           should
           Guid
           me
           ?
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           WILLIAM
           BENTLEY
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Iohn
             Williams
          
           at
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           
             Francis
             Eglesfield
          
           at
           the
           Mary-gold
           ,
           in
           S.
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1651.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           The
           truly
           Religious
           and
           Virtuous
           ,
           M
           ris
           .
           JOAN
           PUREFOY
           Wife
           to
           the
           Honourable
           Colonell
           ,
           
             William
             Purefoy
          
           of
           Caldecote
           in
           Warwickshire
           ,
           Esquire
           ,
           a
           Member
           of
           this
           present
           PARLIAMENT
           .
        
         
           THe
           Authours
           name
           bespeaks
           entertainment
           for
           this
           Book
           with
           those
           that
           knew
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           it selfe
           ,
           with
           those
           that
           knew
           him
           not
           .
           The
           return
           of
           it
           unto
           you
           (
           whose
           interest
           and
           property
           therein
           is
           greater
           than
           can
           be
           derived
           by
           any
           dedication
           )
           may
           peradventure
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           ,
           have
           the
           like
           operation
           upon
           you
           which
           those
           words
           of
           Jospeph's
           brethren
           had
           upon
           their
           father
           Jacob.
           
             Is
             not
             this
             thy
             sons
             Coat
             ?
          
           But
           upon
           further
           insight
           into
           ,
           and
           more
           inward
           acquaintance
           with
           it
           ,
           you
           shall
           find
           that
           he
           who
           took
           a
           great
           part
           of
           your
           heart
           with
           him
           out
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           Hath
           distilled
           into
           this
           work
           so
           much
           of
           those
           sweet
           spirits
           and
           graces
           which
           were
           fragrant
           in
           him
           while
           he
           lived
           ;
           as
           may
           represent
           and
           continew
           unto
           you
           ,
           the
           fruition
           of
           him
           in
           that
           which
           was
           his
           better
           part
           :
           besides
           whom
           you
           had
           no
           other
           object
           of
           maternall
           affection
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           there
           was
           left
           no
           other
           off-spring
           ,
           but
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           studies
           and
           pen
           ;
           the
           more
           lively
           characters
           of
           
           his
           heart
           and
           spirit
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           is
           the
           last
           ;
           drawn
           forth
           unto
           the
           life
           immediately
           before
           his
           death
           ;
           left
           as
           a
           legacy
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           an
           account
           of
           his
           expence
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           bodily
           infirmities
           could
           not
           be
           imployed
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           in
           Parliament
           whereof
           he
           was
           a
           Member
           ;
           There
           is
           not
           a
           line
           added
           to
           it
           ▪
           by
           any
           other
           pencill
           ,
           neither
           did
           it
           need
           any
           thing
           but
           midwifery
           to
           bring
           it
           forth
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           present
           it
           unto
           you
           as
           his
           ,
           or
           (
           if
           you
           please
           )
           as
           him
           .
           The
           honour
           of
           which
           service
           pardon
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           claim
           as
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           right
           ,
           upon
           my
           acquaintance
           with
           his
           studies
           ,
           and
           his
           both
           frequent
           communications
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           obligations
           put
           upon
           me
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           twenty
           years
           together
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           lived
           under
           my
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           in
           intimate
           correspondence
           with
           me
           ,
           whereby
           he
           put
           me
           into
           a
           greater
           debt
           to
           him
           than
           I
           can
           exonerate
           by
           this
           acknowledgment
           ,
           which
           indeed
           might
           lessen
           my
           testimonie
           by
           misprision
           of
           partiality
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           left
           a
           blessed
           memory
           behind
           him
           for
           my
           justification
           and
           incouragement
           :
           If
           I
           should
           set
           forth
           his
           spirituall
           abilities
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           which
           I
           decline
           ,
           and
           rather
           chuse
           to
           point
           out
           the
           way
           and
           means
           of
           his
           improvement
           to
           so
           great
           a
           measure
           and
           maturity
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           thereby
           render
           the
           point
           at
           which
           he
           aimed
           ,
           attainable
           by
           others
           that
           shall
           transcribe
           his
           copy
           ,
           by
           shewing
           the
           line
           in
           which
           he
           moved
           to
           it
           .
           The
           method
           or
           discipline
           which
           God
           used
           towards
           him
           at
           his
           first
           entrance
           into
           the
           school
           of
           Christ
           ,
           was
           not
           unlike
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           wherein
           through
           the
           frequent
           recesses
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           Gods
           turning
           the
           dark
           side
           of
           the
           cloud
           towards
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           exercised
           with
           fresh
           agitations
           &
           discomposures
           of
           spirit
           ,
           
           so
           as
           (
           like
           massive
           bodies
           )
           he
           could
           not
           settle
           upon
           his
           true
           center
           without
           previous
           trepidation
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           converted
           his
           studies
           and
           indeavours
           to
           the
           settlement
           of
           his
           spirituall
           estate
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           for
           the
           treasure
           hidden
           in
           that
           field
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           his
           assiduity
           in
           hearing
           the
           word
           Preached
           ,
           his
           sucking
           the
           sweet
           out
           of
           such
           Books
           as
           had
           marrow
           and
           experience
           in
           them
           ,
           his
           constant
           trade
           with
           Heaven
           by
           Prayer
           ,
           his
           communication
           of
           experience
           ,
           and
           conversation
           with
           such
           as
           knew
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           brought
           him
           to
           such
           
             firmness
             of
             consistence
          
           in
           his
           own
           spirit
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           was
           the
           better
           rooted
           by
           former
           shakings
           ,
           to
           such
           fixedness
           in
           his
           principles
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           did
           not
           onely
           understand
           the
           truth
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           had
           tasted
           the
           goodness
           ,
           and
           felt
           the
           power
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           such
           riches
           of
           
             spirituall
             experiences
          
           ,
           as
           he
           became
           the
           resort
           of
           troubled
           consciences
           ,
           and
           a
           dexterous
           artist
           in
           swathing
           up
           tender
           and
           weak
           infants
           in
           grace
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           
             spiritualty
             of
             affection
          
           ,
           as
           in
           whom
           the
           primogeniall
           virtue
           and
           sence
           of
           Gods
           dispensations
           toward
           ,
           and
           impressions
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           conversion
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           )
           the
           
             love
             of
             his
             espousalls
          
           continued
           fresh
           and
           vigorous
           :
           As
           for
           his
           proficiency
           and
           progress
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           it
           was
           thus
           advanced
           in
           matter
           of
           knowledge
           or
           doctrine
           ,
           his
           chiefest
           inquiry
           upon
           any
           point
           was
           
             cui
             bono
          
           ,
           of
           what
           proper
           use
           and
           conducement
           it
           was
           unto
           practicall
           holiness
           ,
           or
           fruition
           of
           good
           ,
           &c.
           
           Searching
           out
           the
           nutrimentall
           pith
           or
           marrow
           that
           was
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           greatly
           ingaging
           his
           thoughts
           into
           opinions
           of
           contention
           or
           mere
           notion
           ,
           which
           had
           no
           kernell
           .
           In
           duties
           altogether
           unsatisfied
           ,
           except
           he
           found
           the
           spirit
           acting
           ,
           and
           stirring
           in
           him
           ,
           or
           were
           particularly
           sensible
           
           of
           the
           absence
           &
           withdrawments
           of
           it
           .
           In
           company
           communicative
           ,
           and
           trading
           in
           the
           staple
           commodities
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           Especially
           upon
           the
           Sabbath-day
           ,
           wherein
           he
           used
           to
           sequester
           his
           thoughts
           and
           words
           to
           the
           proper
           work
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           to
           divert
           common
           and
           obvious
           occurrences
           into
           matter
           of
           spirituall
           insinuation
           ,
           which
           day
           he
           also
           vindicated
           in
           his
           Book
           entituled
           
             Vindiciae
             Sabbati
          
           ,
           when
           that
           controversie
           was
           rife
           and
           hot
           :
           and
           some
           began
           to
           lay
           open
           Gods
           inclosure
           into
           common
           fields
           ,
           and
           upon
           which
           day
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           day
           honoured
           him
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           an
           unfortified
           House
           ,
           by
           a
           very
           few
           assistants
           against
           the
           furious
           assaults
           by
           fire
           and
           sword
           of
           a
           numerous
           and
           potent
           enemy
           .
           The
           memory
           of
           which
           deliverance
           he
           kept
           alive
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           exprest
           his
           sence
           thereof
           even
           in
           his
           last
           will
           and
           Testament
           :
           the
           rather
           doubtless
           in
           respect
           that
           you
           his
           ever
           honoured
           Mother
           being
           imbarked
           in
           the
           same
           bottom
           with
           him
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           was
           supported
           with
           courage
           above
           your
           sex
           ,
           and
           with
           faith
           above
           present
           sence
           ,
           and
           so
           brought
           clear
           off
           that
           threatning
           storm
           ,
           by
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           your
           God
           ,
           unto
           whom
           (
           as
           you
           have
           learned
           and
           do
           know
           )
           it
           is
           all
           one
           to
           save
           ,
           by
           few
           ,
           as
           by
           many
           ,
           I
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           of
           him
           ,
           thereby
           to
           aggravate
           your
           loss
           ,
           (
           which
           yet
           was
           not
           all
           yours
           ,
           for
           the
           Family
           ;
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           were
           sensible
           of
           the
           influence
           of
           his
           exemplary
           holiness
           )
           but
           shall
           pray
           for
           you
           a
           heart
           to
           make
           a
           gain
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           learning
           to
           walk
           with
           God
           without
           a
           crutch
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           onely
           to
           make
           out
           all
           deficiency
           and
           wants
           of
           secondary
           helps
           ,
           in
           whom
           every
           creature-comfort
           is
           virtually
           and
           eminently
           contained
           ;
           and
           so
           shall
           you
           quench
           your
           thirst
           at
           the
           spring
           it self
           ,
           whose
           waters
           are
           
           purest
           and
           which
           never
           shall
           be
           dry
           .
           A
           lesson
           which
           you
           shall
           be
           often
           taught
           by
           the
           holy
           Psalmist
           ;
           and
           the
           godly
           Paraphrast
           ,
           in
           this
           Book
           ;
           whereof
           I
           need
           not
           say
           a
           word
           ,
           being
           therein
           prevented
           by
           the
           Authour
           himself
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           ;
           who
           shall
           here
           find
           the
           sweet
           spices
           punned
           ,
           into
           a
           greater
           fragrancy
           ,
           by
           the
           Authours
           accommodating
           his
           stile
           to
           the
           most
           vulgar
           capacity
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           his
           aime
           to
           elevate
           affections
           ,
           which
           in
           Psalms
           and
           spirituall
           songs
           are
           the
           predominant
           part
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           wrote
           not
           so
           much
           to
           the
           eye
           as
           to
           the
           tast
           which
           (
           
             pardon
             the
             solecisme
          
           )
           is
           the
           best
           sence
           to
           read
           him
           with
           ,
           so
           carrying
           on
           the
           work
           in
           this
           Paraphrase
           as
           also
           in
           that
           of
           Iob
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           had
           not
           a
           mere
           notionall
           or
           carnall
           knowledge
           of
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           but
           that
           peculiar
           light
           which
           they
           have
           which
           are
           taught
           of
           God
           ;
           Without
           which
           even
           Schollars
           themselves
           do
           see
           the
           beauty
           of
           them
           but
           by
           candle-light
           ,
           and
           which
           that
           it
           may
           increase
           in
           you
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sun
           unto
           the
           perfect
           day
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           Prayer
           of
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
             
               Iune
               17.
               1650.
               
            
          
           
             Your
             ever
             obliged
             Servant
             In
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
             
               RICHARD
               VINES
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           ,
           In
           way
           of
           ARGUMENT
           and
           APPLICATION
           .
        
         
           ALL
           Scripture
           was
           written
           by
           the
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           moved
           or
           inspired
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           but
           this
           of
           the
           Psalms
           was
           not
           onely
           written
           by
           a
           holy
           man
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           holy
           man
           in
           holy
           frames
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           onely
           moved
           by
           the
           spirit
           to
           write
           them
           ,
           but
           was
           in
           the
           spirit
           when
           he
           penned
           them
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           acted
           by
           externall
           impulsion
           ,
           as
           inward
           affection
           ,
           warmth
           of
           zeal
           ,
           and
           sensible
           experience
           ;
           For
           the
           Psalms
           being
           to
           be
           a
           speciall
           part
           of
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           whereby
           God
           not
           onely
           speaks
           to
           us
           (
           as
           in
           other
           Scripture
           )
           but
           we
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           Prayer
           and
           praise
           ,
           (
           the
           Arguments
           of
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           )
           were
           therefore
           dictated
           by
           another
           spirit
           ,
           than
           other
           Scripture
           ,
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           grace
           and
           operation
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           illumination
           ,
           prophesie
           ,
           or
           inspiration
           ;
           to
           shew
           us
           ,
           how
           God
           is
           to
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           holy
           regenerate
           men
           (
           such
           as
           were
           all
           the
           sacred
           pen-men
           )
           but
           by
           the
           regenerate
           part
           of
           a
           regenerate
           man
           ;
           else
           ,
           Prayers
           nor
           praises
           neither
           come
           down
           from
           heaven
           ,
           nor
           go
           up
           to
           heaven
           ;
           It
           was
           not
           enough
           to
           be
           a
           Priest
           to
           offer
           Sacrifice
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           be
           done
           by
           a
           holy
           man
           with
           holy
           fire
           .
           And
           therefore
           should
           we
           sing
           the
           Psalms
           of
           David
           in
           the
           
           spirit
           of
           David
           ,
           and
           read
           them
           as
           he
           writ
           them
           ,
           with
           frameable
           tempers
           to
           the
           matter
           treated
           .
           Of
           all
           Scripture
           ,
           our
           meditation
           in
           the
           perusall
           of
           this
           Book
           of
           the
           Psalmes
           (
           so
           full
           of
           practicall
           Gospel
           )
           ought
           to
           be
           sweet
           and
           spirituall
           ,
           of
           which
           one
           rightly
           affirms
           ;
           
             Let
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Scripture
             be
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             heavenly
             affections
             :
          
           Every
           Psalm
           whereof
           is
           a
           spirituall
           pang
           ,
           or
           fresh
           gail
           ,
           breathed
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           on
           Davids
           heart
           ,
           and
           penned
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           
             in
             instanti
          
           ,
           in
           heat
           of
           affection
           :
           His
           writing
           is
           his
           feeling
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           be
           thy
           reading
           ;
           the
           musick
           of
           the
           Temple
           should
           make
           musick
           in
           the
           living
           Temples
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           Sion
           :
           therefore
           have
           I
           laboured
           not
           onely
           to
           render
           the
           proper
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           full
           extensive
           meanings
           of
           the
           Psalmists
           by
           congruous
           enlargements
           ,
           to
           move
           the
           affections
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           inform
           the
           judgement
           :
           That
           so
           Davids
           spirit
           in
           these
           Psalms
           may
           be
           transmigrated
           into
           the
           experienced
           Reader
           in
           proportionable
           power
           &
           energie
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           were
           conceived
           &
           digestedly
           put
           over
           by
           him
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           whereof
           (
           as
           of
           Christ
           )
           he
           was
           a
           most
           lively
           type
           ,
           wading
           through
           so
           many
           dangers
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           ebbings
           ,
           flowings
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           sins
           too
           ,
           to
           create
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Looking-glass
           for
           the
           Church
           and
           Spouse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           may
           be
           black
           yet
           comly
           ,
           and
           can
           never
           pass
           through
           any
           condition
           of
           sin
           or
           suffering
           ,
           where
           first
           he
           hath
           not
           led
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           shewen
           the
           issue
           ,
           whose
           varieties
           of
           providences
           ,
           states
           ,
           and
           tempers
           made
           him
           of
           such
           an
           evangelicall
           spirit
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           that
           God
           stiles
           him
           
             a
             man
             after
             his
             own
             heart
          
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           him
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           neither
           great
           sins
           nor
           great
           afflictions
           can
           seperate
           us
           from
           the
           love
           and
           approbation
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           the
           one
           may
           cost
           us
           dear
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           may
           lay
           us
           low
           ,
           yet
           neither
           the
           one
           nor
           the
           other
           
           can
           build
           up
           such
           a
           partition
           wall
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           grapling
           irons
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           Repentance
           are
           able
           to
           demolish
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           way
           for
           us
           to
           the
           throne
           of
           grace
           ,
           whither
           if
           we
           can
           but
           come
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           speed
           ;
           for
           grace
           can
           deny
           grace
           to
           none
           ,
           that
           graciously
           ask
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           if
           ever
           we
           will
           gain
           that
           Encomium
           of
           being
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           after
           Gods
           own
           heart
           ,
           (
           who
           ever
           loves
           a
           zealous
           penitent
           ,
           better
           than
           a
           luke-warm
           innocent
           )
           it
           must
           be
           by
           improving
           all
           advantages
           to
           the
           encrease
           of
           Gospel-growth
           ,
           thus
           .
           If
           at
           any
           time
           God
           in
           his
           wisdom
           let
           us
           fall
           ,
           or
           Satan
           by
           his
           subtility
           and
           strength
           give
           us
           a
           fall
           ,
           or
           we
           by
           our
           weakness
           catch
           a
           fall
           ,
           all
           which
           ,
           may
           be
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           sin
           ,
           then
           know
           ,
           that
           that
           sin
           is
           thine
           advantage
           or
           opportunity
           ,
           which
           thou
           art
           to
           improve
           to
           mount
           thee
           to
           a
           higher
           rise
           of
           Gospel-ground
           ,
           and
           step
           forward
           towards
           more
           grace
           by
           the
           fresh
           exercise
           ,
           or
           exercise
           of
           fresh
           faith
           and
           humiliation
           ,
           God
           being
           more
           pleased
           with
           us
           when
           we
           penitently
           and
           faithfully
           confess
           our
           sin
           (
           wherein
           David
           was
           very
           ingenuous
           )
           than
           displeased
           when
           we
           commit
           it
           .
           For
           though
           we
           are
           not
           to
           sin
           that
           grace
           may
           abound
           ,
           yet
           when
           we
           have
           sinned
           ,
           it
           s
           both
           our
           wisdom
           and
           duty
           too
           ,
           to
           look
           that
           grace
           do
           abound
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           make
           a
           sanctified
           sin
           of
           it
           .
           Acts
           of
           sinning
           in
           the
           regenerate
           (
           contrary
           to
           Philosophy
           )
           lessening
           the
           habits
           of
           sin
           .
           And
           so
           if
           we
           fall
           into
           afflictions
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           opportunity
           .
           (
           for
           the
           promise
           is
           ,
           that
           
             all
             shall
             work
             for
             good
          
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           
             going
             in
             and
             out
          
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           pasture
           )
           yea
           ,
           even
           a
           price
           in
           our
           hands
           ,
           which
           if
           improved
           by
           the
           exercise
           of
           seasonable
           and
           suitable
           graces
           ,
           will
           ready
           us
           in
           our
           Gospel-way
           ,
           better
           than
           any
           trade-wind
           or
           constant
           gail
           of
           providence
           can
           ever
           do
           .
           Severall
           conditions
           make
           exceedingly
           for
           setting
           forth
           the
           Art
           of
           God
           in
           the
           second
           Creation
           ,
           as
           severall
           
           creatures
           do
           his
           skill
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           variety
           in
           both
           makes
           us
           to
           abound
           not
           onely
           with
           necessaries
           but
           delights
           ,
           which
           Scripture
           calls
           
             things
             both
             new
             and
             old
          
           ,
           which
           no
           one
           condition
           unvaried
           can
           possibly
           render
           us
           capable
           of
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           all
           things
           work
           together
           for
           good
           &c.
           
           Alluding
           to
           the
           Art
           of
           the
           Apothecary
           in
           the
           mixing
           of
           various
           and
           diverse
           Simples
           ,
           no
           one
           whereof
           alone
           is
           able
           to
           work
           that
           effect
           that
           many
           joyntly
           can
           .
           And
           when
           I
           speak
           of
           change
           of
           states
           ,
           I
           mean
           inward
           as
           well
           as
           outward
           ,
           for
           the
           soul
           would
           be
           as
           a
           cake
           unturned
           ,
           excellent
           in
           something
           and
           stark
           naught
           in
           othersome
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           vessel
           unemptied
           ,
           taking
           taint
           by
           long
           standing
           in
           any
           one
           condition
           ,
           and
           therefore
           God
           hath
           ordered
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           soul
           as
           the
           Sea
           shall
           purge
           it
           sel●
           by
           its
           constant
           vicissitudes
           of
           ebbings
           and
           flowings
           ,
           whether
           the
           winds
           blow
           without
           or
           not
           .
           But
           least
           Christians
           wonder
           at
           such
           fortunes
           as
           befall
           them
           ,
           God
           hath
           shewen
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           sail
           but
           the
           course
           of
           other
           men
           that
           went
           before
           us
           ,
           and
           have
           landed
           safely
           through
           many
           cross
           winds
           and
           high
           Seas
           in
           a
           happy
           issue
           or
           conclusion
           ,
           and
           David
           is
           the
           highest
           Sea-mark
           in
           all
           the
           Bible
           for
           men
           of
           shipwracked
           souls
           ,
           bodies
           ,
           states
           ,
           or
           names
           ,
           to
           cast
           their
           eye
           upon
           ;
           who
           ever
           lived
           that
           endured
           such
           ,
           and
           such
           variety
           of
           affliction
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           to
           be
           the
           type
           as
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           of
           every
           Christian
           ,
           or
           the
           Church
           in
           generall
           .
           And
           therefore
           what
           state
           soever
           thou
           beest
           in
           ,
           the
           Psalms
           are
           as
           an
           Apothecaries
           stop
           ,
           full
           of
           boxes
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           full
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           store
           for
           men
           in
           all
           tempers
           and
           distempers
           ;
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           tunes
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           especially
           when
           thou
           hast
           to
           do
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           against
           a
           wicked
           enemy
           .
           Bodily
           weakness
           disabling
           me
           for
           other
           imploiments
           ,
           gave
           me
           opportunity
           to
           make
           thus
           much
           more
           progress
           in
           Scripture-paraphrase
           ,
           
           and
           though
           the
           Psalms
           (
           which
           being
           so
           frequently
           used
           ought
           the
           better
           to
           be
           understood
           )
           may
           
             primâ
             facie
          
           seem
           to
           need
           none
           ,
           yet
           they
           that
           look
           into
           them
           with
           inspection
           ,
           will
           find
           much
           more
           sence
           than
           lies
           above
           board
           ,
           besides
           that
           of
           coherence
           and
           connexion
           (
           the
           hardest
           part
           of
           paraphrase
           )
           which
           most
           Readers
           omit
           ,
           and
           most
           expositours
           neglect
           ,
           rendering
           though
           a
           true
           sence
           of
           the
           Text
           ,
           if
           disjoyned
           yet
           ,
           not
           carefully
           considering
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           contexture
           ,
           they
           give
           not
           the
           sence
           in
           its
           full
           propriety
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           endeavour
           of
        
         
           
             
               Thine
               ,
               in
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             G.
             F.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Advertisements
           premised
           .
        
         
           WHerein
           the
           word
           Maschil
           is
           prefixed
           to
           a
           Psalm
           ,
           it
           imports
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Psalm
           of
           direction
           ,
           instruction
           ,
           or
           information
           ,
           in
           some
           sort
           or
           other
           .
        
         
           Where
           the
           word
           Selah
           is
           affixed
           to
           any
           sentence
           or
           verse
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           way
           of
           Emphasis
           ,
           or
           as
           an
           Emphaticall
           close
           to
           the
           matter
           foregoing
           suitable
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Exaggeration
           ,
           or
           Amplification
           ,
           for
           Impression
           sake
           .
           And
           so
           in
           like
           sort
           ,
           the
           word
           Higgaion
           ,
           which
           signifies
           to
           muse
           or
           meditate
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           when
           and
           where
           it
           is
           affixed
           to
           a
           sentence
           ,
           as
           where
           
             Higgaion
             Selah
             concludes
             a
             verse
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           first
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophet
             to
             induce
             to
             godliness
             and
             disswade
             from
             wickedness
             ,
             shews
             in
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             of
             these
             does
             onely
             make
             men
             happie
             and
             blessed
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             doth
             certainly
             and
             eternally
             make
             men
             miserable
             .
          
        
         
           1
           WOuldst
           thou
           be
           a
           blessed
           man
           ?
           1
           mistake
           not
           then
           ,
           but
           know
           upon
           the
           word
           of
           a
           Prophet
           speaking
           from
           God
           ,
           that
           He
           ,
           and
           He
           onely
           is
           here
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           for
           ever
           hereafter
           ,
           happie
           and
           blessed
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           with
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           true
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           joys
           of
           heaven
           ,
           the
           onely
           true
           happiness
           )
           that
           maugre
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           world
           to
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           shuts
           his
           ear
           to
           the
           sinful
           perswasions
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           not
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           seduced
           to
           lead
           their
           lives
           :
           much
           less
           willingly
           and
           impudently
           gives
           himself
           over
           to
           a
           course
           of
           sinning
           ,
           and
           least
           of
           all
           with
           brazen
           face
           scorns
           and
           opposes
           the
           ways
           of
           God
           and
           them
           that
           walk
           them
           .
        
         
           2
           But
           on
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           2
           is
           ruled
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           studying
           it
           and
           walking
           those
           ways
           which
           it
           prescribes
           and
           commands
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           pleasure
           and
           content
           of
           mind
           ,
           as
           wicked
           men
           take
           in
           sin
           ,
           keeping
           it
           in
           mind
           and
           memorie
           to
           order
           his
           ways
           according
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           in
           nothing
           ,
           nor
           at
           no
           time
           ,
           sin
           may
           mislead
           him
           .
        
         
           3
           And
           God
           shall
           so
           bless
           this
           his
           holy
           care
           and
           industrie
           ,
           3
           
           that
           his
           soul
           shall
           be
           plentifully
           fed
           from
           heaven
           ,
           with
           the
           never-failing
           influences
           of
           Grace
           and
           Consolation
           ,
           to
           the
           making
           him
           fruitful
           in
           every
           good
           work
           and
           work
           ,
           comfortable
           in
           every
           condition
           ,
           and
           inable
           him
           to
           hold
           forth
           a
           holy
           profession
           throughout
           prosperitie
           and
           adversitie
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           (
           maugre
           the
           world
           and
           wicked
           men
           )
           to
           the
           glorie
           of
           God
           and
           honour
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           great
           advantage
           too
           here
           as
           well
           as
           hereafter
           ,
           thereby
           procuring
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           all
           he
           hath
           and
           doth
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Whereas
           the
           wicked
           have
           no
           firm
           footing
           in
           any
           good
           condition
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           way
           they
           walk
           ,
           God
           will
           never
           bless
           them
           ,
           nor
           respect
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           are
           nought
           ,
           so
           will
           he
           set
           them
           at
           nought
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           it
           appear
           he
           does
           so
           ,
           when
           he
           executes
           his
           displeasure
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           shall
           part
           them
           from
           the
           prosperitie
           they
           enjoyed
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           with
           a
           
             fearful
             farewel
          
           ,
           never
           exspecting
           to
           see
           good
           day
           again
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           For
           the
           conscience
           of
           their
           wicked
           ways
           ,
           and
           the
           expectation
           of
           that
           just
           and
           fearful
           sentence
           ,
           
             Go
             ye
             cursed
          
           ,
           to
           be
           pronounced
           upon
           them
           ,
           shall
           make
           them
           hang
           the
           head
           in
           deep
           despair
           at
           the
           great
           Assize
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           godly
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           lift
           up
           their
           heads
           with
           joy
           ,
           nor
           shall
           such
           sinful
           wretches
           ever
           set
           foot
           within
           heavens
           threshold
           ,
           or
           have
           any
           fellowship
           or
           share
           there
           in
           the
           happiness
           of
           the
           saints
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           For
           however
           wicked
           men
           that
           know
           not
           things
           that
           differ
           ,
           think
           as
           well
           and
           better
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           ways
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           godly
           and
           theirs
           .
           Yet
           God
           knows
           the
           difference
           ,
           and
           shall
           one
           day
           make
           them
           to
           know
           it
           too
           ,
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           judge
           and
           reward
           every
           one
           according
           to
           his
           works
           ,
           then
           he
           will
           make
           it
           appear
           what
           notice
           he
           took
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           
           and
           how
           he
           approved
           them
           the
           world
           contemned
           .
           And
           the
           wicked
           they
           shall
           see
           and
           find
           for
           all
           their
           confidence
           and
           jolity
           ,
           where
           their
           way
           will
           end
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           a
           woful
           condition
           it
           will
           bring
           them
           at
           last
           .
           Even
           to
           everlasting
           destruction
           .
        
      
       
         
           Second
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             finding
             great
             opposition
             in
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Saul
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             sided
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             abroad
             by
             confederacy
             of
             neighbour-Princes
             and
             People
             .
             He
             shews
             them
             both
             their
             folly
             and
             danger
             in
             so
             doing
             ;
             for
             that
             as
             a
             Prophet
             he
             does
             assure
             them
             that
             God
             hath
             designed
             him
             to
             rule
             both
             over
             Iews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             a
             figure
             of
             Christs
             doing
             the
             like
             in
             his
             spiritual
             Kingdom
             all
             the
             world
             over
             ,
             and
             therefore
             exhorts
             them
             to
             desist
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             their
             utter
             undoing
             put
             from
             them
             the
             Grace
             that
             is
             offered
             them
             in
             Christ
             ,
             (
             whose
             type
             onely
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             of
             whose
             Kingdom
             he
             prophesies
             )
             which
             would
             make
             them
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           HOw
           senselesly
           do
           the
           Gentile
           and
           Heathen
           nations
           amongst
           us
           and
           about
           us
           ,
           1
           yea
           and
           so
           many
           that
           are
           of
           Israel
           too
           ,
           so
           violently
           oppose
           my
           Government
           ,
           and
           refuse
           their
           subjection
           to
           me
           ?
           which
           nevertheless
           shall
           be
           effected
           maugre
           all
           their
           rage
           and
           resistance
           ,
           for
           that
           herein
           I
           am
           to
           be
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           universal
           Sovereignty
           over
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           wicked
           of
           both
           sorts
           shall
           in
           like
           manner
           be
           opposed
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           his
           spiritual
           Kingdom
           ,
           his
           Church
           ,
           shall
           prosper
           in
           spite
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           shall
           my
           temporal
           .
        
         
           2
           Yea
           mighty
           Princes
           and
           great
           States-men
           by
           their
           worldly
           power
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           2
           both
           within
           Israel
           ,
           and
           without
           in
           many
           neighbour-nations
           ,
           set
           themselves
           with
           all
           their
           might
           against
           me
           ,
           but
           in
           so
           doing
           they
           fight
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           against
           me
           ,
           not
           for
           mine
           own
           sake
           (
           who
           never
           sought
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           but
           because
           
           the
           Lord
           had
           anointed
           and
           designed
           me
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           a
           figure
           to
           pourtray
           out
           Christ
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           by
           me
           ,
           who
           likewise
           shall
           be
           so
           opposed
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           They
           say
           in
           effect
           both
           Princes
           and
           People
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           be
           subject
           to
           David
           ,
           nor
           under
           his
           Government
           ,
           but
           in
           so
           saying
           ,
           they
           also
           in
           effect
           say
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           subject
           to
           God
           ,
           nor
           have
           his
           Son
           Christ
           to
           rule
           over
           them
           ,
           neither
           him
           nor
           me
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           And
           therefore
           (
           though
           they
           set
           light
           by
           me
           ,
           and
           think
           themselves
           able
           enough
           by
           their
           worldly
           power
           and
           policy
           to
           crush
           me
           ,
           yet
           )
           he
           that
           reigns
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           whom
           I
           trust
           ,
           being
           engaged
           in
           my
           quarrel
           ,
           contemns
           their
           pride
           ,
           and
           laughs
           at
           their
           foolishness
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           both
           can
           and
           will
           subjugate
           them
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           in
           me
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           And
           if
           they
           will
           needs
           provoke
           him
           to
           anger
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           to
           use
           his
           power
           ,
           refusing
           to
           submit
           to
           his
           Scepter
           and
           mine
           ,
           they
           shall
           then
           find
           him
           a
           potent
           and
           wrathful
           enemy
           in
           his
           own
           and
           my
           behalf
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           one
           as
           will
           easily
           subdue
           and
           destroy
           them
           ,
           and
           revenge
           himself
           to
           the
           full
           upon
           their
           rebellious
           stubbornness
           against
           him
           and
           me
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           For
           as
           a
           Prophet
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           I
           pronounce
           it
           .
           That
           maugre
           what
           man
           can
           do
           ,
           the
           Lord
           shall
           certainly
           set
           me
           over
           Israel
           ,
           and
           establish
           my
           throne
           in
           Ierusalem
           where
           his
           holy
           Temple
           shall
           be
           built
           ,
           as
           the
           chosen
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           shall
           rule
           by
           the
           Scepter
           of
           his
           Holiness
           in
           and
           over
           his
           Church
           ,
           whereof
           Sion
           is
           a
           type
           ,
           maugre
           all
           the
           enemies
           both
           of
           him
           and
           me
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           And
           further
           ,
           that
           men
           may
           know
           they
           strive
           against
           the
           stream
           in
           opposing
           me
           ,
           I
           will
           tell
           them
           truly
           what
           the
           Lord
           hath
           revealed
           to
           me
           concerning
           
           my self
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           prophesie
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           That
           he
           hath
           decreed
           me
           to
           be
           the
           figure
           of
           Christ.
           And
           in
           a
           figure
           hath
           said
           thus
           to
           me
           .
           Thou
           art
           and
           shalt
           be
           my
           son
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           and
           stead
           of
           mine
           onely
           Son
           ,
           the
           Heir
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           resembling
           the
           power
           that
           he
           shall
           have
           over
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           in
           his
           Church
           which
           I
           shall
           give
           him
           ,
           then
           when
           I
           have
           as
           it
           were
           begotten
           him
           a
           new
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           declared
           him
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           by
           raising
           him
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           exalted
           him
           at
           my
           right
           hand
           in
           glory
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           and
           shall
           do
           thee
           out
           of
           thy
           low
           and
           troublous
           state
           ,
           by
           anointing
           thee
           King
           ,
           and
           setting
           thee
           in
           the
           throne
           of
           Israel
           .
        
         
           8
           And
           as
           I
           will
           do
           by
           him
           ,
           8
           so
           will
           I
           do
           by
           thee
           ,
           By
           his
           intercession
           the
           heathen
           Gentiles
           shall
           come
           under
           his
           subjection
           ,
           yea
           the
           most
           remote
           and
           furthest
           parts
           of
           all
           the
           world
           as
           well
           as
           Iudea
           ,
           shall
           he
           possess
           and
           inherit
           by
           my
           gift
           ,
           for
           to
           be
           his
           people
           .
           And
           so
           at
           thy
           prayer
           and
           intreaty
           shalt
           thou
           prevail
           over
           ,
           and
           be
           possessor
           of
           all
           them
           that
           rise
           up
           against
           thee
           both
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           to
           be
           thine
           and
           under
           thee
           .
        
         
           9
           Maugre
           all
           their
           resistance
           and
           rebellion
           ,
           9
           yet
           shalt
           thou
           be
           set
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           miserably
           destroyed
           by
           thy
           power
           that
           will
           not
           come
           under
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           as
           shall
           all
           be
           that
           make
           resistance
           to
           my
           Son
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           wrathful
           vengeance
           will
           fall
           heavy
           upon
           such
           mortals
           as
           refuse
           salvation
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           subjection
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           10
           Now
           therefore
           ,
           10
           seeing
           I
           have
           told
           you
           the
           truth
           .
           Take
           warning
           and
           be
           advised
           even
           ye
           that
           are
           Kings
           and
           Potentates
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           yet
           ,
           to
           do
           your
           Homage
           and
           render
           obedience
           and
           subjection
           in
           me
           ,
           
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           rules
           in
           Heaven
           .
           Neither
           do
           you
           that
           are
           the
           Judges
           and
           Sages
           of
           the
           world
           think
           your selves
           too
           wise
           to
           take
           Laws
           from
           God
           ,
           though
           here
           you
           give
           Laws
           to
           men
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           As
           high
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           think
           not
           scorn
           to
           stoop
           to
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           fear
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           your
           prosperity
           make
           you
           not
           forget
           your selves
           and
           God
           ,
           but
           use
           it
           soberly
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           it
           moderately
           ,
           fearing
           to
           offend
           him
           that
           raised
           you
           up
           ,
           and
           can
           cast
           you
           down
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Take
           heed
           of
           rejecting
           Christ
           in
           rejecting
           me
           ,
           who
           is
           Son
           and
           Heir
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           yield
           obedience
           and
           do
           your
           homage
           unto
           him
           in
           believing
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           framing
           your
           course
           accordingly
           ,
           least
           you
           turn
           that
           grace
           and
           favour
           which
           he
           hath
           offered
           you
           ,
           by
           being
           willing
           to
           accept
           you
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           into
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           so
           forsaking
           the
           onely
           way
           of
           happiness
           which
           God
           hath
           chalked
           you
           out
           in
           him
           ,
           you
           perish
           and
           that
           everlastingly
           ,
           when
           as
           by
           refusing
           subjection
           to
           his
           gracious
           Government
           ,
           you
           have
           once
           shut
           the
           door
           of
           mercy
           upon
           your selves
           ,
           and
           kindled
           his
           anger
           against
           you
           ,
           the
           least
           spark
           whereof
           will
           be
           of
           dreadful
           consequence
           to
           the
           rebellious
           .
           Therefore
           if
           you
           would
           be
           happy
           and
           blessed
           ,
           as
           I
           know
           all
           desire
           to
           be
           ,
           then
           be
           assured
           of
           this
           ;
           That
           they
           ,
           and
           they
           onely
           are
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           so
           ,
           that
           in
           humility
           and
           faith
           embrace
           the
           mercy
           that
           is
           offered
           them
           in
           him
           ,
           receiving
           him
           for
           their
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           yielding
           themselves
           his
           thankful
           and
           obedient
           servants
           and
           subjects
           ,
           whose
           type
           and
           Prophet
           onely
           I
           am
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Third
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             unnatural
             and
             undutiful
             rebellion
             of
             his
             son
             and
             subjects
             ,
             makes
             his
             complaint
             to
             God
             ,
             lamenting
             his
             enemies
             strength
             and
             opprobries
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             chears
             up
             himself
             by
             his
             faith
             in
             God
             to
             restore
             him
             ,
             as
             by
             an
             answer
             to
             a
             prayer
             he
             was
             assured
             .
             In
             the
             ●aith
             whereof
             for
             all
             his
             many
             adversaries
             ,
             he
             comforts
             himself
             and
             is
             confident
             ,
             and
             prays
             that
             God
             would
             make
             good
             this
             his
             confidence
             by
             delivering
             him
             now
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             promise
             to
             make
             him
             a
             blessed
             type
             of
             Christ
             to
             his
             people
             .
          
        
         
           A
           Psalm
           made
           by
           Davidupon
           occasion
           of
           his
           flying
           from
           Absalom
           his
           son
           ,
           
           
             when
             he
             rebelled
             against
             him
          
           .
        
         
           1
           LOrd
           how
           strange
           and
           unexpectedly
           are
           new
           enemies
           risen
           up
           to
           molest
           and
           vex
           me
           ,
           1
           when
           I
           was
           in
           hope
           of
           Rest
           and
           Peace
           ,
           not
           onely
           mine
           old
           inveterate
           ones
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Saul
           ,
           but
           even
           mine
           own
           off-spring
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           Israel
           rebel
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           go
           about
           to
           take
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           me
           ?
        
         
           2
           And
           to
           such
           straits
           am
           I
           now
           brought
           worse
           than
           ever
           ,
           2
           as
           that
           most
           men
           give
           me
           for
           lost
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           sin
           which
           hath
           caused
           this
           trouble
           ,
           they
           think
           me
           to
           be
           utterly
           out
           of
           favour
           with
           thee
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           are
           confident
           they
           shall
           prevail
           ,
           for
           that
           thou
           hast
           quite
           rejected
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           would
           have
           them
           know
           would
           be
           to
           me
           the
           worst
           of
           evils
           .
        
         
           3
           But
           though
           my
           sin
           be
           great
           ,
           3
           for
           which
           thou
           hast
           brought
           this
           distress
           upon
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           am
           esteemed
           as
           quite
           undone
           ;
           yet
           cannot
           I
           so
           easily
           yield
           up
           my
           faith
           ,
           and
           distrust
           thy
           promise
           and
           goodness
           .
           But
           am
           confident
           thou
           that
           art
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           my
           good
           God
           ,
           wilt
           now
           deliver
           me
           from
           mine
           enemies
           as
           thou
           hast
           ever
           done
           ,
           and
           wilt
           restore
           me
           to
           ,
           and
           
           maintain
           me
           in
           ,
           mine
           honour
           which
           thou
           hast
           given
           me
           ,
           and
           turn
           my
           sorrow
           into
           joy
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Nor
           do
           I
           speak
           this
           presumptiously
           or
           by
           guess
           ,
           but
           am
           well
           assured
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           a
           special
           answer
           I
           received
           from
           God
           in
           mine
           earnest
           prayer
           ,
           which
           I
           made
           towards
           mount
           Sion
           ,
           where
           his
           Ark
           resides
           .
           And
           this
           my
           confidence
           to
           find
           mercy
           with
           God
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           who
           know
           ,
           so
           sure
           am
           I
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Which
           hath
           so
           comfortably
           secured
           me
           in
           mine
           own
           mind
           ,
           as
           that
           for
           all
           my
           trouble
           I
           can
           sleep
           as
           quietly
           ,
           and
           wake
           as
           chearfully
           as
           at
           any
           time
           before
           ;
           The
           Lord
           hath
           given
           me
           such
           a
           spirit
           of
           confidence
           and
           assurance
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           be
           the
           same
           God
           to
           me
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           ,
           and
           will
           sustain
           me
           now
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           heretofore
           ,
           maugre
           mine
           enemies
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           So
           that
           ,
           though
           I
           must
           needs
           confess
           in
           outward
           appearance
           my
           condition
           is
           very
           forlorn
           ,
           beeing
           fain
           to
           flie
           before
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           so
           comforted
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           that
           my
           faith
           is
           far
           above
           my
           fear
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           multitudes
           oppose
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           on
           every
           hand
           rebel
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           very
           few
           left
           to
           take
           my
           part
           ,
           whilest
           God
           is
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           who
           or
           how
           many
           be
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           And
           now
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           let
           it
           appear
           that
           I
           speak
           the
           truth
           ,
           shew
           thy self
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           put
           forth
           thine
           Almighty
           power
           and
           save
           me
           ,
           who
           thou
           knowest
           am
           thine
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           trusts
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           cause
           I
           have
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           ever
           been
           gracious
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           defeated
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           been
           never
           so
           strong
           ,
           and
           I
           in
           never
           such
           peril
           ,
           yet
           hast
           thou
           brought
           me
           out
           ,
           and
           set
           me
           free
           from
           the
           malicious
           cruelty
           of
           all
           those
           ungodly
           ones
           that
           have
           opposed
           
           me
           ,
           for
           such
           and
           none
           other
           have
           ever
           been
           mine
           enemies
           .
        
         
           8
           So
           that
           it
           is
           neither
           the
           power
           of
           mine
           adversaries
           ,
           8
           nor
           the
           straits
           I
           am
           in
           ,
           that
           shall
           make
           me
           doubt
           of
           deliverance
           ,
           whilest
           I
           have
           a
           God
           to
           trust
           in
           ,
           who
           can
           ,
           and
           will
           preserve
           me
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           (
           for
           to
           him
           belongeth
           the
           glory
           of
           my
           preservation
           )
           because
           he
           hath
           firmly
           purposed
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           promised
           his
           chief
           and
           choisest
           blessing
           to
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           by
           me
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           be
           frustrated
           ,
           even
           his
           Son
           Christ
           to
           rule
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           victorious
           for
           them
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           hath
           made
           me
           the
           Type
           .
           Oh
           that
           Israel
           would
           understand
           this
           ,
           submit
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           praise
           him
           for
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
           Fourth
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             first
             speaks
             to
             God
             by
             prayer
             ,
             and
             gaining
             comfort
             and
             confidence
             thereby
             ,
             he
             then
             speaks
             to
             his
             enemies
             by
             advice
             ,
             to
             leave
             off
             troubling
             him
             and
             themselves
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             should
             never
             be
             able
             to
             get
             his
             Kingdom
             from
             him
             ,
             because
             God
             had
             given
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             keep
             it
             for
             him
             ,
             do
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             therefore
             admonisheth
             them
             not
             headily
             to
             persist
             in
             sinning
             by
             rebelling
             ,
             but
             to
             advise
             with
             their
             pillow
             in
             a
             point
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             and
             infallibility
             ,
             and
             to
             desist
             and
             subject
             themselves
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             should
             they
             find
             pardon
             and
             favour
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             better
             to
             them
             than
             all
             worldly
             happiness
             which
             they
             were
             so
             greedy
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             for
             his
             part
             seeing
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             feared
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             upon
             the
             stringed
             instrument
             Neginoth
             to
             which
             this
             Psalm
             is
             chiefly
             set
             ,
          
           
           
             do
             I
          
           David
           
             that
             made
             it
             ,
             recommend
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Quire.
             
          
        
         
           1
           O
           Lord
           suffer
           much
           in
           thy
           quarrel
           ,
           1
           &
           am
           put
           to
           many
           straits
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           I
           flie
           to
           thee
           ,
           therefore
           good
           Lord
           hear
           my
           prayer
           in
           such
           cases
           :
           for
           
           though
           I
           my self
           be
           a
           sinner
           ,
           yet
           I
           trust
           in
           thy
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           the
           judge
           of
           mine
           innocencie
           ,
           of
           whose
           goodness
           I
           have
           had
           large
           experiences
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           ever
           been
           faithful
           to
           deliver
           me
           out
           of
           all
           my
           dangers
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           will
           still
           believe
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           wilt
           continue
           thy
           mercie
           ,
           as
           mine
           enemies
           continue
           their
           malice
           ,
           and
           hear
           me
           still
           as
           they
           give
           me
           cause
           to
           crie
           to
           thee
           for
           help
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           O
           ye
           that
           are
           too
           weak
           to
           resist
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           as
           weak
           in
           understanding
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           how
           long
           will
           you
           perversly
           refuse
           to
           give
           and
           acknowledge
           that
           honour
           which
           God
           hath
           designed
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           will
           certainly
           fulfil
           in
           making
           me
           the
           Kingly
           type
           of
           the
           promised
           Messiah
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           relation
           to
           submit
           unto
           me
           ?
           Will
           you
           never
           be
           reclaimed
           ?
           But
           still
           vainly
           seek
           to
           destroy
           Christs
           spiritual
           Kingdom
           by
           indeavouring
           to
           dispossess
           me
           of
           mine
           ,
           which
           you
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           compass
           ,
           though
           you
           labour
           it
           never
           so
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           have
           it
           from
           me
           ,
           but
           deceive
           your selves
           and
           lose
           your
           labour
           .
           I
           would
           you
           would
           take
           warning
           to
           seek
           the
           heavenly
           and
           not
           the
           earthly
           Kingdom
           which
           you
           are
           so
           greedie
           of
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Indeed
           be
           advised
           ,
           and
           know
           to
           save
           you
           further
           trouble
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           laboured
           to
           advance
           my self
           to
           this
           honour
           of
           a
           King
           for
           ambition
           sake
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           God
           who
           had
           a
           favour
           to
           me
           for
           the
           grace
           sake
           he
           hath
           wrought
           in
           me
           ,
           that
           hath
           designed
           me
           to
           this
           place
           and
           office
           wherein
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           use
           me
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           hath
           raised
           me
           to
           it
           ,
           so
           will
           he
           never
           suffer
           me
           to
           be
           divested
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           relieve
           me
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           the
           better
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           whensoever
           in
           my
           need
           I
           call
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
         
           4
           O
           that
           you
           would
           take
           my
           counsel
           to
           fear
           God
           ,
           4
           &
           not
           proudly
           &
           passionately
           go
           on
           in
           sinning
           against
           him
           by
           opposing
           your selves
           against
           me
           .
           Weigh
           but
           with
           your selves
           seriously
           the
           consequence
           of
           mine
           advice
           as
           to
           your
           everlasting
           welfare
           ,
           and
           in
           cold
           bloud
           consider
           the
           strange
           providences
           that
           have
           thus
           far
           carried
           on
           the
           work
           of
           mine
           advancement
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           maugre
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           judge
           whether
           that
           do
           not
           promise
           as
           much
           as
           I
           prophecie
           ,
           and
           whether
           it
           were
           not
           therefore
           best
           for
           you
           to
           give
           over
           and
           be
           quiet
           ,
           I
           would
           you
           would
           consider
           it
           for
           your
           good
           .
        
         
           5
           Come
           ,
           5
           be
           perswaded
           to
           submit
           and
           render
           your selves
           the
           righteous
           and
           obedient
           servants
           and
           subjects
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           a
           sacrifice
           due
           to
           him
           that
           deserves
           and
           expects
           it
           from
           you
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           doing
           trust
           in
           the
           Lord
           for
           mercie
           and
           grace
           which
           you
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           find
           ,
           and
           trust
           not
           in
           your
           own
           power
           and
           policie
           to
           frustrate
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           6
           How
           many
           gape
           after
           this
           worldly
           and
           outward
           prosperitie
           ,
           6
           and
           labour
           it
           tooth
           and
           nail
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           were
           their
           chiefest
           good
           .
           But
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           the
           way
           to
           be
           happie
           indeed
           ,
           is
           to
           get
           the
           grace
           and
           favour
           of
           God
           to
           belong
           unto
           you
           ,
           this
           I
           for
           my
           part
           would
           have
           above
           all
           for
           me
           and
           mine
           to
           be
           happie
           by
           .
        
         
           7
           For
           ,
           7
           for
           my
           own
           part
           I
           am
           able
           to
           speak
           it
           to
           thy
           praise
           .
           That
           hereby
           O
           Lord
           thou
           hast
           more
           rejoyced
           my
           heart
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           joyes
           under
           heaven
           could
           have
           done
           ,
           the
           joy
           of
           harvest
           be
           it
           never
           so
           plentiful
           is
           nothing
           comparable
           to
           the
           shining
           of
           Gods
           favorable
           countenance
           through
           Christ
           upon
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           the
           assurance
           of
           his
           grace
           towards
           us
           in
           him
           .
        
         
         
           8
           8
           Yea
           I
           am
           so
           comforted
           with
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           confident
           of
           his
           faithfulness
           in
           protecting
           me
           ,
           that
           all
           my
           troubles
           and
           dangers
           shall
           not
           disquiet
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           can
           peaceably
           injoy
           my self
           and
           take
           my
           rest
           through
           faith
           in
           God.
           For
           whilest
           I
           have
           thee
           O
           Lord
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           doest
           but
           thus
           fortifie
           my
           spirit
           with
           the
           assurance
           of
           thy
           faithfulness
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           keepest
           fresh
           in
           memorie
           thy
           former
           mercies
           in
           my
           manifold
           deliverances
           ,
           be
           my
           case
           never
           so
           desperate
           ,
           thou
           alone
           art
           securitie
           enough
           unto
           me
           .
        
      
       
         
           Fifth
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             prayeth
             to
             God
             for
             audience
             and
             answer
             touching
             his
             preservation
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             firm
             confidence
             ,
             vehement
             importunitie
             ;
             and
             his
             enemies
             wickedness
             ,
             which
             God
             hating
             in
             his
             holiness
             will
             therefore
             punish
             in
             his
             justice
             .
             But
             because
             David
             was
             and
             ever
             would
             be
             a
             servant
             and
             worshipper
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             therefore
             hopes
             and
             prayes
             that
             God
             will
             shew
             him
             how
             to
             escape
             his
             enemies
             ,
             which
             without
             his
             direction
             he
             can
             never
             do
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             full
             of
             deceit
             and
             crueltie
             .
             For
             which
             he
             prayes
             God
             to
             punish
             them
             ,
             yea
             to
             take
             them
             in
             their
             traps
             .
             But
             for
             the
             godly
             that
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             do
             love
             and
             fear
             him
             ,
             he
             prayes
             they
             may
             ever
             prosper
             ,
             and
             have
             cause
             of
             continual
             rejoycing
             in
             outward
             preservation
             and
             inward
             manifestation
             of
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             which
             likewise
             he
             promiseth
             to
             such
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             upon
             the
             instrument
          
           Nehiloth
           
             to
             which
             the
             Psalm
             is
             chiefly
             set
             ,
             do
             I
          
           David
           
             that
             made
             it
             recommend
             it
             for
             his
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Quire.
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           GOod
           Lord
           let
           me
           have
           thine
           ear
           to
           the
           prayer
           wherewith
           I
           humbly
           bespeak
           thee
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           a
           bare
           lip-labour
           ,
           but
           springs
           from
           within
           me
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           most
           intense
           thoughts
           of
           my
           mind
           
           and
           heart
           ,
           caused
           by
           the
           sense
           of
           my
           many
           miseries
           ,
           and
           confidence
           of
           thy
           gracious
           goodness
           ,
           which
           I
           pray
           thee
           consider
           to
           move
           thee
           to
           hear
           and
           grant
           my
           requests
           .
        
         
           2
           My
           grief
           makes
           me
           importunate
           and
           earnest
           with
           thee
           for
           audience
           ,
           2
           to
           whose
           free
           gift
           and
           Sovereign
           bountie
           I
           pay
           the
           Homage
           of
           all
           I
           hold
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           I
           onely
           trust
           for
           protection
           ,
           knowing
           and
           believing
           thee
           to
           be
           my
           all-sufficient
           and
           good
           God.
           Therefore
           thou
           must
           not
           fail
           to
           hear
           and
           answer
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           never
           cease
           calling
           upon
           thee
           ,
           nor
           will
           I
           seek
           to
           any
           other
           but
           thee
           .
        
         
           3
           My
           greatest
           confidence
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           3
           and
           therefore
           my
           first
           and
           chiefest
           addresses
           shall
           be
           to
           thee
           .
           It
           is
           thee
           O
           Lord
           that
           I
           relie
           upon
           ,
           and
           prefer
           before
           wicked
           shifts
           and
           humane
           policie
           ,
           and
           therefore
           with
           me
           thou
           shalt
           have
           precedencie
           of
           all
           things
           both
           for
           time
           and
           place
           .
           Early
           when
           others
           are
           otherways
           busied
           ,
           contriving
           how
           to
           bring
           to
           pass
           their
           wicked
           designs
           by
           evil
           means
           ,
           then
           will
           I
           be
           supplicating
           thy
           throne
           of
           grace
           O
           Lord
           ,
           there
           will
           I
           be
           busied
           ,
           and
           thither
           will
           I
           direct
           my
           prayer
           .
        
         
           4
           And
           in
           this
           I
           have
           great
           odds
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           4
           for
           I
           know
           the
           righteous
           God
           loves
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           takes
           no
           pleasure
           in
           the
           wickednes
           of
           the
           wicked
           ;
           How
           pleasing
           soever
           their
           ways
           be
           to
           themselves
           ,
           they
           are
           hateful
           to
           God
           ,
           nor
           shall
           ever
           sin
           and
           iniquitie
           find
           favour
           from
           him
           ,
           be
           acceptable
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           be
           blessed
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           5
           And
           as
           sin
           ,
           5
           so
           the
           obstinate
           sinners
           shall
           have
           no
           favour
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           thou
           art
           too
           righteous
           to
           love
           wicked
           workers
           ,
           nay
           in
           thy
           holiness
           thou
           hatest
           and
           abhorrest
           them
           .
        
         
         
           6
           6
           They
           that
           think
           to
           prevail
           by
           lying
           and
           dissembling
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           in
           thy
           righteousness
           turn
           it
           to
           their
           ruin
           ,
           thou
           Lord
           wilt
           not
           endure
           that
           the
           cruel
           minded
           and
           fals-hearted
           should
           prosper
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Let
           them
           think
           to
           thrive
           in
           those
           ways
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           I
           am
           resolved
           of
           another
           course
           ,
           I
           'le
           keep
           close
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           trust
           firmly
           in
           thine
           abundant
           goodness
           and
           mercie
           to
           me
           ,
           which
           shall
           make
           me
           frequent
           thee
           with
           prayer
           and
           praise
           ,
           and
           in
           obedience
           to
           thy
           holy
           will
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           mine
           humble
           supplications
           ,
           and
           offer
           up
           thanks-givings
           to
           thee
           through
           the
           mediation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           figured
           by
           the
           holy
           Temple
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           O
           Lord
           be
           thou
           faithful
           to
           me
           and
           careful
           over
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           fall
           not
           into
           the
           snares
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           watchful
           to
           catch
           me
           ,
           shew
           me
           the
           way
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           me
           to
           walk
           ,
           and
           which
           thou
           wilt
           bless
           unto
           me
           for
           my
           preservation
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           For
           if
           thou
           doest
           not
           furnish
           me
           with
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           instruct
           me
           how
           to
           escape
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           me
           ,
           seeing
           they
           make
           no
           conscience
           to
           lie
           and
           dissemble
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           truth
           nor
           honestie
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           wholly
           composed
           of
           malice
           ,
           mischief
           ,
           and
           deceit
           ,
           it
           s
           their
           studie
           and
           delight
           ,
           they
           care
           not
           what
           they
           say
           nor
           how
           false
           they
           pretend
           ,
           so
           that
           thereby
           they
           may
           devour
           me
           and
           them
           that
           side
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           compass
           their
           cruel
           designs
           can
           speak
           fair
           and
           mean
           false
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Thou
           that
           art
           a
           righteous
           God
           and
           hatest
           such
           dealing
           ,
           plague
           them
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           know
           thou
           knowst
           it
           ,
           and
           abhorrest
           them
           for
           it
           ,
           entrap
           them
           by
           their
           own
           dissemblings
           ,
           and
           take
           them
           in
           their
           own
           deceitful
           snares
           .
           Let
           their
           sins
           which
           are
           so
           many
           and
           great
           ,
           stir
           up
           thy
           just
           wrath
           against
           them
           
           to
           confound
           them
           ,
           and
           free
           thine
           Israel
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           me
           onely
           but
           thee
           that
           they
           set
           at
           nought
           ,
           and
           rebel
           against
           .
        
         
           11
           And
           as
           thou
           shewest
           thy self
           an
           enemy
           to
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           11
           so
           let
           the
           world
           see
           thou
           art
           a
           friend
           to
           thy
           friends
           .
           Let
           all
           those
           that
           faithfully
           trust
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           humbly
           depend
           upon
           thee
           ,
           prosper
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           when
           thine
           enemies
           weep
           let
           them
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           infinite
           joy
           and
           gladness
           ,
           because
           of
           thy
           wonderful
           and
           apparent
           preservation
           of
           them
           .
           Yea
           let
           those
           who
           believing
           in
           thee
           ,
           do
           withal
           fear
           and
           love
           thee
           ,
           not
           onely
           joy
           in
           thine
           outward
           preservation
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           inwardly
           in
           thy
           grace
           and
           salvation
           .
        
         
           12
           For
           indeed
           thou
           Lord
           art
           and
           wilt
           ever
           be
           ,
           12
           not
           onely
           a
           God
           of
           outward
           blessings
           to
           him
           that
           loves
           thee
           ,
           and
           trusts
           in
           thee
           ,
           but
           wilt
           also
           inwardly
           so
           manifest
           thy
           special
           and
           saving
           grace
           and
           favour
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           make
           him
           dreadless
           of
           any
           outward
           danger
           ,
           by
           being
           assured
           through
           thy
           mercie
           of
           salvation
           it self
           .
        
      
       
         
           Sixth
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             God
             having
             brought
             upon
             David
             a
             fore
             sickness
             (
             or
             some
             grievous
             affliction
             )
             he
             intreats
             to
             be
             chastized
             with
             fatherly
             gentleness
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             compassionate
             the
             great
             miserie
             he
             sustained
             both
             in
             bodie
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             restore
             him
             to
             health
             and
             comfort
             ,
             and
             not
             prosecute
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             live
             to
             give
             him
             thanks
             :
             professing
             how
             many
             tears
             and
             prayers
             his
             sin
             and
             sickness
             had
             cost
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             malicious
             insolencie
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             whom
             he
             concludes
             ,
             God
             will
             certainly
             defeat
             of
             their
             hope
             and
             desire
             ,
             having
             heard
             his
             prayer
             and
             pittied
             his
             case
             ,
             and
             assures
             them
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             long
             before
             they
             see
             it
             to
             their
             shame
             and
             grief
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             upon
             the
             stringed
             instrument
             Neginoth
          
           ;
           
           
             to
             be
             sung
             with
             a
             high
             voice
             to
             the
             eighth
             tune
             ,
             or
             instrument
             of
             eight
             strings
             called
             
             Sheminith
             ,
             whereto
             this
             Psalm
             is
             chiefly
             set
             ,
             do
             I
          
           David
           
             that
             made
             it
             recommend
             it
          
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           Lord
           thou
           hast
           many
           ways
           afflicted
           me
           ,
           for
           besides
           my
           many
           enemies
           ,
           thou
           hast
           now
           brought
           upon
           me
           a
           very
           soar
           and
           painful
           sickness
           ,
           which
           make
           me
           fear
           thine
           anger
           is
           kindled
           against
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           humbly
           knowledge
           my
           sins
           have
           deserved
           .
           But
           good
           Lord
           remember
           mercie
           ,
           and
           chastize
           me
           for
           them
           ,
           not
           in
           thy
           heavie
           displeasure
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           thy
           Fatherly
           compassion
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           For
           though
           sin
           doth
           provoke
           thee
           to
           anger
           ,
           yet
           miserie
           is
           wont
           to
           move
           thee
           to
           shew
           mercie
           ,
           and
           truly
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           my
           case
           is
           very
           woful
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           exceeding
           low
           brought
           by
           my
           disease
           ,
           therefore
           have
           pittie
           upon
           me
           ,
           for
           certainly
           thou
           mayest
           do
           a
           great
           cure
           ,
           and
           get
           thee
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           honour
           in
           recovering
           me
           now
           I
           am
           grown
           to
           that
           extremitie
           ,
           that
           my
           very
           bones
           are
           tortured
           with
           pain
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           of
           strength
           to
           support
           me
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Nor
           am
           I
           onely
           sick
           in
           bodie
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           most
           makes
           me
           fear
           thy
           displeasure
           towards
           me
           ,
           is
           this
           .
           That
           my
           soul
           is
           also
           soar
           troubled
           ,
           and
           as
           my
           bodie
           can
           find
           no
           ease
           ,
           so
           nor
           my
           soul
           find
           comfort
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           a
           grievous
           sadning
           to
           me
           .
           But
           thou
           O
           Lord
           ,
           who
           I
           am
           sure
           art
           a
           God
           of
           mercie
           and
           compassion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           just
           displeasure
           ,
           how
           long
           canst
           thou
           behold
           me
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           and
           forbear
           to
           help
           me
           ,
           specially
           with
           soul-comfort
           ?
        
         
           4
           4
           Good
           Lord
           change
           thy
           mind
           ,
           and
           now
           after
           so
           great
           and
           long
           affliction
           become
           my
           God
           again
           ,
           by
           setting
           my
           soul
           (
           at
           least
           )
           at
           libertie
           from
           its
           comfortless
           state
           .
           Look
           no
           longer
           at
           my
           sins
           to
           punish
           them
           ,
           but
           consider
           and
           cast
           an
           eye
           upon
           thine
           own
           merciful
           
           nature
           now
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           for
           its
           sake
           restore
           me
           to
           health
           and
           inward
           peace
           .
        
         
           5
           And
           so
           shall
           I
           live
           to
           praise
           thee
           ,
           5
           whereas
           if
           thou
           pursue
           me
           to
           death
           ,
           what
           good
           wilt
           thou
           get
           by
           that
           ,
           here
           if
           thou
           letst
           me
           live
           I
           shall
           remember
           from
           time
           to
           time
           this
           mercie
           of
           my
           recoverie
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           good
           turns
           done
           me
           ,
           to
           thy
           glorie
           and
           praise
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           grave
           I
           shall
           forget
           all
           ,
           for
           both
           the
           knowledge
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           remembrance
           of
           all
           the
           mercies
           thou
           hast
           shewed
           me
           (
           which
           I
           was
           wont
           to
           celebrate
           with
           thankfulness
           in
           this
           life
           )
           must
           needs
           vanish
           when
           life
           it self
           departs
           ,
           and
           be
           buried
           in
           the
           grave
           with
           me
           in
           oblivion
           and
           silence
           .
        
         
           6
           Truly
           ,
           6
           Lord
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           a
           very
           sad
           time
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           heavie
           burthen
           have
           I
           born
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           which
           hath
           cost
           me
           much
           sorrow
           and
           grief
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           my
           groans
           have
           been
           incessant
           and
           without
           any
           ease
           or
           intermission
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           am
           now
           quite
           spent
           and
           wearie
           ,
           ready
           to
           give
           over
           for
           want
           of
           breath
           and
           spirit
           to
           express
           my
           moanings
           ,
           night
           nor
           day
           have
           I
           had
           any
           quiet
           ,
           nor
           taken
           any
           rest
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           sleep
           I
           have
           spent
           the
           night
           in
           continual
           weeping
           ,
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           repose
           upon
           my
           couch
           in
           the
           day
           time
           ,
           I
           have
           done
           nothing
           but
           shed
           tears
           .
        
         
           7
           In
           so
           much
           as
           my
           sight
           is
           decaied
           ,
           7
           and
           mine
           eyes
           wasted
           with
           incessant
           sorrowing
           ,
           and
           sunck
           into
           my
           head
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           with
           old
           age
           ,
           because
           of
           thy
           heavie
           hand
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           for
           the
           insultations
           of
           my
           many
           enemies
           over
           me
           because
           of
           mine
           affliction
           .
        
         
           8
           But
           blessed
           be
           thy
           name
           ;
           8
           me
           thinks
           of
           a
           sudden
           upon
           this
           my
           prayer
           I
           find
           my
           heart
           much
           cleared
           ,
           and
           my
           spirit
           well
           assured
           of
           thy
           favour
           and
           future
           mercie
           to
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           I
           hope
           mine
           enemies
           shall
           
           have
           small
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           over
           me
           ;
           for
           that
           I
           know
           thou
           wilt
           speedily
           disappoint
           that
           malicious
           and
           wicked
           desire
           they
           had
           of
           my
           destruction
           ,
           and
           wilt
           restore
           me
           ,
           for
           though
           my
           grief
           hath
           cost
           me
           many
           tears
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           I
           perceive
           hath
           taken
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           pitied
           me
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Yea
           he
           hath
           listned
           to
           the
           supplications
           I
           made
           in
           mine
           extremitie
           and
           will
           not
           reject
           them
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           my
           prayer
           will
           shew
           me
           mercie
           ,
           receive
           me
           to
           favour
           ,
           and
           restore
           me
           to
           health
           and
           comfort
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           So
           that
           now
           I
           am
           confident
           it
           shall
           be
           mine
           enemies
           turn
           to
           hang
           their
           heads
           for
           shame
           and
           vexation
           ,
           and
           mine
           to
           triumph
           over
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           such
           an
           unexpected
           and
           sudden
           alteration
           ,
           and
           God
           to
           appear
           so
           much
           for
           me
           in
           it
           ,
           who
           they
           thought
           had
           been
           quite
           out
           of
           favour
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           now
           perished
           in
           his
           displeasure
           .
        
      
       
         
           Seventh
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             falsely
             accused
             to
             Saul
             by
             Cush
             to
             have
             abused
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             his
             reconciliation
             to
             strengthen
             himself
             against
             him
             and
             supplant
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Saul
             by
             this
             slanderous
             report
             being
             inraged
             against
             David
             ,
             prosecutes
             him
             with
             greater
             hatred
             than
             before
             ,
             whereupon
             David
             flies
             to
             God
             by
             prayer
             for
             deliverance
             from
             Sauls
             inraged
             cruelty
             ,
             pleading
             his
             innocencie
             in
             the
             thing
             whereof
             he
             was
             accused
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             stirs
             up
             God
             to
             stand
             for
             him
             against
             his
             cruel
             adversaries
             ,
             for
             the
             promise
             sake
             which
             he
             had
             made
             him
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             service
             he
             would
             procure
             him
             in
             Israel
             thereby
             ,
             and
             withall
             prayes
             him
             that
             he
             will
             judge
             him
             according
             to
             his
             innocencie
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             according
             to
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             knew
             who
             was
             in
             fault
             ,
             he
             ,
             or
             his
             enemies
             .
             And
             in
             confidence
             thereof
             prophesies
             his
             enemies
             ruin
             and
             disappointment
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             shall
             live
             to
             see
             the
             day
             when
             he
             shall
             have
             cause
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             day
             comes
             ,
             he
             promises
             not
             to
             fail
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             which
          
           David
           
             made
             and
             set
             to
             the
             tune
             of
             Shiggaion
             ,
             whereby
             he
             sought
             the
             Lord
             when
             as
             he
             
             was
             endangered
             by
             false
             accusation
             of
             him
             to
          
           Saul
           
             by
             that
             pick-thank
             flatterer
          
           Cush
           ,
           
             the
             Benjamite
          
           .
        
         
           1
           MOst
           Almighty
           Lord
           ,
           1
           and
           my
           most
           gracious
           God
           ,
           unto
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           do
           I
           flie
           for
           safe-guard
           ,
           relying
           onely
           on
           thee
           ,
           and
           therefore
           pray
           thee
           undertake
           my
           defence
           against
           my
           many
           adversaries
           ,
           Saul
           and
           his
           partizans
           ,
           who
           do
           most
           wrongfully
           persecute
           me
           ,
           from
           whose
           hands
           therefore
           ,
           good
           Lord
           ,
           deliver
           me
           .
        
         
           2
           Lest
           if
           I
           fall
           into
           his
           hands
           he
           take
           away
           my
           life
           and
           put
           me
           to
           death
           by
           torments
           ,
           2
           now
           that
           he
           is
           so
           inraged
           by
           false
           flatterers
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           none
           left
           about
           him
           that
           will
           or
           dare
           stand
           my
           friend
           ,
           and
           speak
           a
           good
           word
           for
           me
           .
        
         
           3
           My
           most
           righteous
           Lord
           and
           God
           ,
           3
           if
           this
           thing
           be
           true
           that
           Saul
           is
           informed
           off
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           he
           thus
           persecutes
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           had
           any
           treacherous
           design
           upon
           him
           ,
           or
           broken
           Covenant
           with
           him
           as
           is
           suggested
           .
        
         
           4
           If
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           peace
           and
           agreement
           I
           have
           sought
           to
           bring
           to
           pass
           any
           treacherous
           or
           treasonable
           thing
           ,
           4
           or
           since
           our
           capitulation
           have
           falsified
           my
           word
           ,
           (
           nay
           ,
           I
           am
           so
           far
           from
           thinking
           evil
           to
           Saul
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           be
           mine
           utter
           enemie
           ,
           and
           hath
           wrongfully
           and
           without
           any
           cause
           at
           any
           time
           given
           by
           me
           laboured
           my
           destruction
           ,
           which
           nature
           can
           ill
           brook
           ,
           yet
           even
           then
           in
           that
           time
           of
           open
           hostilitie
           ,
           when
           I
           had
           him
           at
           advantage
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           rid
           my self
           of
           him
           once
           or
           twice
           ,
           such
           was
           my
           respect
           and
           loyaltie
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           fear
           of
           sinning
           against
           thee
           ,
           that
           I
           delivered
           him
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           mine
           own
           life
           thereby
           .
           )
        
         
           5
           If
           thou
           Lord
           who
           knowest
           all
           things
           ,
           5
           know
           me
           
           guilty
           of
           this
           persidious
           treacherie
           whereof
           I
           am
           accused
           ,
           then
           in
           thy
           righteous
           judgement
           let
           Saul
           never
           cease
           to
           seek
           my
           life
           ,
           till
           he
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           him
           put
           me
           to
           as
           shameful
           a
           death
           as
           ever
           any
           suffered
           ,
           and
           brand
           me
           for
           a
           most
           treacherous
           ignominious
           wretch
           to
           all
           posteritie
           ,
           even
           from
           my
           heart
           I
           wish
           it
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           But
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           its
           otherways
           ,
           therefore
           in
           thy
           just
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           greatness
           of
           thy
           power
           bestir
           thee
           in
           my
           behalf
           to
           right
           me
           on
           my
           false
           accusers
           and
           bloudie
           persecutors
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           unjust
           violence
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           delay
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           take
           this
           season
           of
           their
           sinning
           to
           destroy
           them
           ,
           and
           fulfil
           that
           righteous
           decree
           and
           judgement
           which
           is
           gone
           forth
           of
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           concerning
           the
           making
           me
           the
           Kingly
           type
           of
           Christ
           over
           Israel
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           And
           I
           will
           cause
           thy
           sanctuarie
           to
           be
           erected
           upon
           Sion
           ,
           so
           shall
           all
           Israel
           meet
           solemnly
           to
           worship
           thee
           ,
           therefore
           for
           thy
           peoples
           sake
           who
           do
           now
           want
           the
           means
           of
           serving
           and
           seeking
           thee
           as
           they
           desire
           ,
           seat
           thy self
           upon
           thy
           Tribunal
           to
           do
           justice
           which
           now
           thou
           hast
           long
           forborn
           ,
           and
           shew
           forth
           thy
           power
           from
           heaven
           ,
           as
           formerly
           thou
           hast
           done
           in
           their
           behalfs
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           The
           Lord
           will
           right
           this
           wrong
           which
           his
           people
           sustain
           ,
           in
           having
           his
           worship
           deteined
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           I
           pray
           thee
           consider
           my
           case
           too
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           to
           right
           me
           also
           on
           mine
           enemies
           who
           have
           deprived
           me
           of
           thine
           ordinances
           ,
           for
           that
           thou
           knowest
           me
           just
           in
           my
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           in
           mine
           heart
           upright
           towards
           Saul
           ,
           and
           most
           falsly
           slandered
           in
           those
           things
           whereof
           I
           am
           accused
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           I
           am
           persecuted
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           O
           Lord
           do
           thou
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           wicked
           practises
           of
           mine
           ungodly
           enemies
           ,
           but
           make
           good
           thy
           
           promise
           of
           mine
           establishment
           in
           the
           throne
           of
           Israel
           ,
           who
           fears
           thy
           name
           ,
           and
           am
           just
           in
           all
           my
           dealings
           ,
           for
           thou
           that
           knowest
           the
           inward
           thoughts
           and
           desires
           of
           mens
           hearts
           canst
           judge
           whether
           I
           or
           mine
           enemies
           be
           the
           wrong-doors
           .
        
         
           10
           My
           trust
           is
           wholly
           in
           the
           Lord
           for
           my
           preservation
           ,
           10
           against
           the
           furie
           of
           mine
           implacable
           and
           malicious
           adversaries
           ,
           who
           I
           know
           will
           not
           let
           the
           upright
           hearted
           man
           perish
           who
           fears
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           care
           to
           walk
           honestly
           .
        
         
           11
           God
           though
           he
           seem
           slack
           yet
           will
           sooner
           or
           later
           judge
           the
           righteous
           mans
           cause
           ,
           11
           and
           as
           well
           as
           the
           wicked
           seem
           to
           prosper
           ,
           yet
           hath
           God
           a
           continual
           eye
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           evil
           ways
           ,
           whereby
           his
           displeasure
           is
           daily
           increased
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           12
           He
           indeed
           waits
           a
           time
           to
           see
           if
           the
           wicked
           will
           repent
           and
           turn
           from
           his
           evil
           ways
           ,
           12
           but
           if
           after
           he
           have
           waited
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           turn
           not
           ,
           then
           will
           he
           be
           the
           more
           inraged
           &
           severe
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           justice
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           hath
           all
           things
           in
           a
           readiness
           when
           the
           time
           comes
           .
        
         
           13
           Yea
           he
           is
           preparing
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           13
           he
           lets
           him
           live
           in
           sin
           to
           bring
           upon
           him
           utter
           destruction
           for
           it
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           the
           proud
           persecutors
           of
           the
           poor
           and
           godly
           ,
           he
           means
           in
           the
           end
           to
           make
           them
           the
           marks
           at
           whom
           he
           will
           discharge
           all
           his
           quiver
           of
           plagues
           and
           punishments
           .
        
         
           14
           The
           world
           shall
           see
           ,
           14
           that
           after
           he
           hath
           taken
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pains
           ,
           and
           been
           at
           much
           trouble
           to
           compass
           his
           wicked
           ends
           by
           wicked
           means
           ,
           and
           hath
           with
           much
           studie
           contrived
           mischievous
           devices
           against
           the
           innocent
           ,
           the
           end
           will
           be
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           be
           deceived
           in
           his
           expectation
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           righteous
           mans
           ruin
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           prospering
           ,
           for
           he
           shall
           be
           the
           man
           that
           shall
           
           perish
           with
           all
           his
           machinations
           ,
           but
           the
           upright
           man
           shall
           be
           preserved
           in
           his
           innocencie
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           After
           he
           hath
           long
           set
           his
           wits
           a
           work
           ,
           and
           moiled
           and
           toiled
           to
           compass
           the
           godly
           mans
           destruction
           ,
           God
           shall
           so
           bring
           it
           about
           ,
           that
           his
           very
           design
           upon
           the
           righteous
           shall
           turn
           to
           his
           own
           utter
           undoing
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           All
           the
           ill
           he
           meant
           to
           others
           shall
           light
           upon
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           violence
           against
           the
           good
           ,
           shall
           fall
           heavie
           upon
           him
           to
           his
           utter
           destruction
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           That
           day
           I
           know
           and
           am
           sure
           I
           shall
           live
           to
           see
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           seems
           afar
           off
           )
           when
           I
           shall
           have
           cause
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           for
           keeping
           promise
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           his
           righteous
           judging
           me
           according
           to
           mine
           innocencie
           ,
           in
           my
           deliverance
           and
           mine
           enemies
           downfall
           ;
           and
           when
           this
           is
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           will
           be
           ,
           I
           promise
           before
           hand
           (
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           it
           )
           that
           I
           will
           praise
           the
           power
           and
           goodness
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           Almightie
           who
           rules
           over
           all
           ;
           and
           raiseth
           ,
           and
           abaseth
           ,
           whom
           he
           pleaseth
           .
        
      
       
         
           Eighth
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             having
             honoured
             God
             with
             his
             absolute
             and
             relative
             title
             of
             Sovereigntie
             ,
             extols
             the
             excellencie
             of
             his
             manifested
             attributes
             which
             appear
             in
             his
             works
             by
             way
             of
             interrogation
             ,
             as
             unable
             otherways
             to
             express
             them
             to
             their
             worth
             ;
             shewing
             how
             both
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             yea
             the
             smallest
             things
             most
             convincingly
             set
             forth
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             admirable
             power
             ,
             and
             gracious
             goodness
             and
             providence
             towards
             mankind
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             confounding
             and
             confuting
             all
             ungodly
             and
             perverse
             Atheists
             .
             And
             shews
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             own
             part
             ,
             when
             he
             seriously
             considers
             the
             workmanship
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             his
             creating
             the
             lights
             that
             shine
             therein
             for
             mans
             use
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             gracious
             rebestowing
             the
             use
             and
             dominion
             of
             the
             creature
             upon
             him
             by
             a
             new
             title
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             heaven
             to
             boot
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             had
             lost
             all
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             was
             worthie
             of
             none
             ;
             he
             cannot
             but
             with
             admiration
             acknowledge
             his
             great
             goodnes
             to
             man
             ,
             yea
             he
             cannot
             enough
             admire
             both
             his
             greatnes
             ,
             and
             goodnes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             upon
             Gittith
             ,
             the
             instrument
             
             used
             by
          
           Obed-Edom
           the
           Gittite
           
             and
             his
             family
             ,
             do
             I
          
           David
           
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             commit
             it
             for
             his
             ordering
             it
             in
             the
             Quire.
             
          
        
         
           1
           MOst
           glorious
           Lord
           who
           hast
           the
           dominion
           over
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           1
           and
           specially
           over
           us
           thy
           chosen
           ,
           how
           full
           of
           renown
           is
           thy
           power
           ,
           wisdom
           and
           greatness
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           those
           admirable
           creatures
           and
           glorious
           Lights
           ,
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Starrs
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           created
           and
           placed
           up
           on
           high
           to
           shine
           through
           the
           ayrie
           regions
           to
           give
           light
           and
           convey
           heat
           to
           all
           that
           live
           upon
           earth
           .
        
         
           2
           Yea
           every
           thing
           ,
           2
           high
           and
           low
           ,
           great
           and
           small
           hold
           forth
           thy
           glory
           ,
           and
           manifest
           thy
           prais-worthy
           power
           and
           providence
           .
           The
           very
           instinct
           and
           infant
           oratory
           that
           thou
           puttest
           into
           the
           new
           born
           babe
           ,
           to
           cry
           after
           the
           Mothers
           breasts
           ,
           making
           that
           silly
           creature
           so
           wise
           as
           to
           seek
           its
           subsistence
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           it
           hath
           a
           Beeing
           ;
           and
           by
           moving
           pity
           therewith
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           also
           to
           procure
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           utterly
           of
           it self
           helpless
           ,
           and
           at
           anothers
           finding
           :
           this
           doth
           most
           convincingly
           testifie
           (
           to
           thy
           praise
           )
           thy
           power
           ,
           and
           providence
           in
           despight
           of
           all
           wicked
           and
           ungodly
           Atheists
           that
           list
           not
           to
           acknowledg
           thee
           ;
           and
           stops
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           most
           perverse
           and
           devillish-minded
           caviller
           against
           thee
           ,
           whilst
           they
           must
           needs
           see
           thy
           great
           power
           and
           as
           great
           goodness
           (
           whereof
           themselves
           have
           shared
           )
           in
           putting
           that
           instinct
           into
           little
           children
           to
           provide
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           power
           in
           nature
           to
           accommodate
           their
           need
           with
           food
           suting
           their
           weak
           estates
           ,
           and
           that
           love
           and
           pity
           in
           parents
           to
           understand
           their
           meaning
           by
           instinct
           .
        
         
           3
           When
           for
           my
           part
           I
           take
           view
           and
           seriously
           3
           
           consider
           that
           wonderfull
           workmanship
           of
           thine
           ,
           the
           Heavens
           with
           their
           infinite
           height
           ,
           and
           vast
           extent
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           of
           great
           and
           weighty
           Clouds
           that
           pass
           and
           repass
           therein
           ,
           and
           those
           foresaid
           Lights
           of
           Moon
           and
           Starres
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           appointed
           to
           move
           in
           their
           courses
           ,
           and
           appear
           in
           their
           Seasons
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           Light
           and
           influence
           down
           below
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           It
           maks
           me
           thankfully
           acknowledg
           ,
           and
           wonder
           at
           that
           great
           goodness
           thou
           hast
           shewed
           to
           man
           above
           all
           (
           how
           unsensible
           soever
           others
           are
           of
           it
           )
           whom
           thou
           madest
           out
           of
           dust
           and
           clay
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           set
           so
           much
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           create
           and
           ordain
           such
           things
           for
           his
           use
           ,
           and
           shouldest
           further
           have
           such
           continuall
           regard
           to
           him
           (
           that
           is
           of
           such
           ill
           desert
           by
           sin
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           worth
           by
           nature
           ,
           frail
           and
           mortall
           ,
           subject
           to
           generation
           and
           corruption
           )
           as
           to
           exercise
           such
           a
           daily
           care
           and
           providence
           over
           him
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           and
           to
           redeem
           him
           out
           of
           his
           lost
           estate
           by
           taking
           his
           nature
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           For
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           superexcellent
           and
           permanent
           creatures
           ,
           yet
           hast
           thou
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           renewed
           unto
           him
           the
           principal
           place
           in
           the
           order
           of
           creation
           next
           the
           Angels
           ,
           honouring
           him
           with
           a
           greater
           dominion
           and
           likeness
           to
           thy self
           ,
           in
           heavenly
           and
           angelical
           qualities
           than
           any
           thing
           but
           they
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           capable
           of
           that
           celestial
           and
           everlasting
           glory
           and
           happiness
           which
           they
           enjoy
           with
           thee
           by
           the
           redemption
           which
           thou
           hast
           afforded
           him
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           himself
           became
           lower
           than
           the
           Angels
           by
           suffering
           in
           our
           nature
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           invest
           him
           with
           a
           title
           to
           heaven
           and
           the
           glory
           and
           happiness
           that
           is
           there
           ,
           which
           in
           virtue
           of
           his
           resurrection
           he
           is
           already
           possessed
           of
           for
           him
           .
        
         
         
           6
           And
           restore
           him
           again
           to
           his
           dominion
           over
           the
           creature
           ,
           6
           having
           as
           at
           first
           put
           the
           rule
           of
           all
           terrestriall
           things
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           made
           by
           thee
           and
           not
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           hast
           subordinated
           every
           creature
           to
           his
           use
           and
           regiment
           .
        
         
           7
           The
           multitude
           of
           sheep
           and
           neat
           that
           are
           every
           where
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           7
           yea
           ,
           both
           tame
           and
           wild
           beasts
           are
           subjugated
           to
           his
           dominion
           ,
           and
           ordained
           for
           his
           service
           .
        
         
           8
           The
           fowl
           that
           flee
           above
           him
           yet
           are
           subjected
           under
           him
           ,
           8
           and
           the
           fish
           that
           inhabit
           the
           great
           ,
           vast
           ,
           and
           deep
           seas
           ,
           and
           live
           and
           move
           there
           invisibly
           to
           man
           ,
           are
           yet
           ordained
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           subordinated
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           9
           O
           Lord
           ,
           whom
           we
           must
           needs
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           Lord
           over
           us
           ,
           9
           though
           thou
           hast
           made
           us
           Lords
           over
           all
           ,
           its
           admirable
           to
           consider
           how
           many
           wayes
           ,
           and
           in
           how
           many
           and
           sundry
           things
           thy
           wisdom
           ,
           power
           ,
           providence
           ,
           greatness
           and
           goodness
           excels
           towards
           mankind
           by
           what
           thou
           hast
           provided
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           doest
           bestow
           upon
           him
           ,
           furnishing
           every
           place
           both
           above
           and
           below
           throughout
           the
           whole
           world
           with
           infinite
           store
           and
           variety
           of
           all
           good
           creatures
           for
           his
           sake
           .
        
      
       
         
           Ninth
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             breaks
             out
             into
             a
             joyful
             and
             faithful
             praising
             of
             God
             for
             his
             many
             wonderful
             deliverances
             ,
             his
             enemies
             overthrows
             ,
             and
             his
             executing
             judgement
             according
             to
             the
             justness
             of
             his
             cause
             and
             his
             enemies
             wickedness
             ;
             shewing
             his
             adversaries
             by
             the
             success
             ,
             the
             difference
             between
             their
             trust
             and
             his
             ,
             and
             the
             different
             judgement
             that
             righteousness
             and
             unrighteousness
             shall
             ever
             have
             from
             God
             ,
             encouraging
             all
             Gods
             people
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             him
             ,
             thereby
             to
             strengthen
             their
             faith
             for
             themselves
             .
             He
             praiseth
             the
             Lord
             and
             excites
             others
             to
             it
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             time
             cometh
             will
             punish
             
             the
             oppressor
             ,
             and
             right
             the
             oppressed
             .
             And
             after
             praises
             given
             for
             former
             victories
             ,
             having
             further
             need
             of
             his
             help
             because
             of
             more
             enemies
             ,
             he
             praies
             him
             still
             to
             be
             his
             deliverer
             ,
             that
             still
             he
             may
             have
             farther
             matter
             of
             praise
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             in
             him
             .
             Stirring
             up
             all
             men
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             admirable
             defeats
             God
             hath
             given
             to
             his
             wicked
             enemies
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             all
             the
             Churches
             enemies
             shall
             be
             served
             .
             Concluding
             with
             prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             wounded
             in
             his
             honour
             through
             his
             sides
             by
             his
             proud
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             upon
             the
             instrument
             Muth-labben
             so
             called
             (
             some
             conceive
             )
             from
             the
             victory
             he
             had
             in
             the
             duel
             fought
             with
          
           Goliah
           )
           
             to
             which
             this
             Psalm
             is
             chiefly
             set
             ,
             do
             I
          
           David
           
             that
             made
             it
             ,
             recommend
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Quire.
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           Lord
           I
           have
           often
           praied
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           alwaies
           sped
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           that
           now
           I
           will
           praise
           thee
           with
           as
           good
           a
           heart
           and
           will
           ,
           as
           ever
           I
           praied
           unto
           thee
           for
           my
           preservation
           in
           my
           greatest
           danger
           ,
           and
           will
           let
           the
           world
           know
           ,
           what
           wonderfull
           things
           thou
           hast
           done
           for
           me
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           by
           dedicating
           a
           Psalm
           of
           praise
           to
           thee
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           I
           will
           wonderfully
           chear
           up
           my
           heart
           in
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           thy
           favour
           to
           me
           so
           amply
           manifested
           ,
           and
           will
           with
           publick
           praises
           glorifie
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           which
           have
           appeared
           in
           thy
           marvellous
           works
           .
           O
           God
           ,
           of
           infinite
           might
           and
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Mine
           enemies
           though
           they
           vex
           me
           sore
           and
           persecute
           me
           long
           ,
           yet
           when
           the
           time
           comes
           that
           thou
           wilt
           foil
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           make
           no
           resistance
           ,
           but
           in
           thy
           just
           displeasure
           shall
           certeinly
           come
           to
           nought
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           As
           hath
           been
           already
           made
           apparent
           ,
           for
           maugre
           their
           power
           and
           malice
           ,
           thou
           hast
           still
           hitherto
           maintained
           and
           manifested
           my
           title
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           be
           just
           ,
           &
           my
           cause
           to
           be
           honest
           ,
           by
           thy
           righteous
           judgements
           ;
           
           whereby
           thou
           hast
           made
           it
           appear
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           ,
           and
           wilt
           prove
           thy self
           a
           righteous
           judge
           .
        
         
           5
           Thou
           hast
           punished
           all
           that
           were
           against
           me
           ,
           5
           whether
           they
           were
           my
           heathen
           and
           forraign
           enemies
           that
           knew
           less
           what
           they
           did
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           smarted
           for
           it
           ,
           or
           my
           wicked
           countreymen
           and
           domestick
           foes
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           had
           more
           understanding
           ,
           them
           therefore
           hast
           thou
           quite
           destroied
           ,
           and
           divested
           of
           all
           their
           power
           and
           authority
           ,
           and
           cut
           of
           all
           title
           to
           the
           throne
           of
           Israel
           from
           them
           and
           their
           posterity
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           6
           O
           thou
           mine
           implacable
           enemy
           ,
           6
           that
           wouldest
           never
           be
           reconciled
           till
           thou
           wast
           ruined
           ,
           which
           now
           thou
           art
           ,
           and
           all
           thy
           destructive
           plots
           and
           practises
           with
           thee
           ,
           never
           to
           trouble
           me
           more
           ;
           Both
           themselves
           and
           the
           great
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Fortresses
           they
           builded
           for
           to
           establish
           their
           dominion
           ,
           and
           eternize
           their
           name
           ,
           hast
           thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           destroied
           ,
           and
           caused
           them
           and
           their
           memorials
           to
           perish
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           7
           But
           the
           Lord
           who
           is
           my
           city
           of
           refuge
           abides
           for
           ever
           for
           me
           to
           trust
           in
           ;
           7
           He
           shews
           now
           that
           he
           hath
           not
           been
           idle
           all
           the
           while
           he
           seemed
           so
           ,
           but
           hath
           been
           fitting
           himself
           to
           execute
           judgement
           when
           the
           time
           shall
           come
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           8
           And
           the
           wicked
           of
           the
           world
           shall
           ever
           find
           it
           so
           ,
           8
           that
           though
           they
           think
           him
           remiss
           ,
           and
           careless
           how
           things
           go
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           find
           that
           he
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           with
           most
           perfect
           wisdom
           ,
           righteousness
           and
           integrity
           will
           judge
           and
           punish
           the
           wicked
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           over
           sooner
           or
           later
           .
        
         
           9
           And
           so
           also
           on
           the
           other
           side
           shall
           the
           poor
           and
           innocent
           when
           they
           are
           unjustly
           oppressed
           ,
           9
           (
           however
           
           they
           may
           likewise
           think
           him
           regardless
           )
           yet
           shall
           they
           not
           find
           him
           so
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           flee
           to
           him
           ,
           &
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           a
           refuge
           to
           them
           ,
           yea
           then
           ,
           when
           because
           of
           extremity
           they
           most
           need
           it
           ,
           and
           can
           least
           think
           or
           exspect
           it
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           And
           truly
           they
           that
           know
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           and
           have
           had
           triall
           of
           it
           ,
           will
           venture
           all
           upon
           thee
           .
           For
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           I
           am
           able
           to
           say
           it
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           have
           sought
           to
           thee
           and
           none
           but
           thee
           ,
           so
           thou
           hast
           never
           failed
           mine
           exspectation
           ,
           nor
           been
           unfaithful
           to
           my
           trust
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           my
           praier
           and
           dependance
           have
           I
           ever
           found
           thee
           helpful
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           others
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           O
           ye
           Ministers
           of
           his
           worship
           to
           whom
           I
           have
           recommended
           this
           Psalm
           of
           praise
           .
           Lift
           up
           your
           voices
           in
           praises
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           hath
           chosen
           Sion
           for
           the
           place
           of
           his
           special
           residence
           and
           solemn
           worship
           ,
           where
           accordingly
           you
           celebrate
           it
           ,
           let
           the
           people
           that
           resort
           thither
           hear
           you
           sing
           aloud
           his
           marveilous
           doings
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           also
           learn
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           When
           the
           time
           cometh
           that
           mens
           sins
           are
           ripe
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           will
           call
           them
           to
           accompt
           and
           reckon
           with
           them
           for
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           innocent
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           unjustly
           shed
           or
           coveted
           ,
           he
           will
           then
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           he
           remembers
           to
           right
           the
           wrongs
           of
           them
           that
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           forgets
           not
           the
           cry
           of
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           that
           in
           singleness
           of
           heart
           and
           poverty
           of
           spirit
           makes
           his
           humble
           addresses
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           onely
           refuge
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Though
           I
           have
           had
           many
           deliverances
           and
           thou
           hast
           given
           me
           great
           cause
           to
           praise
           thee
           for
           ridding
           me
           of
           a
           world
           of
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           not
           without
           ,
           
           but
           still
           have
           those
           that
           hate
           me
           ,
           and
           of
           meer
           malice
           vex
           and
           trouble
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           suffer
           much
           by
           them
           ;
           good
           Lord
           ,
           still
           continue
           to
           be
           merciful
           to
           me
           and
           to
           deliver
           me
           ,
           thou
           ,
           that
           many
           and
           many
           a
           time
           hast
           delivered
           me
           ,
           when
           mine
           enemies
           had
           brought
           me
           to
           that
           pass
           that
           I
           knew
           not
           which
           way
           to
           turn
           me
           ,
           but
           death
           and
           destruction
           waited
           for
           me
           on
           every
           side
           .
        
         
           14
           That
           I
           may
           muster
           up
           all
           thy
           mercies
           and
           praisefully
           proclaim
           them
           in
           the
           publick
           assemblies
           of
           Sion
           ,
           14
           the
           place
           which
           of
           all
           Israel
           and
           Jerusalem
           thou
           hast
           chosen
           for
           thy
           publick
           and
           solemn
           worship
           .
           Yea
           there
           I
           will
           most
           joyfully
           make
           known
           thy
           saving
           grace
           and
           favour
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           15
           Thou
           hast
           vanquished
           the
           heathen
           ,
           15
           and
           disappointed
           their
           plots
           and
           designs
           against
           me
           ,
           having
           ensnared
           them
           in
           the
           ruine
           they
           meant
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           16
           All
           men
           that
           have
           eyes
           may
           see
           that
           thou
           favorest
           me
           ,
           16
           and
           may
           be
           convinced
           that
           it
           is
           onely
           thy
           doing
           that
           mine
           enemies
           are
           foiled
           ,
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           thy
           effecting
           it
           ,
           and
           thine
           executing
           such
           wonderful
           and
           admirable
           judgments
           upon
           them
           ,
           making
           their
           own
           wicked
           enterprises
           against
           me
           ,
           the
           means
           to
           bring
           to
           pass
           their
           own
           destruction
           ;
           I
           cannot
           but
           extraordinarily
           put
           men
           on
           seriously
           to
           mind
           and
           muse
           on
           this
           thy
           remarkable
           providence
           .
           Yea
           again
           and
           again
           I
           wish
           they
           would
           well
           consider
           this
           thing
           .
        
         
           17
           And
           mark
           how
           my
           foes
           perish
           ,
           17
           even
           so
           shall
           all
           the
           wicked
           of
           the
           world
           that
           rebel
           against
           Christ
           ,
           and
           resist
           his
           government
           ,
           and
           oppress
           his
           innocent
           and
           righteous
           people
           ,
           perish
           eternally
           in
           hell
           ;
           even
           all
           the
           nations
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           know
           not
           God
           to
           serve
           him
           and
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           like
           as
           the
           heathen
           
           people
           hereabout
           that
           take
           up
           arms
           against
           me
           ,
           come
           to
           ruine
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           For
           though
           God
           may
           defer
           his
           judgeing
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           his
           delivering
           the
           poor
           and
           needy
           that
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           very
           long
           ,
           for
           so
           he
           did
           me
           ;
           yet
           will
           he
           not
           ever
           do
           so
           ,
           either
           first
           or
           last
           there
           will
           come
           a
           time
           when
           the
           poor
           afflicted
           ones
           shall
           be
           sure
           of
           what
           they
           have
           long
           praied
           and
           looked
           for
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Thou
           O
           Lord
           hast
           long
           forborn
           the
           heathen
           ,
           but
           truely
           they
           are
           grown
           now
           to
           that
           greatness
           and
           insolency
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           doest
           not
           shew
           thy self
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           they
           will
           have
           the
           better
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           thee
           whose
           quarrel
           I
           maintain
           ;
           Therefore
           look
           thou
           to
           it
           that
           they
           which
           are
           but
           men
           ,
           get
           not
           the
           better
           of
           thee
           ,
           by
           vanquishing
           me
           ,
           but
           by
           thy
           judgements
           upon
           them
           ,
           let
           them
           plainly
           see
           its
           thou
           that
           condemnest
           them
           ,
           and
           justifies
           me
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           O
           Lord
           ,
           by
           thy
           judgements
           upon
           them
           make
           them
           afraid
           to
           hold
           on
           their
           course
           of
           enmity
           and
           opposition
           against
           me
           ,
           by
           seeing
           thee
           to
           take
           part
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           cause
           them
           to
           know
           by
           their
           ill
           success
           ,
           that
           for
           all
           their
           great
           power
           and
           multitudes
           of
           people
           ,
           they
           are
           too
           weak
           by
           humane
           strength
           (
           which
           yet
           they
           trust
           in
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           more
           )
           to
           resist
           thee
           ,
           whose
           cause
           I
           maintain
           ,
           and
           fight
           for
           .
           Yea
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           make
           them
           know
           it
           to
           purpose
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Tenth
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             represents
             to
             God
             his
             own
             and
             his
             peoples
             condition
             generally
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             under
             the
             insolent
             confidence
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             heaping
             unmeasurable
             pressures
             upon
             the
             godly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             long-suffering
             towards
             them
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             worse
             and
             not
             better
             ,
             as
             he
             finds
             by
             experience
             in
             his
             persecutors
             Saul
             and
             his
             complices
             .
             And
             therefore
             praies
             the
             Lord
             to
             appear
             for
             his
             people
             against
             them
             that
             do
             but
             abuse
             his
             patience
             ,
             and
             doubts
             not
             but
             he
             will
             ,
             even
             destroy
             the
             Churches
             enemies
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             Cananites
             for
             Israels
             sake
             ,
             
             being
             the
             same
             God
             in
             pittie
             and
             power
             now
             as
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           1
           ,
           2
           MOst
           merciful
           and
           righteous
           Lord
           ,
           1
           why
           art
           thou
           contrarie
           to
           thy
           nature
           and
           promise
           ,
           a
           stranger
           to
           the
           trouble
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           me
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           and
           takest
           no
           knowledge
           of
           it
           to
           help
           us
           in
           it
           ,
           2
           but
           seemeth
           to
           let
           the
           wicked
           afflict
           the
           godly
           without
           regard
           ,
           who
           by
           thy
           forbearance
           is
           heightned
           exceedingly
           in
           wickednes
           ,
           and
           takes
           a
           pride
           to
           vex
           and
           trample
           down
           the
           poor
           ,
           thinking
           to
           make
           themselves
           great
           by
           oppression
           ,
           but
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           do
           thou
           blast
           and
           utterly
           disappoint
           their
           wicked
           designs
           against
           them
           that
           are
           good
           ,
           and
           do
           thou
           turn
           all
           the
           evil
           they
           unjustly
           imagine
           against
           the
           innocent
           upon
           the
           nocent
           .
        
         
           3
           And
           truly
           its
           time
           for
           thee
           to
           shew
           thy self
           ,
           3
           for
           men
           grow
           shameless
           in
           wickednes
           ,
           and
           are
           confident
           by
           those
           courses
           to
           carrie
           all
           before
           them
           ,
           thinking
           meanly
           of
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           ways
           they
           walk
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           as
           wicked
           and
           worldly
           minded
           as
           themselves
           ,
           esteeming
           those
           onely
           wise
           and
           happie
           that
           heap
           up
           riches
           ,
           and
           grow
           great
           by
           hook
           or
           crook
           ,
           whom
           yet
           the
           Lord
           abhors
           and
           counts
           the
           greatest
           fools
           .
        
         
           4
           The
           wicked
           have
           had
           such
           a
           time
           of
           it
           against
           the
           godly
           ,
           4
           and
           therewith
           are
           grown
           so
           high-minded
           ,
           and
           self-confident
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           cares
           whether
           God
           be
           
           with
           him
           or
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           thinks
           least
           of
           him
           ,
           or
           sets
           least
           by
           him
           ,
           of
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Leading
           a
           life
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           God
           ,
           for
           his
           whole
           trade
           and
           course
           is
           composed
           of
           nothing
           else
           but
           disobedience
           to
           God
           and
           injurie
           to
           men
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           feels
           not
           thy
           judgements
           ,
           he
           is
           therefore
           fearless
           ,
           and
           thinks
           they
           will
           never
           befal
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           safe
           enough
           ,
           not
           caring
           a
           jot
           ,
           but
           setting
           at
           nought
           both
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           take
           Gods
           part
           with
           me
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           And
           hath
           fully
           concluded
           in
           the
           pride
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           confidence
           of
           his
           present
           condition
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           never
           be
           worse
           than
           he
           is
           ,
           but
           shall
           ever
           prosper
           ,
           and
           never
           taste
           of
           misfortune
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           He
           stands
           in
           no
           aw
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           scruples
           no
           sin
           ,
           but
           gives
           libertie
           of
           speech
           to
           himself
           to
           curse
           ,
           swear
           ,
           and
           forswear
           ,
           lie
           and
           dissemble
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           that
           he
           is
           altogether
           conversant
           in
           mischievous
           speeches
           ,
           and
           self
           confident
           boastings
           ,
           not
           any
           truth
           or
           good
           comes
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           He
           every
           where
           fore-laids
           me
           ,
           lying
           in
           wait
           near
           high
           ways
           ,
           and
           neighbour
           Towns
           ,
           to
           catch
           me
           ,
           and
           seeks
           in
           holes
           and
           corners
           where
           he
           thinks
           I
           hide
           my self
           or
           may
           pass
           by
           ,
           to
           find
           me
           out
           and
           murder
           me
           without
           any
           cause
           given
           ,
           watching
           diligently
           all
           opportunities
           and
           means
           to
           take
           me
           at
           unawares
           ,
           who
           am
           poor
           and
           friendless
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           He
           is
           as
           greedily
           affected
           and
           as
           cruelly
           disposed
           towards
           me
           as
           a
           Lion
           to
           his
           prey
           ;
           seeking
           all
           advantages
           against
           me
           ,
           never
           regarding
           mine
           innocencie
           and
           the
           unjust
           sufferings
           he
           exposeth
           me
           to
           ,
           studying
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           seduce
           and
           to
           entrap
           me
           in
           my
           simplicitie
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           circumvent
           me
           to
           destroy
           me
           .
        
         
         
           10
           And
           as
           proud
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           10
           yet
           in
           subtilty
           he
           can
           abase
           himself
           and
           with
           glavering
           speeches
           ,
           and
           fawning
           behaviour
           indirectly
           endeavour
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           innocent
           and
           distressed
           ,
           that
           by
           fair
           pretences
           he
           may
           deceive
           and
           bring
           them
           under
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           execute
           his
           rage
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           privado's
           ,
           desperate
           Assassinats
           .
        
         
           11
           And
           in
           all
           this
           is
           confident
           of
           impunitie
           ,
           11
           taking
           for
           granted
           ,
           because
           at
           present
           he
           perceives
           not
           God
           ,
           to
           mind
           him
           ,
           that
           therefore
           he
           never
           will
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           thinks
           what
           's
           past
           is
           forgotten
           ,
           so
           he
           shall
           speed
           no
           worse
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           12
           But
           Lord
           let
           him
           find
           it
           otherways
           by
           some
           manifestation
           of
           thy self
           in
           judgement
           ,
           12
           good
           God
           have
           a
           care
           of
           thine
           honour
           and
           mine
           innocence
           ,
           and
           other
           thy
           people
           who
           are
           concerned
           in
           me
           ,
           yea
           ,
           of
           thy
           whole
           Church
           which
           is
           resembled
           by
           me
           ,
           by
           executing
           some
           remarkable
           judgement
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           the
           world
           have
           cause
           to
           think
           thee
           careless
           of
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           that
           humbly
           depend
           upon
           thee
           .
        
         
           13
           Why
           shouldest
           thou
           by
           thy
           forbearance
           give
           the
           wicked
           such
           occasion
           to
           insult
           over
           thee
           ,
           13
           and
           slight
           thy
           judgements
           ,
           confidently
           promising
           himself
           ,
           that
           thou
           wilt
           never
           call
           him
           to
           an
           account
           for
           what
           he
           does
           .
        
         
           14
           But
           its
           sure
           enough
           that
           thou
           takest
           notice
           of
           the
           mischievous
           and
           spiteful
           carriage
           of
           the
           wicked
           both
           against
           God
           ,
           14
           and
           those
           that
           are
           godly
           ,
           for
           what
           ever
           ,
           they
           think
           yet
           I
           know
           thou
           precisely
           markest
           them
           to
           pay
           them
           home
           with
           condigne
           punishment
           ,
           in
           the
           faith
           whereof
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           poor
           afflicted
           man
           ,
           I
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           in
           this
           world
           must
           look
           to
           fare
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           puts
           himself
           and
           his
           cause
           over
           into
           thine
           hands
           
           to
           be
           righted
           ,
           for
           that
           thou
           art
           the
           helper
           of
           the
           helpless
           and
           distressed
           against
           oppressors
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           Weaken
           thou
           the
           power
           of
           the
           wicked
           wherein
           he
           so
           much
           trusteth
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           imploys
           to
           evil
           purposes
           ,
           trase
           him
           quite
           through
           the
           course
           and
           trade
           of
           his
           iniquities
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           uttermost
           end
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           punish
           him
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           The
           Lord
           that
           governs
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           hath
           approved
           himself
           ,
           and
           ever
           wil
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           supream
           commander
           ,
           and
           disposer
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           over
           all
           ,
           for
           their
           sakes
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           wonderful
           works
           ;
           for
           how
           hath
           he
           destroyed
           the
           heathen
           in
           this
           land
           ?
           which
           he
           promised
           to
           bestow
           upon
           Israel
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           holy
           of
           prophane
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           they
           are
           wasted
           to
           just
           nothing
           who
           were
           potent
           and
           numerous
           ;
           and
           his
           worship
           and
           worshippers
           planted
           in
           it
           ,
           maugre
           their
           resistance
           ,
           after
           that
           sort
           shall
           he
           do
           by
           the
           enemies
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           destroy
           them
           ,
           as
           these
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           For
           it
           hath
           been
           alwayes
           Gods
           manner
           to
           trie
           his
           peoples
           faith
           and
           patience
           ,
           till
           they
           see
           a
           need
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           humble
           addresses
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           help
           them
           .
           Yea
           ,
           when
           he
           has
           a
           purpose
           and
           sees
           it
           time
           to
           work
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           destroy
           their
           enemies
           ,
           then
           doth
           he
           inspire
           them
           with
           a
           more
           than
           ordinarie
           spirit
           of
           prayer
           and
           faith
           to
           seek
           and
           hope
           for
           those
           very
           things
           ?
        
         
           18
           18
           Which
           shall
           certainly
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           for
           therefore
           hath
           God
           deferred
           it
           ,
           and
           always
           doth
           ,
           until
           most
           remarkably
           for
           his
           peoples
           greater
           good
           ,
           and
           his
           greater
           glorie
           he
           may
           vindicate
           their
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           enfranchise
           them
           from
           under
           the
           tyrannie
           of
           their
           oppressors
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           are
           at
           the
           highest
           in
           carnal
           confidence
           ,
           and
           the
           godly
           at
           the
           lowest
           in
           worldly
           
           diffidence
           ,
           that
           's
           Gods
           time
           to
           rescue
           these
           ,
           and
           ruin
           those
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             by
             protesting
             his
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             silences
             his
             companions
             ,
             and
             rejects
             the
             advice
             they
             gave
             him
             to
             save
             himself
             by
             flight
             ,
             and
             give
             over
             expecting
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             disswades
             them
             from
             disheartning
             him
             ,
             and
             shews
             how
             he
             no
             whit
             doubteth
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             wicked
             enemies
             for
             all
             their
             malicious
             designs
             upon
             him
             ,
             should
             perish
             in
             their
             wickednes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             sustained
             in
             his
             uprightnes
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             do
             I
          
           David
           
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             recommend
             it
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
           
        
         
           1
           IN
           the
           Lord
           whom
           I
           know
           to
           be
           a
           sufficient
           safeguard
           ,
           1
           do
           I
           trust
           to
           fulfil
           his
           promise
           .
           How
           then
           is
           it
           that
           you
           my
           companions
           dispair
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           grief
           of
           my
           soul
           counsel
           me
           distrustfully
           to
           give
           all
           for
           lost
           ,
           abandon
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           never
           more
           to
           look
           after
           it
           ,
           but
           how
           to
           save
           my self
           .
        
         
           2
           For
           though
           its
           true
           the
           power
           and
           malice
           of
           mine
           enemies
           is
           great
           :
           2
           yet
           consider
           this
           ,
           They
           are
           wicked
           and
           manage
           an
           unrighteous
           cause
           ,
           maliciously
           seeking
           my
           destruction
           ,
           whom
           they
           in
           their
           own
           consciences
           know
           to
           be
           upright
           and
           innocent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           am
           confident
           it
           shall
           turn
           to
           theirs
           .
        
         
           3
           Do
           not
           ye
           tempt
           me
           by
           despair
           to
           relinquish
           a
           righteous
           cause
           ,
           3
           and
           to
           distrust
           a
           righteous
           God.
           For
           faith
           and
           an
           upright
           heart
           are
           the
           onely
           foundations
           that
           a
           righteous
           man
           hath
           to
           support
           himself
           withall
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           undermine
           them
           ,
           you
           quite
           undoe
           him
           .
        
         
           4
           Be
           confident
           of
           this
           therefore
           ,
           4
           that
           God
           is
           neither
           absent
           nor
           idle
           ,
           but
           is
           present
           in
           his
           tabernacle
           here
           below
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           prayer
           of
           the
           righteous
           and
           afflicted
           ,
           
           and
           also
           sits
           a
           judge
           in
           heaven
           above
           ,
           strictly
           noticing
           thence
           the
           ways
           of
           men
           ,
           beholding
           who
           does
           right
           ,
           and
           wrong
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           The
           Lord
           takes
           special
           notice
           of
           the
           righteous
           man
           ,
           and
           his
           cause
           ,
           to
           approve
           both
           him
           and
           it
           ,
           but
           as
           for
           the
           unrighteous
           and
           cruel
           persecutor
           ,
           he
           hates
           him
           at
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           shall
           find
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           For
           however
           the
           wicked
           may
           go
           on
           in
           their
           evil
           ways
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           yet
           God
           shall
           overtake
           them
           ,
           with
           an
           unexpected
           storm
           of
           judgements
           ,
           wherein
           their
           sins
           shall
           ensnare
           them
           ,
           even
           as
           he
           did
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrha
           .
           God
           will
           fearfully
           execute
           his
           wrath
           upon
           them
           .
           This
           shall
           certainly
           be
           their
           reward
           ,
           and
           herewith
           shall
           their
           cup
           be
           filled
           to
           the
           brim
           ,
           and
           they
           made
           to
           drink
           it
           to
           the
           bottom
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           For
           God
           who
           is
           just
           hates
           injustice
           ,
           and
           onely
           loves
           and
           liketh
           righteous
           ways
           and
           causes
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           bless
           and
           prosper
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           amongst
           men
           ,
           the
           upright
           and
           innocent
           are
           onely
           they
           he
           beholds
           with
           favour
           and
           affection
           to
           reward
           and
           defend
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             cries
             to
             God
             to
             succour
             him
             against
             the
             treacherous
             dealing
             of
             feigned
             friends
             .
             And
             upon
             his
             prayer
             promiseth
             himself
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             the
             ruin
             both
             of
             his
             undermining
             and
             insulting
             enemies
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             own
             deliverance
             from
             their
             oppression
             and
             pride
             :
             Magnifying
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             for
             their
             faithfulnes
             ,
             he
             encourageth
             all
             Gods
             people
             to
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             conclusion
             shews
             the
             reason
             why
             his
             enemies
             were
             so
             many
             and
             so
             treacherous
             ,
             because
             they
             that
             could
             work
             him
             most
             mischief
             ,
             had
             most
             favour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             in
             the
             eighth
             tune
             or
             upon
             the
             instrument
             with
             eight
             strings
             ,
             called
             Sheminith
             ;
             whereto
             this
             Psalm
             is
             chiefly
             set
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             it
             recommend
             it
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           in
           thy
           faithfulnes
           succour
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           left
           alone
           to
           serve
           thee
           ,
           all
           men
           forsaking
           God
           
           and
           me
           ,
           deceitfully
           studying
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           treacherous
           dealing
           to
           work
           wickednes
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           2
           I
           know
           not
           any
           one
           I
           can
           trust
           be
           he
           never
           so
           neer
           me
           ,
           2
           I
           find
           all
           men
           so
           full
           of
           feigned
           friendship
           ,
           such
           lying
           dissemblers
           ,
           practising
           nothing
           but
           flattery
           and
           falshood
           .
        
         
           3
           But
           my
           confidence
           is
           ,
           3
           that
           though
           I
           cannot
           know
           them
           to
           avoid
           them
           ,
           yet
           the
           righteous
           God
           will
           be
           meet
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           own
           ruin
           disappoint
           them
           of
           their
           ends
           against
           me
           ;
           both
           the
           dissembler
           and
           the
           proud
           boaster
           ,
           that
           either
           seeks
           to
           deceive
           me
           or
           sets
           light
           by
           me
           ,
           and
           my
           righteous
           cause
           ,
           will
           he
           preserve
           me
           from
           ,
           and
           right
           me
           upon
           .
        
         
           4
           Who
           have
           arrogantly
           boasted
           themselves
           to
           be
           too
           cunning
           for
           me
           ,
           4
           and
           confidently
           given
           it
           out
           they
           will
           deceive
           and
           entrap
           me
           ;
           presuming
           themselves
           lawless
           in
           all
           they
           say
           ,
           or
           do
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           false
           ,
           and
           not
           accountable
           to
           any
           ,
           no
           not
           to
           God
           himself
           ,
           whom
           they
           disesteem
           for
           my
           sake
           .
        
         
           5
           But
           this
           shall
           be
           the
           issue
           .
           5
           That
           when
           they
           have
           done
           their
           worst
           ,
           and
           their
           hopes
           be
           at
           the
           fairest
           :
           Then
           will
           God
           ,
           beholding
           mine
           oppression
           and
           wrong
           ,
           and
           hearing
           my
           prayer
           ,
           arise
           for
           me
           (
           as
           he
           hath
           promised
           )
           and
           deliver
           me
           from
           the
           disdainful
           pride
           and
           malice
           of
           my
           scornful
           and
           wicked
           enemies
           .
        
         
           6
           The
           promises
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           given
           to
           me
           ,
           6
           and
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           have
           no
           deceit
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           most
           true
           and
           faithful
           ones
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           often
           trial
           of
           them
           in
           my
           manifold
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           I
           ever
           found
           them
           so
           .
        
         
           7
           And
           I
           dare
           affirm
           it
           of
           thee
           ,
           7
           (
           O
           righteous
           Lord
           ,
           )
           thou
           wilt
           ever
           be
           to
           all
           them
           that
           trust
           in
           thee
           a
           faithful
           keeper
           and
           preserver
           in
           all
           ages
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           thou
           
           hast
           been
           to
           me
           ,
           whom
           thou
           hast
           made
           an
           example
           of
           thy
           truth
           and
           goodness
           to
           all
           Generations
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           But
           no
           wonder
           ,
           there
           are
           so
           many
           wicked
           wretches
           that
           set
           themselves
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           use
           all
           means
           to
           procure
           my
           ruin
           ,
           seeing
           they
           that
           can
           work
           most
           wickednes
           against
           me
           be
           they
           never
           so
           base
           and
           vile
           ,
           are
           most
           set
           by
           ,
           and
           best
           rewarded
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David●xpostulates
             ●xpostulates
             with
             God
             touching
             his
             long
             delay
             in
             fulfilling
             his
             promis●s
             ,
             and
             his
             undergoing
             such
             miseries
             ,
             whilest
             his
             enemies
             prosper
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             prayes
             him
             to
             lay
             his
             case
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             timely
             too
             ,
             least
             death
             surprize
             him
             before
             he
             enjoy
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             enemie
             take
             occasion
             to
             blasphem●
             and
             insult
             at
             his
             downfal
             .
             After
             which
             prayer
             his
             heart
             is
             refreshed
             with
             a
             fresh
             gail
             of
             saith
             ,
             wherein
             he
             confidently
             promises
             himself
             deliverance
             ,
             
             and
             God
             the
             praises
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             recommend
             it
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           MAny
           gracious
           promises
           hast
           thou
           made
           me
           ,
           but
           how
           long
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           shall
           I
           waite
           for
           their
           accomplishment
           ?
           will
           they
           never
           be
           fulfild
           ?
           how
           long
           wilt
           thou
           exercise
           me
           under
           adversitie
           ?
        
         
           2
           2
           How
           long
           shall
           my
           soul
           be
           off
           and
           on
           ,
           tossed
           between
           hope
           and
           dispair
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           think
           of
           my self
           and
           thee
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           mine
           incessant
           miseries
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           thy
           promises
           .
           How
           long
           wilt
           thou
           suffer
           mine
           enemie
           to
           have
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           I
           the
           worse
           ?
        
         
           3
           3
           Consider
           my
           case
           and
           hear
           my
           prayer
           ,
           O
           Almightie
           and
           most
           merciful
           Lord
           God
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           betimes
           to
           see
           thy
           faithfulnes
           by
           my
           deliverance
           ,
           least
           by
           extremitie
           of
           grief
           and
           trouble
           death
           cut
           me
           short
           of
           thy
           promise
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Yea
           least
           my
           wicked
           enemie
           insult
           and
           say
           ;
           for
           
           all
           the
           promises
           which
           thou
           hast
           made
           ,
           and
           my
           confidence
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           day
           is
           his
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           long
           sought
           my
           ruin
           ,
           rejoyce
           to
           see
           it
           .
        
         
           5
           But
           yet
           for
           all
           my
           present
           perplexities
           ,
           5
           and
           mine
           enemies
           insolencies
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           ,
           so
           I
           do
           still
           firmly
           trust
           that
           thou
           wilt
           shew
           me
           mercie
           ,
           and
           am
           confident
           ,
           that
           my
           heart
           shall
           one
           day
           have
           as
           much
           joy
           (
           as
           now
           it
           has
           sorrow
           )
           in
           a
           gracious
           and
           glorious
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           6
           I
           know
           the
           time
           shall
           come
           when
           I
           shall
           and
           will
           endite
           a
           Psalm
           of
           praise
           to
           thee
           the
           Lord
           ,
           6
           for
           fulfilling
           those
           great
           things
           thou
           hast
           promised
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           as
           confident
           of
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           now
           done
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xiiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             speaking
             in
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             befools
             the
             wisdom
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             men
             naturally
             out
             of
             an
             enmitie
             and
             misunderstanding
             of
             God
             ,
             leads
             onely
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             professedly
             hates
             those
             few
             in
             the
             world
             whom
             God
             hath
             renewed
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             seeking
             to
             become
             such
             themselves
             .
             But
             he
             shews
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             have
             and
             shall
             certainly
             smart
             for
             that
             sin
             of
             cont●mpt
             and
             hatred
             of
             Gods
             people
             that
             serve
             and
             trust
             him
             ,
             and
             praies
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             presently
             by
             him
             give
             tranquillitie
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             Christ
             shall
             to
             his
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
          
           
           
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             recommend
             it
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           MAn
           by
           his
           fall
           hath
           lost
           ,
           1
           and
           naturally
           is
           void
           of
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           God
           ,
           believing
           nothing
           so
           of
           him
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           so
           makes
           him
           as
           if
           he
           were
           not
           .
           And
           out
           of
           this
           depraved
           ignorance
           all
           natural
           men
           live
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           beginning
           have
           multiplied
           abominations
           ;
           not
           one
           either
           is
           ,
           or
           ever
           was
           ,
           that
           by
           nature
           ,
           without
           special
           and
           supernatural
           grace
           ,
           ever
           knew
           or
           served
           the
           Lord
           aright
           .
        
         
           2
           The
           Lord
           made
           a
           long
           trial
           of
           it
           in
           the
           first
           age
           2
           
           of
           the
           world
           in
           that
           time
           of
           nature
           between
           Adam
           and
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           purposely
           to
           see
           what
           it
           of
           it self
           would
           bring
           forth
           ,
           and
           how
           improve
           the
           talent
           that
           age
           afforded
           ,
           whether
           there
           were
           any
           one
           of
           all
           mankind
           that
           could
           and
           would
           improve
           it
           to
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           belief
           ,
           and
           worship
           of
           him
           ;
           or
           for
           default
           ,
           by
           nature
           to
           make
           out
           to
           him
           for
           grace
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           But
           he
           found
           by
           long
           experience
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           documents
           to
           ,
           and
           judgements
           upon
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           finds
           still
           .
           That
           all
           men
           are
           naturally
           fools
           ,
           void
           of
           understanding
           ,
           and
           generally
           without
           exception
           of
           polluted
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           loathsome
           in
           his
           sight
           ;
           that
           none
           in
           nature
           does
           that
           which
           is
           right
           and
           acceptable
           ,
           no
           not
           a
           man
           of
           all
           mankind
           ,
           nor
           covets
           grace
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           In
           so
           much
           as
           God
           himself
           admired
           to
           see
           all
           men
           by
           nature
           void
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           themselves
           in
           relation
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           wholly
           given
           over
           to
           sin
           and
           carnalitie
           ;
           yea
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           hatred
           and
           devouring
           those
           few
           in
           the
           world
           that
           are
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           upon
           whom
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           his
           favour
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           that
           differing
           from
           them
           ,
           walk
           in
           holines
           and
           righteousnes
           ;
           never
           taking
           thought
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           be
           like
           them
           ;
           neither
           themselves
           of
           themselves
           by
           nature
           worshipping
           God
           ,
           nor
           seeking
           to
           God
           for
           the
           like
           grace
           and
           inablement
           that
           those
           had
           given
           them
           ;
           but
           contemned
           it
           ,
           and
           hated
           them
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Which
           at
           last
           brought
           fearful
           desolation
           upon
           them
           when
           the
           floud
           came
           and
           swept
           them
           all
           away
           .
           Like
           measure
           shall
           the
           wicked
           contemners
           and
           haters
           of
           God
           and
           his
           worshippers
           have
           ,
           they
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           spirit
           and
           grace
           throughout
           all
           ages
           is
           in
           the
           righteous
           ,
           will
           also
           be
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           against
           those
           that
           are
           against
           them
           .
        
         
         
           6
           6
           You
           graceless
           and
           wicked
           ones
           of
           this
           age
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           have
           persecuted
           the
           poor
           and
           helpless
           ,
           and
           scorned
           him
           as
           a
           hairbrain
           fool
           for
           trusting
           so
           nakedly
           upon
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           bearing
           himself
           upon
           him
           without
           humane
           probabilities
           ,
           for
           deliverance
           and
           establishment
           .
        
         
           7
           But
           ,
           7
           O
           that
           the
           time
           were
           come
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           will
           come
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           long
           too
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           ,
           by
           mine
           enemies
           ruin
           ,
           settle
           my
           Kingdom
           in
           Sion
           ,
           as
           a
           Type
           of
           Christs
           in
           heaven
           ;
           and
           then
           and
           there
           by
           me
           send
           deliverance
           and
           happines
           to
           his
           people
           Israel
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           thence
           by
           him
           send
           salvation
           to
           his
           Church
           .
           When
           God
           shall
           have
           thus
           delivered
           them
           from
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           their
           present
           troubles
           ,
           as
           formerly
           he
           did
           out
           of
           their
           captivities
           ,
           into
           peace
           and
           tranquillity
           ,
           as
           his
           Church
           by
           Christ
           shall
           be
           from
           wrath
           and
           hell
           ;
           how
           shall
           the
           faithful
           and
           true
           Israel
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           properly
           are
           the
           seed
           of
           his
           servant
           Jacob
           ,
           rejoyce
           proportionably
           in
           the
           type
           ,
           to
           what
           they
           shall
           then
           in
           the
           Antitype
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             d●sirous
             to
             convince
             and
             convert
             the
             f●rm●●
             professor
             ,
             or
             outward
             J●y
             ,
             of
             ,
             and
             from
             ,
             an
             overweening
             conceit
             and
             mistaken
             apprehension
             of
             hims●lf
             and
             his
             ceremonious
             worship
             .
             As
             a
             Prophet
             goes
             to
             God
             by
             way
             of
             question
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             him
             and
             so
             to
             deliver
             from
             him
             who
             he
             is
             that
             is
             in
             his
             account
             a
             true
             worsh●pper
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             and
             shall
             be
             partaker
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             glorie
             .
             And
             brings
             answer
             ,
             that
             it
             s
             he
             ,
             and
             only
             he
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             is
             as
             well
             conscientious
             of
             the
             moral
             as
             of
             the
             ceremonial
             law
             ,
             practizing
             as
             well
             righteousness
             as
             holines
             ,
             in
             all
             manner
             converse
             and
             commerce
             with
             men
             ,
             in
             thought
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
           
        
         
           1
           LOrd
           there
           are
           many
           pretenders
           to
           thy
           service
           and
           frequenters
           of
           thy
           Tabernacle
           worship
           ,
           1
           that
           take
           themselves
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           thou
           knowest
           that
           many
           are
           of
           Israel
           that
           are
           
           not
           Israel
           .
           Therefore
           declare
           by
           me
           thy
           prophet
           ,
           who
           ,
           and
           what
           manner
           of
           man
           he
           must
           be
           that
           is
           an
           Israelite
           indeed
           ;
           a
           true
           worshipper
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           savingly
           implanted
           into
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           ever
           to
           abide
           in
           thy
           Kingdom
           of
           grace
           here
           ,
           and
           of
           glorie
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Why
           ,
           no
           wicked
           man
           ,
           nor
           bare
           professor
           or
           meer
           ceremonial
           worshipper
           that
           is
           but
           seemingly
           holy
           :
           But
           he
           ,
           and
           he
           onely
           ,
           that
           in
           conscience
           to
           God
           carries
           on
           the
           whole
           trade
           of
           his
           life
           holily
           and
           righteously
           both
           in
           duties
           of
           pietie
           ,
           and
           acts
           of
           moralitie
           ,
           in
           common
           converse
           and
           commerce
           'twixt
           man
           and
           man
           ;
           doing
           what
           he
           does
           justly
           and
           honestly
           ,
           without
           fraud
           and
           deceit
           ,
           and
           saying
           what
           he
           says
           in
           truth
           ,
           from
           his
           heart
           without
           dissembling
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Doing
           injurie
           to
           no
           man
           by
           undermining
           his
           good
           name
           ,
           and
           sliely
           seeking
           his
           disreputation
           by
           insinuating
           and
           speaking
           ill
           of
           him
           behind
           his
           back
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           neither
           in
           word
           or
           deed
           doth
           willingly
           disparage
           or
           disprofit
           any
           man
           ,
           nor
           is
           well
           pleased
           another
           should
           ,
           not
           itching
           after
           tales
           and
           reports
           to
           other
           mens
           disparagement
           and
           aspersion
           ,
           nor
           being
           over
           credulous
           of
           them
           when
           he
           hears
           them
           to
           the
           lessening
           their
           credit
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           things
           is
           careful
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           be
           done
           by
           ,
           counting
           every
           man
           his
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           walking
           thereafter
           in
           doing
           good
           and
           not
           evil
           to
           all
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           He
           that
           gives
           no
           countenance
           or
           encouragement
           to
           wickednes
           and
           wicked
           men
           ,
           but
           declares
           himself
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           them
           ,
           for
           its
           sake
           :
           contrarily
           having
           in
           great
           esteem
           ,
           and
           shewing
           good
           respect
           to
           them
           that
           are
           known
           to
           be
           holy
           and
           good
           ;
           and
           is
           careful
           to
           walk
           unblameably
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           so
           tender
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           as
           that
           if
           he
           have
           promised
           or
           sworn
           any
           lawful
           thing
           ,
           he
           will
           keep
           it
           though
           it
           be
           to
           his
           disadvantage
           ,
           rather
           than
           falsifie
           .
        
         
         
           5
           He
           that
           violates
           not
           the
           Laws
           of
           charitie
           ,
           5
           and
           justice
           ,
           but
           having
           it
           by
           him
           ,
           lends
           freely
           to
           them
           that
           need
           ,
           intending
           their
           commoditie
           and
           not
           his
           own
           .
           And
           that
           in
           office
           or
           judicature
           gives
           judgement
           uprightly
           ,
           not
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           perverted
           by
           bribery
           to
           wrong
           the
           innocent
           .
           He
           that
           thus
           walks
           is
           no
           formalist
           ,
           nor
           Hipocr●●
           or
           cast-away
           ,
           but
           is
           the
           truly
           godly
           man
           that
           is
           blessed
           for
           ever
           with
           saving
           grace
           ,
           and
           assurance
           of
           glorie
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             having
             praied
             for
             divine
             preservation
             shews
             he
             expects
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             Gods
             goodnes
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             own
             ,
             which
             onely
             is
             gratuitous
             not
             meritorious
             .
             Then
             he
             shews
             the
             vanitie
             and
             miserie
             of
             false
             religion
             and
             worship
             ,
             which
             he
             for
             his
             part
             disclain●s
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             chuses
             to
             be
             happie
             in
             God
             onely
             .
             Blessing
             God
             that
             hath
             by
             his
             word
             and
             spirit
             given
             him
             the
             wisdom
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             .
             Which
             stablishes
             his
             heart
             in
             peace
             during
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             assured
             hope
             after
             death
             ,
             touching
             perseverance
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             heaven
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
        
         
           A
           Psalm
           made
           and
           set
           by
           David
           to
           a
           special
           tune
           called
           Michtam
           .
           
        
         
           1
           O
           God
           of
           power
           uphold
           me
           from
           falling
           from
           thee
           ,
           1
           &
           lead
           me
           on
           in
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           love
           ,
           &
           obedience
           of
           thy
           truth
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           for
           on
           thee
           only
           &
           on
           thy
           good
           grace
           do
           I
           trust
           for
           preservatiō
           unto
           salvatiō
           .
        
         
           2
           My
           soul
           hath
           firmly
           entred
           covenant
           with
           thee
           ,
           2
           and
           chosen
           thee
           for
           its
           Lord
           ,
           to
           serve
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           saved
           by
           thee
           of
           thy
           free
           mercie
           ,
           abandoning
           all
           worth
           or
           goodnes
           of
           mine
           own
           ,
           as
           any
           ways
           meritorious
           or
           beneficial
           to
           thee
           ,
           that
           needeth
           nothing
           ,
           but
           hast
           all
           fulnes
           and
           cause
           of
           full
           contentednes
           in
           th●
           self
           alone
           .
        
         
           3
           Onely
           to
           thy
           children
           and
           sanctified
           ones
           here
           on
           earth
           do
           I
           labour
           to
           express
           my
           gratitude
           ,
           3
           by
           what
           offices
           of
           love
           and
           respect
           I
           can
           shew
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           to
           me
           are
           most
           excellent
           of
           all
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           be
           their
           outward
           condition
           never
           so
           mean
           ,
           being
           happy
           to
           be
           a
           fellow
           servant
           and
           true
           worshipper
           of
           thee
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
         
           4
           4
           Discomfort
           and
           destruction
           ,
           insted
           of
           peace
           and
           salvation
           shall
           be
           heaped
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           forsaking
           thee
           ,
           have
           their
           hearts
           set
           upon
           any
           other
           God.
           For
           my
           part
           I
           renounce
           all
           but
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           serve
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           to
           thee
           alone
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           their
           false
           worship
           ,
           nor
           once
           open
           my
           lips
           to
           any
           God
           but
           thee
           to
           swear
           by
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           pray
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           With
           the
           Lord
           alone
           am
           I
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           a
           singular
           portion
           &
           rich
           inheritance
           do
           I
           account
           my
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           &
           interest
           in
           him
           ,
           thou
           art
           full
           content
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           thee
           and
           by
           thee
           shall
           I
           be
           ever
           happie
           &
           blessed
           ,
           when
           other
           men
           of
           other
           confidences
           shall
           be
           miserable
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           In
           having
           thee
           for
           my
           God
           I
           have
           my
           hearts
           desire
           ,
           and
           think
           my self
           enriched
           beyond
           all
           earthly
           pleasures
           and
           profits
           ,
           which
           many
           in
           the
           world
           have
           ,
           which
           have
           not
           thee
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           I
           will
           ever
           bless
           and
           praise
           the
           Lord
           for
           revealing
           to
           me
           in
           his
           word
           the
           way
           of
           life
           and
           salvation
           ,
           when
           others
           sit
           in
           darknes
           and
           in
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           also
           teaching
           me
           effectually
           by
           the
           inward
           and
           secret
           inspiration
           and
           whisperings
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           consciously
           to
           walk
           in
           it
           ,
           when
           as
           others
           that
           know
           it
           externally
           for
           want
           of
           inspiration
           ,
           do
           wander
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           In
           what
           condition
           soever
           I
           have
           been
           ,
           I
           have
           still
           kept
           the
           eye
           of
           my
           faith
           full
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           suffered
           it
           to
           take
           to
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           because
           I
           make
           God
           my
           support
           ,
           and
           lean
           so
           wholly
           upon
           him
           ,
           I
           know
           he
           will
           not
           deceive
           my
           confidence
           ,
           but
           will
           sustain
           me
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           support
           me
           with
           his
           power
           and
           grace
           for
           ever
           ,
           till
           he
           bring
           me
           to
           glorie
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           And
           in
           the
           faith
           hereof
           my
           heart
           is
           comforted
           above
           all
           worldly
           sorrows
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           causing
           my
           tongue
           to
           break
           out
           in
           holy
           boastings
           and
           praises
           ,
           that
           instrument
           of
           speech
           ,
           wherein
           man
           transcends
           other
           creatures
           .
           
           Yea
           in
           this
           confidence
           I
           dare
           die
           as
           well
           as
           live
           ,
           and
           by
           virtue
           of
           it
           ,
           cheerfully
           bequeath
           my
           body
           to
           the
           grave
           in
           certain
           expectation
           of
           a
           blessed
           resurrection
           thence
           .
        
         
           10
           For
           as
           thou
           wilt
           enable
           Christ
           (
           whose
           type
           I
           am
           ,
           10
           and
           who
           shall
           spring
           from
           me
           )
           to
           overcome
           all
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           preserve
           him
           who
           is
           thy
           beloved
           son
           ,
           and
           solely
           without
           sin
           ,
           from
           the
           putrefaction
           which
           all
           men
           else
           that
           are
           sinners
           must
           sustain
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           making
           him
           to
           triumph
           over
           death
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           resurrection
           and
           the
           life
           .
           So
           by
           Christ
           shall
           I
           be
           set
           free
           in
           soul
           and
           body
           from
           wrath
           and
           mortality
           ,
           by
           a
           glorious
           resurrection
           to
           immortality
           and
           life
           .
        
         
           11
           Yea
           thou
           wilt
           teach
           me
           the
           way
           of
           life
           and
           salvation
           ,
           11
           and
           lead
           me
           in
           it
           ,
           until
           thou
           bring
           me
           into
           thy
           heavenly
           presence
           ,
           to
           partake
           and
           be
           possessed
           of
           those
           soul-satisfying
           and
           substantial
           joyes
           that
           are
           there
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           everlasting
           and
           immortal
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           Christ
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Church
           at
           thy
           right
           hand
           hath
           to
           bestow
           on
           all
           his
           glorified
           members
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             (
             probably
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             cave
             encompassed
             by
             Saul
             )
             makes
             his
             prayer
             and
             appeal
             to
             God
             ,
             impartially
             pleading
             his
             innocency
             against
             his
             enemies
             .
             Further
             testifies
             ,
             that
             in
             conscience
             to
             God
             he
             durst
             never
             do
             as
             he
             was
             done
             by
             ,
             nor
             praies
             he
             never
             may
             ,
             but
             commits
             his
             matter
             over
             to
             God
             in
             prayer
             ,
             to
             be
             righted
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             delivered
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             proud
             outragious
             enemies
             in
             his
             extream
             straights
             .
             And
             again
             presseth
             hard
             upon
             the
             Lord
             to
             shew
             himself
             for
             him
             against
             them
             that
             have
             no
             interest
             in
             his
             special
             and
             saving
             favour
             ,
             (
             onely
             share
             in
             his
             common
             mercies
             )
             which
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             prizeth
             as
             an
             happiness
             above
             all
             ,
          
        
         
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             of
          
           David
           
             in
             way
             of
             prayer
          
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           THou
           that
           art
           a
           righteous
           God
           ,
           hear
           the
           prayer
           of
           the
           righteous
           and
           innocent
           person
           ,
           heed
           my
           humble
           and
           vehement
           supplication
           ,
           let
           my
           prayer
           have
           audience
           ,
           which
           speaks
           nothing
           but
           truth
           of
           my self
           and
           enemies
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Judge
           thou
           my
           cause
           against
           mine
           adversaries
           by
           clearing
           mine
           innocency
           ,
           behold
           the
           wrong
           I
           sustain
           ,
           and
           by
           thy
           just
           judgements
           do
           me
           right
           upon
           them
           according
           to
           my
           righteousness
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Mine
           integrity
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           thee
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           searched
           mine
           heart
           as
           well
           as
           seen
           mine
           actions
           ,
           thou
           hast
           put
           me
           upon
           the
           scrutiny
           and
           discovery
           of
           my self
           in
           my
           most
           retired
           thoughts
           ;
           yea
           ,
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           deed
           ,
           hast
           thou
           tried
           me
           ;
           and
           sifted
           me
           through
           great
           and
           many
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           neither
           hast
           ,
           nor
           shalt
           find
           unrighteousness
           in
           me
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           (
           by
           thy
           blessed
           assistance
           )
           fully
           purposed
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           ,
           so
           ,
           to
           speak
           the
           truth
           in
           all
           uprightness
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           seek
           mine
           advantage
           by
           lying
           and
           dissembling
           as
           do
           mine
           enemies
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Concerning
           the
           wrongs
           they
           have
           done
           me
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           careful
           for
           all
           their
           unjust
           provocations
           to
           walk
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           thy
           word
           ,
           not
           rendring
           evil
           for
           evil
           ,
           nor
           requiting
           their
           injurious
           cruelty
           with
           the
           like
           ,
           though
           it
           lay
           in
           my
           power
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           And
           so
           Lord
           inable
           me
           ever
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           walk
           after
           thy
           word
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           never
           erre
           from
           thy
           truth
           ,
           nor
           by
           sinning
           forfeit
           my
           well
           doing
           ,
           and
           good
           success
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           which
           by
           thy
           promise
           in
           the
           way
           of
           obedience
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           I
           have
           made
           thee
           my
           confidence
           ,
           and
           ever
           addressed
           
           me
           to
           thee
           ,
           for
           I
           know
           and
           believe
           according
           to
           thy
           promise
           thou
           wilt
           hear
           and
           do
           for
           me
           ;
           now
           Lord
           is
           a
           fit
           time
           and
           a
           needful
           ,
           I
           pray
           thee
           therefore
           withdraw
           not
           thy self
           ,
           but
           be
           intreated
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           hear
           mine
           instant
           prayer
           .
        
         
           7
           Shew
           thy
           love
           to
           me
           in
           marvellously
           delivering
           me
           ,
           7
           and
           fulfilling
           the
           wonderful
           things
           thou
           hast
           promised
           me
           ;
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           usest
           to
           imploy
           thy
           power
           for
           their
           preservation
           that
           trust
           in
           thee
           ,
           for
           deliverance
           from
           them
           that
           unjustly
           oppress
           them
           .
        
         
           8
           Do
           thou
           Lord
           watch
           carefully
           over
           me
           that
           am
           dear
           to
           thee
           ,
           8
           and
           in
           tender
           compassion
           preserve
           thy
           weak
           and
           innocent
           one
           .
        
         
           9
           From
           them
           that
           unjustly
           seek
           my
           ruine
           ,
           9
           and
           pursue
           me
           to
           the
           death
           with
           mighty
           ods
           of
           power
           and
           strength
           .
        
         
           10
           They
           bear
           themselves
           high
           in
           confidence
           of
           their
           own
           greatness
           and
           power
           ,
           10
           wallowing
           in
           abundance
           ,
           and
           give
           out
           great
           swelling
           words
           in
           disdain
           and
           contempt
           of
           me
           an
           abject
           .
        
         
           11
           They
           have
           hunted
           me
           and
           my
           small
           company
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           11
           and
           have
           now
           overtaken
           and
           begirt
           us
           round
           ,
           using
           all
           diligence
           to
           find
           us
           out
           wheresoever
           we
           hide
           our selves
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           destroy
           us
           .
        
         
           12
           Greedily
           ,
           12
           lion-like
           gaping
           after
           us
           to
           prey
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           either
           by
           strength
           or
           policy
           utterly
           to
           ruine
           us
           .
        
         
           13
           Consider
           my
           strait
           O
           Lord
           and
           step
           into
           my
           rescue
           ,
           13
           defeat
           his
           purpose
           and
           disable
           his
           power
           ,
           save
           my
           life
           now
           endangered
           by
           my
           wicked
           enemies
           ,
           and
           destroy
           them
           that
           would
           destroy
           me
           ,
           by
           thy
           might
           and
           in
           thy
           justice
           .
        
         
           14
           Save
           me
           from
           men
           which
           though
           they
           are
           too
           14
           
           hard
           for
           me
           ,
           are
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           under
           thy
           hand
           O
           Lord
           God
           of
           power
           ;
           yea
           ,
           from
           such
           men
           as
           care
           never
           to
           see
           thy
           face
           in
           heaven
           ,
           nor
           shall
           they
           ,
           on
           whom
           thou
           liberally
           bestowest
           temporal
           favours
           (
           for
           that
           's
           all
           they
           are
           to
           have
           from
           thee
           )
           as
           the
           fat
           and
           sweet
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           store
           of
           children
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           leave
           store
           of
           wealth
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           all
           they
           care
           for
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           But
           Lord
           this
           is
           not
           my
           care
           ,
           nor
           herein
           consists
           not
           my
           happiness
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           appeal
           to
           thee
           ,
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           thy
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           sense
           of
           mine
           own
           innocency
           .
           This
           is
           my
           care
           and
           comfort
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           sure
           for
           future
           I
           shall
           be
           happy
           when
           they
           are
           miserable
           ,
           at
           the
           day
           of
           the
           resurrection
           of
           all
           flesh
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           appear
           acceptable
           to
           thee
           ,
           clothed
           in
           thine
           Image
           of
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           which
           they
           shall
           not
           ;
           and
           so
           be
           received
           into
           life
           and
           immortality
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           be
           rejected
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             having
             upon
             the
             consideration
             ,
             and
             view
             of
             his
             great
             and
             many
             benefits
             ,
             first
             kindled
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             then
             falls
             to
             praising
             him
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             performs
             with
             much
             divine
             Art
             and
             elegancy
             ,
             in
             musical
             Identities
             ,
             poetical
             strains
             ,
             and
             Hyperbolical
             allusions
             ,
             similitudes
             ,
             and
             comparisons
             of
             his
             deliverances
             ,
             for
             substance
             with
             the
             most
             wonderful
             ones
             that
             ever
             God
             wrought
             for
             his
             Church
             or
             servants
             ,
             by
             any
             his
             notoriousest
             miracles
             .
             Then
             he
             sh●ws
             the
             ground
             hereof
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             innocency
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             the
             uprightness
             of
             his
             wayes
             ,
             and
             the
             grace
             and
             righteousness
             of
             his
             good
             God.
             And
             thence
             raises
             conclusions
             of
             future
             mercies
             both
             to
             himself
             and
             others
             in
             like
             case
             that
             walk
             with
             and
             depend
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             thankfully
             ascribes
             all
             his
             preservation
             ,
             deliverance
             ,
             victories
             ,
             advancement
             ;
             and
             promises
             himself
             victory
             for
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             enlargement
             of
             his
             dominions
             (
             as
             a
             type
             of
             Christs
             Kingdom
             )
             over
             as
             well
             Heathens
             as
             Israelites
             .
             And
             resuming
             his
             acknowledgements
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             he
             records
             his
             deliverance
             from
             Saul
             ,
             as
             most
             remarkable
             and
             thank-worthy
             .
             By
             all
             which
             he
             gives
             to
             understand
             the
             ratification
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             him
             
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             appointment
             ;
             to
             signifie
             ,
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             Christs
             conquests
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             father
             in
             the
             Church●s
             behalf
             ,
             in
             and
             over
             which
             he
             shall
             r●ign
             fo●
             ever
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             is
             recommended
             (
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             )
             by
             David
             whose
             greatest
             honour
             in
             this
             his
             high
             advancement
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             designed
             and
             dedicated
             servant
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             which
             he
             composed
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             troubles
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             had
             delivered
             him
             from
             the
             power
             and
             violence
             of
             all
             his
             home-bred
             enemies
             ,
             but
             principally
             from
             Saul
             who
             was
             his
             greatest
             persecutor
             ,
             and
             potent
             adversary
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             occasion
             he
             gave
             thanks
             and
             praised
             God
             as
             followeth
          
           ;
        
         
           1
           AS
           I
           have
           cause
           so
           I
           ever
           will
           bear
           in
           mind
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           1
           and
           love
           thee
           for
           them
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ;
           in
           whom
           I
           repose
           all
           my
           trust
           and
           stay
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           ever
           done
           .
        
         
           2
           I
           have
           bottomed
           my self
           on
           the
           Lord
           onely
           ,
           2
           and
           made
           him
           my
           defendor
           ,
           and
           trusted
           in
           him
           for
           deliverance
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           sent
           me
           .
           I
           own
           him
           and
           no
           other
           God
           but
           him
           for
           my
           God
           ,
           I
           will
           never
           think
           my self
           weak
           while
           I
           have
           him
           for
           my
           strength
           ,
           whom
           I
           will
           choose
           to
           trust
           in
           as
           mine
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           my
           defendor
           ,
           and
           mine
           enemies
           strong
           offendor
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           my
           safeguard
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           advancer
           above
           them
           .
        
         
           3
           I
           have
           often
           called
           on
           the
           Lord
           in
           prayer
           in
           mine
           adversity
           ,
           3
           and
           now
           I
           will
           change
           my
           note
           and
           sing
           a
           Psalm
           of
           praise
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           right
           worthy
           to
           be
           praised
           by
           me
           ,
           for
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           me
           ;
           and
           
           so
           I
           shall
           still
           be
           sure
           of
           him
           for
           my
           God
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           as
           well
           against
           those
           that
           shall
           be
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           have
           been
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           I
           have
           been
           many
           times
           brought
           into
           inextricable
           dangers
           of
           death
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           have
           even
           given
           my self
           for
           lost
           ,
           and
           have
           thought
           it
           impossible
           to
           escape
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           a
           wicked
           multitude
           as
           sought
           my
           bloud
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Yea
           ,
           I
           have
           made
           full
           account
           of
           my
           grave
           ,
           so
           near
           have
           I
           been
           to
           mine
           end
           ,
           in
           mine
           own
           apprehension
           ;
           I
           judged
           it
           utterly
           impossible
           ever
           to
           escape
           the
           deadly
           dangers
           I
           have
           been
           in
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           But
           ever
           in
           my
           distress
           I
           made
           my
           repair
           to
           God
           ,
           I
           called
           to
           him
           who
           I
           knew
           was
           of
           power
           to
           help
           me
           ,
           and
           made
           my
           earnest
           supplication
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           believed
           loved
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           good
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           I
           found
           it
           so
           ,
           for
           he
           failed
           me
           not
           ,
           but
           heard
           my
           prayer
           and
           answered
           it
           from
           Heaven
           the
           place
           of
           his
           presence
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           was
           moved
           by
           my
           pitiful
           case
           and
           earnest
           supplication
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           special
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           ever
           lent
           me
           relief
           according
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           For
           thereupon
           he
           miraculously
           delivered
           me
           ,
           and
           wrought
           wonderfully
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           against
           mine
           enemies
           ;
           in
           effect
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           as
           marvellously
           as
           he
           did
           of
           old
           either
           in
           the
           punishment
           or
           for
           the
           terrour
           of
           his
           own
           people
           when
           they
           rebelled
           against
           him
           and
           his
           servant
           Moses
           ,
           or
           at
           any
           time
           for
           the
           deliverance
           of
           Israel
           ,
           whether
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           the
           red
           sea
           ,
           wilderness
           ,
           or
           since
           ,
           yea
           ,
           as
           conspicuously
           did
           he
           appear
           for
           me
           in
           the
           acts
           of
           providence
           and
           power
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           really
           and
           in
           letter
           created
           all
           those
           revolutions
           and
           transmutations
           in
           the
           aire
           and
           elements
           hereafter
           mentioned
           ,
           as
           
           to
           instance
           ,
           when
           at
           any
           time
           in
           his
           wrath
           he
           did
           (
           or
           as
           if
           he
           had
           )
           sent
           terrible
           earth-quakes
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           were
           shook
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           unmoveable
           mountains
           from
           top
           to
           bottom
           .
        
         
           8
           And
           like
           as
           when
           supernaturally
           he
           sent
           forth
           fire
           and
           smoak
           ,
           8
           which
           consumed
           the
           ungodly
           and
           rebellious
           with
           all
           they
           had
           to
           ashes
           ,
           and
           strangely
           kindled
           and
           set
           on
           fire
           combustible
           materials
           ,
           as
           natural
           fire
           naturally
           uses
           to
           do
           coals
           and
           such
           like
           .
        
         
           9
           Or
           manifested
           his
           presence
           in
           thick
           and
           darksome
           clouds
           ,
           9
           descending
           as
           it
           were
           down
           to
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           10
           Or
           when
           at
           any
           time
           he
           used
           the
           powerful
           ministration
           of
           Angels
           and
           winds
           ,
           10
           wherewith
           himself
           also
           was
           present
           .
        
         
           11
           Or
           terribly
           appeared
           by
           overcasting
           the
           aire
           with
           an
           unwonted
           darkness
           ,
           11
           occasioned
           by
           an
           extraordinarie
           concourse
           of
           dark
           watery
           clouds
           all
           over
           the
           skie
           ,
           benighting
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           obscuring
           the
           sun
           by
           their
           blackness
           and
           greatness
           .
        
         
           12
           And
           then
           suddainly
           changing
           the
           face
           of
           the
           heavens
           from
           that
           immensity
           of
           darkness
           ,
           12
           to
           such
           an
           extraordinary
           and
           supernatural
           brightness
           which
           ushered
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           as
           instantly
           dispelled
           those
           foresaid
           clouds
           ,
           wherein
           before
           he
           terribly
           appeared
           ,
           and
           then
           again
           as
           terribly
           in
           the
           contrary
           temperament
           of
           the
           sky
           ,
           being
           all
           of
           a
           light
           fire
           ,
           by
           flashes
           of
           lightening
           (
           which
           even
           consumed
           and
           burnt
           up
           what
           was
           combustible
           )
           accompanied
           with
           showers
           of
           hail
           issuing
           from
           those
           clouds
           so
           broken
           with
           the
           brightness
           of
           his
           appearing
           .
        
         
           13
           Or
           when
           as
           the
           Lord
           raised
           terrible
           thunder-claps
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           13
           and
           sent
           forth
           that
           dreadful
           voice
           
           of
           his
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           his
           peoples
           enemies
           the
           Egyptians
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           therewith
           powred
           down
           upon
           them
           hailstones
           mingled
           with
           fire
           ,
           which
           beat
           them
           ,
           and
           burnt
           them
           up
           like
           straw
           or
           stubble
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           Yea
           ,
           when
           he
           shot
           his
           mortal
           thunderbolts
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           ,
           frighting
           them
           out
           of
           all
           order
           and
           array
           ,
           and
           discharged
           his
           swift
           and
           penetrating
           lightnings
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           utterly
           routed
           and
           discomfited
           them
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           And
           when
           his
           people
           being
           in
           danger
           ,
           upon
           their
           prayer
           God
           made
           the
           very
           sea
           it self
           dry
           and
           fordable
           for
           their
           safe
           retreat
           and
           their
           enemies
           ruine
           .
           And
           the
           bottom
           of
           that
           deep
           concave
           and
           Abisse
           whereinto
           the
           earth
           received
           the
           water
           at
           the
           creation
           ,
           was
           disclosed
           by
           the
           seas
           dividing
           it self
           at
           the
           Lords
           command
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           winds
           that
           he
           raised
           to
           interrupt
           its
           course
           ,
           and
           force
           it
           to
           a
           stand
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           As
           much
           as
           all
           this
           hath
           he
           done
           for
           me
           ,
           though
           by
           a
           more
           occult
           way
           of
           providence
           ,
           he
           hath
           wrought
           and
           fought
           from
           heaven
           for
           me
           many
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           after
           diverse
           manners
           ,
           he
           ever
           had
           a
           special
           eye
           to
           me
           and
           care
           of
           my
           safety
           ,
           and
           from
           manifold
           and
           great
           dangers
           hath
           he
           powerfully
           ,
           maugre
           the
           force
           and
           malice
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           delivered
           me
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           Yea
           from
           Saul
           who
           was
           my
           mightiest
           and
           cruelest
           enemy
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           that
           sided
           with
           him
           against
           me
           in
           hatred
           to
           me
           ,
           hath
           he
           most
           miraculously
           delivered
           me
           ,
           whom
           else
           I
           could
           never
           have
           escaped
           nor
           prevailed
           against
           ,
           considering
           their
           strength
           above
           mine
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           For
           in
           humane
           power
           and
           policy
           they
           were
           ever
           too
           hard
           for
           me
           in
           the
           time
           of
           mine
           adversity
           and
           persecution
           .
           But
           I
           firmly
           trusted
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           
           was
           alwayes
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           and
           still
           sustained
           and
           delivered
           me
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           they
           could
           do
           .
        
         
           19
           Yea
           he
           hath
           not
           onely
           brought
           me
           out
           of
           my
           troubles
           ,
           19
           but
           moreover
           hath
           advanced
           me
           highly
           ,
           and
           stated
           me
           in
           a
           most
           happy
           condition
           from
           out
           those
           straits
           I
           was
           in
           .
           And
           the
           reason
           why
           he
           thus
           wrought
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           had
           such
           care
           over
           me
           ,
           to
           deliver
           me
           ,
           was
           his
           good
           grace
           and
           free
           favour
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           20
           And
           to
           the
           honest
           cause
           which
           I
           maintained
           ,
           20
           and
           which
           he
           sustained
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           prospering
           me
           in
           it
           and
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           mine
           innocent
           and
           just
           behaviour
           against
           mine
           enemies
           injustice
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           hath
           he
           recompenced
           with
           their
           downfal
           and
           mine
           advancement
           .
        
         
           21
           For
           in
           all
           my
           troubles
           I
           was
           careful
           to
           keep
           a
           good
           conscience
           towards
           God
           in
           doing
           justly
           ,
           21
           and
           walking
           uprightly
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           (
           saving
           the
           slips
           of
           humane
           frailty
           and
           infirmity
           )
           at
           any
           time
           perversly
           step
           aside
           or
           fail
           in
           my
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           whom
           I
           ever
           found
           so
           gratious
           .
        
         
           22
           For
           I
           was
           sincere
           ,
           22
           and
           had
           alwayes
           his
           righteous
           precepts
           in
           mind
           and
           memory
           to
           order
           my self
           and
           my
           wayes
           impartially
           thereafter
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           refuse
           upon
           any
           reason
           or
           occasion
           to
           yield
           obedience
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           23
           Nor
           was
           mine
           inward
           man
           wanting
           ,
           23
           but
           he
           that
           sees
           all
           things
           knows
           my
           obedience
           was
           performed
           from
           my
           heart
           ,
           in
           faith
           and
           affection
           to
           the
           commander
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           commandment
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           love
           to
           him
           I
           bridled
           and
           refrained
           my self
           from
           the
           sin
           ,
           that
           either
           by
           nature
           or
           occasion
           I
           was
           most
           prone
           and
           tempted
           to
           .
        
         
         
           24
           24
           And
           now
           I
           find
           I
           am
           no
           loser
           by
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           in
           mercy
           hath
           had
           consideration
           of
           the
           justice
           of
           my
           cause
           ,
           and
           of
           mine
           innocent
           and
           holy
           demeanour
           ,
           and
           hath
           rewarded
           me
           accordingly
           with
           the
           ruine
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           mine
           own
           preservation
           and
           advancement
           .
        
         
           25
           25
           I
           and
           mine
           enemies
           are
           a
           pattern
           of
           thy
           truth
           and
           justice
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           wilt
           reward
           all
           manner
           of
           men
           according
           to
           their
           works
           ,
           they
           that
           shew
           mercy
           shall
           find
           mercy
           at
           thine
           hands
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           in
           my
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           exercise
           their
           faith
           and
           love
           towards
           thee
           ,
           shall
           find
           both
           love
           and
           faithfulness
           from
           thee
           again
           .
        
         
           26
           26
           And
           such
           as
           are
           undefiled
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           careful
           to
           walk
           uprightly
           and
           do
           justly
           according
           to
           thy
           commandments
           ,
           shall
           in
           the
           end
           find
           thee
           just
           in
           thy
           promises
           ,
           and
           gracious
           in
           thy
           providences
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           so
           shall
           they
           find
           thee
           cross
           in
           providence
           ,
           and
           just
           in
           judgements
           ,
           that
           proudly
           and
           perversly
           erre
           from
           thy
           precepts
           .
        
         
           27
           27
           For
           thou
           wilt
           not
           fail
           to
           save
           and
           deliver
           the
           innocent
           and
           oppressed
           that
           trust
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           call
           upon
           thee
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           wilt
           be
           sure
           to
           bring
           to
           ruine
           those
           that
           set
           light
           by
           thee
           and
           thine
           .
        
         
           28
           28
           I
           may
           say
           it
           ,
           for
           so
           I
           have
           and
           shall
           find
           it
           more
           and
           more
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           for
           thou
           both
           hast
           and
           wilt
           make
           my
           condition
           prosperous
           and
           happy
           ,
           the
           Lord
           in
           whom
           I
           trust
           ,
           and
           whom
           I
           have
           ever
           found
           trusty
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           out
           of
           love
           and
           faithfulness
           begun
           ,
           so
           I
           know
           and
           believe
           he
           will
           go
           on
           until
           he
           have
           estated
           me
           in
           perfect
           peace
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           as
           happy
           as
           ever
           I
           was
           miserable
           .
        
         
         
           29
           For
           by
           what
           thou
           hast
           done
           I
           know
           what
           thou
           wilt
           do
           ,
           29
           in
           that
           by
           thy
           power
           I
           have
           been
           wonderfully
           preserved
           in
           battel
           and
           defeated
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           by
           thy
           assistance
           have
           escaped
           many
           perils
           and
           skaled
           their
           fortresses
           ,
           even
           so
           shall
           I
           do
           still
           .
        
         
           30
           As
           for
           God
           you
           need
           not
           doubt
           him
           ,
           30
           for
           his
           way
           of
           proceeding
           towards
           his
           people
           is
           a
           most
           absolute
           and
           perfect
           way
           ,
           full
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           justice
           ,
           and
           truth
           ,
           his
           promises
           have
           alwayes
           been
           found
           true
           and
           never
           deceived
           them
           that
           trusted
           to
           them
           ;
           for
           according
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           ever
           was
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           a
           preserver
           and
           defender
           of
           all
           them
           that
           faithfully
           depend
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           31
           And
           the
           contrary
           is
           very
           foolishness
           ,
           31
           for
           who
           is
           a
           God
           to
           be
           trusted
           in
           and
           depended
           on
           ,
           save
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           onely
           ,
           and
           who
           can
           defend
           and
           protect
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           who
           hath
           shewed
           such
           wonderful
           strength
           and
           power
           in
           our
           preservation
           that
           relied
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           32
           It
           is
           God
           ,
           32
           and
           God
           alone
           ,
           that
           hath
           made
           me
           of
           mean
           and
           impotent
           ,
           to
           become
           thus
           considerable
           and
           potent
           above
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           that
           maketh
           all
           my
           proceedings
           prosperous
           and
           successefull
           .
        
         
           33
           He
           enables
           me
           to
           over-run
           &
           conquer
           all
           mine
           enemies
           with
           ease
           and
           expedition
           ,
           33
           and
           subdues
           them
           under
           me
           ,
           making
           me
           Lord
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           strength
           .
        
         
           34
           He
           puts
           power
           and
           skill
           into
           me
           ,
           34
           and
           makes
           me
           both
           too
           cunning
           and
           too
           strong
           for
           mine
           enemies
           .
        
         
           35
           Thou
           hast
           not
           onely
           thus
           given
           me
           power
           over
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           35
           but
           hast
           also
           evermore
           preserved
           me
           
           from
           theirs
           ,
           and
           by
           thine
           omnipotency
           hast
           upheld
           me
           from
           being
           overthrown
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           my
           weakness
           and
           persecution
           ,
           and
           as
           thy
           tender
           care
           hath
           thus
           preserved
           me
           ,
           so
           thy
           loving
           kindness
           hath
           advanced
           me
           to
           this
           top
           of
           honour
           and
           felicity
           I
           am
           now
           seated
           in
           .
        
         
           36
           36
           Thou
           many
           a
           time
           set
           me
           at
           liberty
           out
           of
           my
           straights
           and
           difficulties
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           miscarried
           not
           in
           my
           hazardous
           condition
           .
        
         
           37
           37
           I
           have
           defeated
           mine
           enemies
           so
           that
           they
           have
           fled
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           chased
           ,
           overtaken
           ,
           and
           utterly
           destroied
           them
           ,
           returning
           victorious
           .
        
         
           38
           38
           I
           have
           so
           spoiled
           and
           disabled
           their
           power
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           not
           been
           able
           to
           stirre
           against
           me
           ,
           they
           are
           subdued
           under
           me
           ,
           and
           are
           at
           my
           mercy
           .
        
         
           39
           39
           For
           thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           didst
           furnish
           me
           with
           courage
           and
           puissance
           to
           encounter
           mine
           enemies
           in
           plain
           field
           and
           set
           battel
           .
           And
           thou
           it
           is
           that
           gavest
           me
           victory
           ,
           and
           enablest
           me
           to
           vanquish
           them
           ,
           that
           have
           waged
           warre
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           40
           40
           Yea
           thou
           hast
           subjugated
           them
           under
           mine
           obeisance
           and
           command
           ,
           and
           given
           me
           absolute
           and
           supream
           power
           to
           execute
           my
           pleasure
           on
           them
           that
           dare
           to
           malign
           or
           oppose
           me
           ,
           as
           Christ
           shall
           have
           .
        
         
           41
           41
           In
           their
           necessities
           they
           importuned
           help
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           but
           there
           were
           none
           that
           durst
           appear
           in
           their
           behalfs
           against
           me
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           tried
           how
           they
           could
           speed
           by
           prayer
           to
           God
           ,
           because
           they
           saw
           others
           had
           done
           so
           ,
           and
           found
           themselves
           void
           of
           all
           other
           succour
           ,
           but
           they
           lost
           their
           labour
           and
           had
           no
           answer
           .
        
         
           42
           42
           But
           in
           stead
           thereof
           were
           wholly
           put
           into
           my
           
           hands
           ,
           whom
           I
           made
           examples
           of
           my
           just
           displeasure
           ,
           by
           taking
           deserved
           punishment
           upon
           them
           ;
           executing
           martial
           law
           :
           I
           destroied
           them
           by
           multitudes
           without
           mercy
           or
           compassion
           ,
           as
           Christ
           shall
           his
           enemies
           when
           he
           takes
           vengeance
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           breaks
           them
           to
           pieces
           with
           a
           rod
           of
           iron
           .
        
         
           43
           Thou
           hast
           delivered
           me
           from
           the
           oppositions
           and
           gain
           sayings
           that
           I
           found
           at
           mine
           entrance
           to
           the
           Crown
           by
           mine
           own
           people
           Israel
           ,
           43
           and
           hast
           both
           set
           me
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           extended
           my
           dominions
           over
           many
           heathen
           nations
           also
           ;
           yea
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           yet
           make
           more
           and
           strange
           nations
           subject
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ,
           even
           as
           Jews
           and
           Gentils
           shall
           be
           to
           Christ.
           
        
         
           44
           So
           soon
           as
           they
           hear
           of
           my
           prowesse
           and
           victories
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           willing
           to
           become
           my
           tributaries
           .
           44
           The
           heathen
           shall
           be
           glad
           to
           strike
           sail
           ,
           and
           offer
           me
           their
           allegiance
           ,
           as
           in
           like
           manner
           they
           shall
           do
           to
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           who
           shall
           conquer
           by
           his
           word
           as
           I
           by
           my
           sword
           .
        
         
           45
           The
           courages
           of
           the
           heathen
           shall
           abate
           ,
           45
           and
           they
           shall
           flie
           away
           at
           the
           renown
           of
           my
           power
           ,
           nor
           shall
           they
           think
           themselves
           safe
           in
           their
           strong
           holds
           ,
           but
           shall
           abandon
           them
           for
           fear
           of
           me
           .
        
         
           46
           It
           is
           the
           Almighty
           and
           everliving
           God
           ,
           46
           to
           whom
           I
           ascribe
           the
           surviving
           of
           all
           my
           miseries
           ,
           and
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           all
           my
           happiness
           ,
           and
           him
           will
           I
           ever
           blesse
           who
           hath
           been
           a
           sure
           rock
           of
           defence
           and
           safety
           to
           me
           in
           all
           storms
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           never
           forget
           to
           magnifie
           God
           as
           my
           sole
           and
           onely
           Saviour
           out
           of
           all
           my
           troubles
           .
        
         
           47
           It
           is
           God
           that
           taketh
           vengeance
           of
           my
           potent
           and
           malicious
           enemies
           ,
           47
           and
           suppresseth
           the
           mutinous
           
           and
           rebellious
           spirits
           of
           the
           popularity
           ,
           and
           keeps
           them
           in
           subjection
           and
           Allegiance
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           48
           48
           He
           delivers
           me
           from
           all
           mine
           enemies
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           less
           and
           more
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           subdues
           them
           that
           take
           up
           arms
           against
           me
           under
           my
           dominion
           :
           yea
           ,
           thou
           hast
           done
           many
           favours
           for
           me
           ,
           but
           one
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           I
           must
           principally
           record
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           my
           great
           preservation
           from
           Saul
           my
           ●orest
           enemy
           ,
           and
           most
           malicious
           persecutor
           .
        
         
           49
           49
           Therefore
           will
           I
           give
           thee
           thanks
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           even
           amongst
           the
           heathen
           will
           I
           publish
           the
           renown
           of
           thy
           saving
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           as
           Christ
           shall
           thy
           saving
           grace
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           also
           know
           thee
           and
           believe
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           sing
           the
           praises
           of
           all
           thou
           hast
           wrought
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           glory
           thereof
           to
           thy
           grace
           and
           might
           .
        
         
           50
           50
           Great
           deliverance
           he
           both
           hath
           given
           ,
           and
           still
           continues
           to
           give
           to
           me
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           made
           King
           over
           Israel
           ,
           and
           ratified
           it
           after
           an
           extraordinary
           manner
           .
           And
           hath
           and
           will
           shew
           mercy
           to
           his
           appointed
           and
           Annointed
           servant
           and
           Soveraign
           of
           his
           people
           in
           testimony
           of
           his
           favour
           and
           good
           will
           to
           him
           ,
           even
           to
           David
           ,
           the
           selected
           type
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           victorious
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           shall
           come
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           reign
           over
           his
           Church
           everlastingly
           ;
           as
           he
           and
           his
           posterity
           shall
           over
           Judah
           from
           generation
           to
           generation
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             intending
             to
             magnifie
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             people
             the
             Iews
             ,
             that
             did
             enjoy
             it
             of
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             takes
             his
             rise
             from
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             those
             nations
             that
             onely
             enjoy
             them
             ,
             whereby
             though
             they
             
             might
             attain
             to
             much
             excellent
             knowledg
             of
             God
             ,
             thereby
             to
             magnifie
             and
             praise
             him
             .
             Yet
             do
             his
             works
             how
             excellent
             soever
             declare
             him
             but
             under
             a
             common
             notion
             ,
             whereas
             his
             word
             holds
             him
             forth
             in
             a
             special
             manner
             ,
             manifesting
             and
             that
             with
             power
             and
             efficacy
             the
             way
             of
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             which
             we
             having
             lost
             ,
             it
             onely
             restores
             it
             to
             us
             ;
             making
             us
             holy
             like
             it self
             ,
             and
             consequently
             happy
             ,
             containing
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             pure
             ,
             true
             ,
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             yields
             most
             profit
             and
             delight
             of
             any
             thing
             to
             them
             that
             conscionably
             observe
             it
             .
             Which
             none
             doth
             or
             can
             do
             so
             exactly
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             needs
             both
             pardon
             of
             unknown
             sins
             ,
             and
             preservation
             against
             known
             ones
             ,
             which
             the
             very
             godly
             themselves
             cannot
             avoid
             but
             by
             power
             from
             God.
             To
             be
             accepted
             in
             whose
             sight
             we
             must
             get
             our
             persons
             sanctified
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             deed
             ,
             and
             our
             sins
             done
             away
             by
             the
             virtue
             of
             Christs
             redemption
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
          
           
           
             do
             I
          
           David
           
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             recommend
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           THe
           heavens
           and
           those
           glorious
           lights
           that
           shine
           therein
           manifest
           and
           magnifie
           the
           more
           glorious
           wisdom
           and
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           and
           that
           vast
           expanse
           and
           transparent
           region
           of
           the
           aire
           ,
           wherein
           those
           great
           and
           mighty
           clouds
           reside
           ,
           and
           birds
           take
           their
           flight
           ,
           shew
           forth
           his
           might
           and
           skill
           that
           made
           them
           .
        
         
           2
           The
           continual
           and
           never
           failing
           succession
           of
           one
           day
           after
           another
           ,
           2
           by
           the
           suns
           return
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           speaks
           the
           praise
           of
           his
           wise
           contrivement
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           constant
           course
           of
           one
           nights
           following
           another
           ,
           by
           the
           setting
           of
           the
           sun
           ,
           and
           the
           appearing
           of
           the
           moon
           and
           starrs
           ,
           is
           his
           exceeding
           great
           wisdom
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           providence
           shewed
           and
           held
           forth
           .
        
         
           3
           There
           is
           no
           people
           under
           heaven
           be
           they
           of
           never
           such
           different
           languages
           ,
           3
           but
           the
           benefit
           of
           these
           things
           are
           participated
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           praise
           and
           glory
           of
           God
           is
           taught
           them
           ,
           and
           
           communicated
           to
           their
           understandings
           &
           capacities
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           This
           glorious
           peice
           of
           creation
           ,
           the
           heavens
           and
           the
           firmament
           ,
           by
           the
           ordinance
           of
           God
           ever
           from
           the
           beginning
           have
           they
           overspread
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           and
           they
           speak
           the
           excellent
           wisdom
           and
           power
           of
           God
           to
           all
           parts
           and
           people
           thereof
           .
           In
           them
           may
           all
           men
           see
           how
           wonderfully
           God
           hath
           ordained
           the
           sun
           to
           reside
           and
           shine
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Which
           at
           its
           first
           arising
           ,
           and
           mornings
           beautiful
           appearance
           is
           most
           welcome
           to
           all
           mens
           sight
           ,
           bringing
           light
           and
           as
           it
           were
           life
           with
           it
           from
           under
           the
           dark
           curtain
           of
           the
           sable
           night
           ;
           and
           with
           a
           free
           and
           natural
           motion
           fit
           for
           such
           an
           undertaking
           ,
           without
           difficulty
           sets
           upon
           the
           course
           it
           is
           to
           run
           and
           finish
           in
           the
           appointed
           time
           ,
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           heaven
           to
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           His
           setting
           forth
           is
           from
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           day
           he
           makes
           his
           progress
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           diffusing
           also
           his
           light
           and
           influence
           North
           and
           South
           ;
           whose
           penetrating
           heat
           in
           this
           his
           motion
           ,
           reacheth
           the
           very
           lowermost
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           concocting
           minerals
           ,
           and
           quickening
           vegetables
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Glorious
           is
           God
           in
           his
           works
           which
           declare
           his
           power
           and
           wisdom
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           glorious
           is
           he
           in
           his
           word
           and
           doctrine
           delivered
           peculiarly
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           which
           holds
           forth
           to
           them
           his
           covenant
           of
           saving
           grace
           .
           Those
           things
           by
           a
           natural
           propensity
           convey
           to
           men
           many
           common
           and
           bodily
           benefits
           .
           But
           the
           word
           of
           God
           is
           far
           beyond
           them
           all
           ;
           restoring
           both
           our
           title
           to
           them
           (
           lost
           by
           our
           fall
           )
           and
           which
           is
           infinitely
           more
           ,
           supernaturally
           revealing
           to
           us
           the
           perfect
           and
           infallible
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           &
           turning
           again
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           
           bringing
           it
           to
           pass
           upon
           ▪
           us
           .
           The
           truth
           delivered
           in
           it
           by
           the
           Lord
           touching
           our
           salvation
           is
           unquestionable
           and
           may
           be
           trusted
           to
           ,
           which
           understood
           and
           imbraced
           enriches
           us
           ,
           who
           foolishly
           lost
           our
           first
           estate
           of
           holines
           and
           happines
           ,
           with
           understanding
           how
           to
           get
           it
           again
           .
        
         
           8
           The
           saving
           principles
           and
           ordinances
           which
           God
           gives
           us
           in
           his
           word
           to
           walk
           by
           ,
           8
           are
           holy
           and
           righteous
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           being
           observed
           and
           obeyed
           in
           faith
           and
           conscience
           to
           the
           Law-giver
           ,
           brings
           joy
           and
           hearts
           ease
           in
           the
           comfortable
           sense
           of
           our
           sinceritie
           ,
           and
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           favour
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           acceptance
           of
           us
           .
           The
           whole
           will
           of
           God
           revealed
           is
           it self
           pure
           ,
           void
           of
           errour
           or
           corruption
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           so
           that
           walk
           according
           to
           it
           ,
           enlightning
           them
           with
           understanding
           to
           tread
           in
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           and
           life
           ,
           when
           others
           wander
           in
           by-paths
           of
           death
           and
           errour
           .
        
         
           9
           The
           holy
           law
           of
           God
           which
           he
           hath
           ordained
           his
           people
           to
           fear
           and
           serve
           him
           by
           ,
           9
           is
           free
           from
           corruption
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           like
           it
           that
           observe
           it
           ,
           holy
           and
           pure
           ;
           and
           is
           everlastingly
           the
           same
           ,
           like
           God
           the
           giver
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           varied
           by
           us
           at
           no
           time
           nor
           occasion
           ,
           bringing
           with
           it
           the
           reward
           of
           everlasting
           happines
           .
           The
           ordinances
           and
           commandments
           of
           the
           Lord
           by
           which
           he
           expects
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           purposes
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           are
           compleatly
           perfect
           ,
           free
           from
           all
           errour
           and
           injustice
           ,
           and
           onely
           makes
           men
           so
           .
        
         
           10
           They
           are
           of
           more
           worth
           and
           yield
           a
           man
           more
           profit
           than
           all
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           10
           better
           are
           they
           to
           be
           prized
           ,
           and
           more
           to
           be
           desired
           than
           the
           most
           refined
           gold
           .
           And
           more
           true
           pleasure
           and
           content
           do
           they
           bring
           to
           the
           soul
           and
           conscience
           by
           faithful
           observance
           ,
           than
           the
           sweetest
           honey
           does
           to
           the
           taste
           .
        
         
         
           11
           11
           After
           a
           special
           manner
           they
           are
           and
           ever
           have
           been
           useful
           to
           me
           and
           to
           all
           that
           fear
           thee
           ,
           shewing
           us
           how
           to
           stear
           a
           right
           course
           in
           every
           condition
           ,
           by
           chusing
           the
           good
           and
           refusing
           the
           evil
           .
           And
           well
           worthie
           are
           they
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           for
           they
           bring
           a
           blessed
           reward
           with
           them
           even
           peace
           of
           conscience
           and
           everlasting
           life
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           So
           holy
           are
           all
           thy
           foresaid
           laws
           and
           commandments
           ,
           and
           so
           binding
           both
           to
           the
           inward
           and
           outward
           man
           ;
           as
           ,
           who
           lives
           that
           can
           know
           how
           oft
           he
           offends
           against
           them
           ?
           Lord
           pardon
           me
           therefore
           my
           unknown
           sins
           ,
           and
           sanctifie
           my
           heart
           and
           spirit
           conformably
           to
           thy
           law
           which
           is
           spiritual
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Protect
           me
           also
           who
           am
           thy
           servant
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           yield
           thee
           universal
           obedience
           ,
           from
           outward
           and
           grosser
           iniquities
           committed
           against
           knowledge
           ,
           let
           not
           such
           prevail
           over
           me
           by
           strength
           of
           temptation
           .
           And
           so
           being
           thus
           pardoned
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           notwithstanding
           my
           many
           frailties
           and
           daily
           infirmities
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           uprightly
           righteous
           in
           thy
           sight
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           though
           not
           innocent
           and
           free
           from
           all
           sin
           ,
           yet
           from
           known
           and
           presumptuous
           ones
           ,
           any
           of
           which
           lived
           in
           ,
           may
           justly
           stagger
           my
           sinceritie
           and
           covenant-peace
           ,
           which
           without
           thy
           special
           preventing
           grace
           I
           shall
           notwithstanding
           fall
           into
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           Yea
           cleanse
           me
           throughout
           .
           Let
           my
           very
           words
           and
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           deeds
           ,
           be
           such
           as
           sute
           with
           thy
           law
           and
           will.
           Thus
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           grant
           me
           grace
           and
           pardon
           ,
           who
           onely
           art
           my
           sanctifier
           and
           redeemer
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           xx
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             as
             a
             prophet
             instructs
             his
             people
             in
             a
             pattern
             and
             form
             of
             prayer
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             their
             own
             welfare
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Churches
             in
             Christ
             ,
             whereof
             he
             and
             they
             were
             respective
             types
             .
             And
             to
             look
             at
             God
             for
             all
             the
             good
             they
             expected
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             and
             withal
             to
             be
             confident
             of
             it
             by
             saith
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             pregnant
             experiences
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             favour
             to
             him
             .
             And
             how
             ever
             God
             might
             make
             them
             strong
             in
             outward
             things
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             change
             their
             trust
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             it
             firm
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             example
             both
             of
             their
             enemies
             miscarriages
             through
             their
             misgrounded
             confidence
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             own
             experienced
             success
             by
             trusting
             in
             the
             Lord.
             Closing
             up
             the
             prayer
             with
             a
             brief
             of
             all
             .
             Praying
             God
             to
             preserve
             both
             them
             and
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             able
             to
             govern
             and
             defend
             them
             in
             equitie
             and
             tranquillitie
             ,
             as
             Christ
             his
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
          
           
           
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             recommend
             it
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           WE
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           and
           thee
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           set
           over
           us
           ,
           pray
           for
           thee
           .
           That
           the
           Lord
           would
           hear
           thy
           prayers
           against
           thine
           enemies
           in
           time
           of
           need
           :
           the
           grace
           and
           providence
           of
           God
           which
           he
           shewed
           to
           our
           father
           Jacob
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           us
           his
           seed
           ,
           who
           are
           his
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           evermore
           accompany
           and
           preserve
           thee
           our
           King.
           
        
         
           2
           Yea
           ,
           2
           the
           good
           Lord
           answer
           thee
           succesfully
           from
           that
           place
           which
           he
           hath
           specially
           appointed
           to
           hear
           ,
           and
           for
           us
           to
           offer
           prayers
           in
           ,
           even
           his
           holy
           Tabernacle
           .
           And
           grant
           thee
           his
           Almighty
           aid
           according
           to
           the
           daily
           prayers
           of
           his
           priests
           and
           people
           which
           they
           put
           up
           unto
           him
           in
           his
           holy
           mountain
           in
           thy
           behalf
           .
        
         
           3
           The
           Lord
           keep
           in
           mind
           thy
           pious
           offerings
           of
           praise
           and
           thanksgivings
           for
           mercies
           past
           ,
           3
           to
           give
           thee
           further
           cause
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           accept
           the
           propitiation
           for
           thy
           sins
           to
           pardon
           them
           ,
           and
           shew
           
           forth
           the
           gratious
           fruits
           and
           effects
           of
           his
           reconciled
           favour
           to
           thee
           .
           All
           this
           we
           humbly
           and
           heartily
           pray
           for
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           God
           grant
           thee
           answers
           and
           issues
           according
           to
           thine
           own
           desire
           ,
           and
           bless
           all
           thy
           advice
           and
           undertakings
           for
           God
           and
           his
           people
           with
           sutable
           success
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           We
           are
           confident
           that
           God
           is
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           therefore
           rejoyce
           before
           hand
           in
           that
           happines
           and
           preservation
           we
           promise
           our selves
           under
           thee
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           shall
           have
           under
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           assurance
           and
           boldnes
           in
           our
           God
           and
           thine
           ,
           will
           we
           triumphantly
           and
           in
           confidence
           of
           victorie
           march
           against
           thine
           and
           our
           enemies
           .
           And
           to
           that
           purpose
           the
           Lord
           hear
           ,
           and
           effectually
           answer
           all
           thy
           petitions
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           We
           have
           had
           good
           experience
           and
           sufficient
           proof
           of
           Gods
           great
           good
           will
           towards
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           ever
           since
           thy
           first
           anointing
           by
           Samuel
           ;
           the
           Lord
           hath
           so
           preserved
           and
           kept
           thee
           ,
           and
           spite
           of
           all
           thine
           enemies
           placed
           thee
           in
           the
           throne
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           still
           God
           will
           be
           the
           same
           in
           grace
           and
           good
           will
           to
           thee
           ,
           hearing
           thy
           further
           requests
           which
           thou
           shalt
           put
           up
           against
           thine
           and
           our
           enemies
           ,
           and
           answering
           thee
           from
           heaven
           with
           preservation
           and
           victorie
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Our
           enemies
           according
           to
           their
           national
           accommodations
           and
           militarie
           provisions
           ,
           so
           is
           their
           confidence
           ,
           some
           in
           one
           thing
           ,
           some
           in
           another
           .
           But
           we
           will
           strengthen
           our selves
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           repose
           our
           trust
           in
           him
           alone
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           many
           gracious
           promises
           made
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           his
           former
           mightie
           works
           wrought
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           And
           cause
           we
           have
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           .
           How
           
           helpless
           they
           have
           found
           them
           ,
           whose
           trust
           was
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           how
           notwithstanding
           their
           pride
           and
           power
           ,
           it
           hath
           brought
           them
           to
           ruin
           .
           Whilest
           we
           by
           trusting
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           are
           through
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           attained
           to
           great
           felicitie
           and
           superioritie
           above
           them
           ,
           from
           a
           low
           and
           despicable
           condition
           .
        
         
           9
           Good
           Lord
           ,
           9
           be
           still
           our
           preserver
           and
           our
           Kings
           ,
           and
           so
           strengthen
           him
           with
           power
           ,
           and
           endow
           him
           with
           clemency
           and
           justice
           .
           That
           he
           may
           be
           both
           able
           to
           keep
           us
           in
           peace
           from
           our
           enemies
           that
           seek
           to
           annoy
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           righteousness
           preserve
           us
           from
           civil
           oppression
           amongst
           our selves
           .
           As
           Christ
           can
           and
           will
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           when
           they
           crie
           to
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Israel
             foretels
             much
             happiness
             to
             him
             and
             to
             themselves
             ▪
             in
             him
             their
             King
             answerable
             to
             the
             Churches
             happiness
             in
             her
             head
             Christ
             ,
             the
             onely
             Saviour
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             ground
             it
             upon
             experience
             of
             Gods
             former
             extraordinarie
             favours
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             in
             him
             confidently
             boast
             themselves
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             still
             trusts
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             therefore
             will
             preserve
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             fierce
             wrath
             destroy
             his
             enemies
             as
             rebels
             and
             traitors
             against
             God
             himself
             ,
             for
             so
             are
             all
             the
             enemies
             of
             Christ
             whom
             David
             typifies
             .
             Having
             thus
             declared
             their
             faith
             ,
             they
             end
             with
             prayer
             and
             promise
             praise
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
          
           
           
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             recommend
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           DAvid
           whom
           thou
           hast
           made
           head
           and
           King
           over
           us
           thy
           people
           ,
           1
           as
           Christ
           is
           over
           his
           Church
           :
           shall
           (
           we
           are
           confident
           )
           find
           thee
           a
           never
           failing
           God
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           wilt
           give
           him
           continual
           cause
           of
           rejoycing
           in
           that
           gracious
           assistance
           thou
           wilt
           ever
           afford
           him
           against
           his
           enemies
           .
           Yea
           ,
           it
           s
           not
           to
           be
           expressed
           how
           great
           things
           thou
           hast
           done
           
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           further
           favours
           thou
           wilt
           shew
           him
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           him
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           his
           and
           their
           unspeakable
           joy
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Thou
           hast
           brought
           all
           things
           to
           pass
           after
           a
           mervellous
           manner
           which
           long
           since
           thou
           promisedst
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           accordingly
           he
           hath
           long
           expected
           ,
           nor
           hast
           thou
           disappointed
           his
           faithful
           waiting
           and
           fervent
           praying
           ,
           but
           hast
           fulfilled
           them
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           as
           thou
           shalt
           the
           Messiahs
           .
           To
           thy
           praise
           be
           it
           spoken
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Thou
           hast
           done
           more
           for
           him
           and
           shown
           more
           bounteous
           goodnes
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           ever
           he
           could
           have
           asked
           for
           himself
           ,
           for
           of
           thine
           own
           good
           pleasure
           unthought
           of
           ,
           and
           undesired
           hast
           thou
           advanced
           him
           from
           a
           mean
           estate
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           out
           of
           a
           turbulent
           condition
           to
           be
           the
           King
           of
           thy
           people
           Israel
           in
           much
           glorie
           and
           rest
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           He
           did
           but
           beg
           deliverance
           of
           thee
           out
           of
           his
           troubles
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           destroyed
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           frustrate
           thy
           promise
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           thou
           gavest
           him
           his
           desire
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           entailed
           the
           crown
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           heirs
           for
           ever
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           moreover
           hast
           advanced
           him
           to
           be
           a
           type
           and
           progenitor
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           Kingdom
           shall
           last
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           His
           faith
           and
           ours
           ,
           emboldens
           both
           him
           ,
           and
           us
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           glorie
           and
           boast
           our selves
           on
           thee
           ,
           in
           assurance
           of
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           ,
           which
           we
           ground
           upon
           that
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           done
           already
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           fulfilling
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           For
           thou
           hast
           wonderfully
           blessed
           him
           ,
           both
           realy
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           and
           promissorily
           in
           his
           seed
           ,
           which
           shall
           also
           inherit
           the
           Kingdom
           after
           him
           .
           And
           
           that
           which
           yields
           him
           and
           us
           most
           content
           in
           all
           his
           worldly
           felicitie
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           thy
           grace
           ,
           and
           a
           token
           of
           thy
           love
           and
           favour
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           worth
           than
           all
           besides
           .
        
         
           7
           And
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           7
           so
           he
           and
           we
           make
           sure
           account
           thou
           wilt
           do
           ,
           for
           though
           thou
           hast
           advanced
           him
           to
           great
           authority
           ,
           and
           furnished
           him
           with
           strength
           and
           power
           .
           Yet
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           so
           still
           now
           he
           is
           King
           ,
           his
           trust
           is
           never
           the
           less
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           in
           nothing
           else
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           and
           we
           are
           confident
           ,
           that
           as
           thou
           hast
           raised
           him
           to
           this
           condition
           ,
           so
           of
           thy
           good
           grace
           thou
           wilt
           establish
           him
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           us
           under
           him
           in
           happiness
           .
        
         
           8
           We
           verily
           believe
           ,
           8
           that
           as
           thou
           hast
           already
           done
           by
           thine
           and
           his
           enemies
           ,
           so
           still
           thou
           wilt
           continue
           to
           hunt
           them
           down
           ,
           and
           by
           thy
           power
           to
           root
           them
           out
           ,
           that
           in
           him
           ,
           make
           opposition
           to
           thee
           and
           thy
           Christ.
           
        
         
           9
           Thou
           wilt
           bitterly
           enrage
           thy self
           against
           them
           ,
           9
           and
           execute
           fierce
           destruction
           upon
           them
           ,
           even
           as
           thou
           wilt
           upon
           the
           enemies
           of
           Christ
           at
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           whom
           everlasting
           burnings
           shall
           devour
           .
        
         
           10
           Root
           and
           branch
           of
           them
           shalt
           thou
           cut
           off
           ,
           10
           that
           refuse
           to
           come
           under
           thy
           scepter
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           destroy
           thy
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           not
           worthie
           to
           live
           upon
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           11
           For
           they
           are
           rebels
           and
           traitors
           ,
           11
           not
           so
           much
           against
           him
           as
           thee
           ,
           whose
           annointed
           he
           is
           ,
           to
           typifie
           Christ
           ;
           notwithstanding
           they
           have
           attempted
           to
           unthrone
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           Israel
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           so
           out
           of
           thine
           :
           which
           though
           they
           have
           strongly
           endeavored
           ,
           yet
           all
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           they
           cannot
           bring
           it
           to
           pass
           ,
           
           no
           more
           than
           the
           world
           shall
           Christs
           people
           out
           of
           his
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Therefore
           though
           thou
           mayest
           suffer
           much
           ,
           and
           be
           loth
           to
           do
           execution
           upon
           them
           ,
           yet
           when
           they
           put
           thee
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           thou
           must
           shew
           thy self
           on
           thy
           King
           and
           peoples
           behalf
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           make
           them
           know
           to
           their
           conviction
           whom
           they
           fight
           against
           ,
           by
           the
           woful
           destruction
           thou
           wilt
           bring
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Lord
           do
           thou
           answer
           our
           faith
           and
           confidence
           in
           thee
           ,
           for
           our
           King
           and
           us
           ,
           by
           putting
           forth
           thy
           glorious
           strength
           in
           his
           and
           our
           behalves
           against
           our
           enemies
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           exalt
           thee
           .
           To
           whose
           power
           and
           goodness
           we
           promise
           with
           all
           self-denying
           thankfulnes
           to
           sing
           the
           praises
           of
           all
           our
           happines
           and
           succes
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             as
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             shews
             his
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             Gods
             love
             and
             faithfulnes
             towards
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             despightful
             usage
             ,
             and
             cruel
             persecution
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             which
             he
             sets
             forth
             by
             metaphorical
             expressions
             ,
             and
             hyperbolical
             allusions
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             to
             those
             ,
             which
             Christ
             shall
             realy
             undergo
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             his
             sufferings
             he
             tels
             how
             close
             he
             stuck
             to
             God
             in
             prayer-fulnes
             and
             praise-ful
             confidence
             ,
             and
             how
             friendly
             and
             faithful
             he
             had
             ever
             found
             God
             to
             him
             in
             his
             most
             despicable
             and
             forlorn
             condition
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             be
             to
             Christ
             whom
             he
             will
             highly
             favour
             in
             his
             greatest
             abasement
             ,
             and
             exalt
             him
             to
             the
             highest
             dignitie
             of
             being
             the
             sole
             Saviour
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             supream
             potentate
             of
             all
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             upon
             the
             instrument
             Aijeleth-Shahar
             ,
             which
             signifies
             the
             Hind
             of
             the
             morning
             ;
             shewing
             Davids
             and
             Christs
             early
             and
             uncessant
             persecution
             (
             or
             hunting
             )
             till
             they
             came
             to
             their
             Kingdoms
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           THou
           that
           art
           my
           God
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           and
           well
           assured
           in
           special
           relation
           and
           affection
           to
           me
           ,
           
           why
           then
           seemest
           thou
           to
           have
           forsaken
           me
           ,
           and
           exposest
           me
           to
           such
           extream
           sufferings
           by
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           as
           force
           from
           me
           grievous
           complaints
           ,
           and
           yet
           find
           no
           relief
           ,
           or
           audience
           ,
           as
           unto
           ease
           ,
           in
           these
           my
           sufferings
           ,
           as
           shall
           befal
           Christ
           himself
           in
           the
           agony
           of
           his
           passion
           .
        
         
           2
           O
           God
           whom
           I
           must
           and
           cannot
           but
           own
           for
           mine
           ,
           2
           night
           and
           day
           am
           I
           in
           continual
           vexation
           ,
           and
           put
           up
           uncessant
           prayers
           unto
           thee
           accordingly
           ,
           but
           am
           not
           heard
           .
        
         
           3
           But
           however
           thou
           delayest
           to
           answer
           ,
           3
           yet
           art
           thou
           holy
           and
           faithful
           of
           thy
           word
           and
           promise
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           le
           both
           trust
           and
           try
           thee
           to
           the
           uttermost
           .
           O
           thou
           that
           dwellest
           in
           thy
           sanctuarie
           where
           the
           wonderful
           praise-worthie
           works
           which
           thou
           hast
           done
           and
           doest
           for
           thy
           people
           Israel
           are
           acknowledged
           to
           thy
           glorie
           ,
           &
           where
           I
           hope
           to
           praise
           thee
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           others
           .
        
         
           4
           Our
           forefathers
           made
           thee
           their
           salvation
           ,
           4
           they
           believed
           in
           thy
           promises
           of
           protection
           ,
           and
           thou
           didst
           not
           deceive
           them
           ,
           but
           didst
           wonderfully
           preserve
           them
           ,
           maugre
           all
           their
           powerful
           and
           spiteful
           enemies
           .
        
         
           5
           When
           they
           in
           their
           distresses
           put
           up
           their
           prayers
           to
           thee
           ,
           5
           thou
           heardest
           and
           answerest
           them
           with
           deliverance
           .
           They
           believed
           in
           thy
           faithfulnes
           and
           power
           to
           uphold
           and
           protect
           them
           ,
           and
           sped
           accordingly
           ,
           never
           having
           cause
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           their
           trust
           in
           thee
           .
        
         
           6
           And
           if
           it
           have
           been
           thy
           custom
           to
           shew
           them
           most
           good
           will
           and
           faithfulnes
           in
           their
           worst
           estate
           ,
           6
           why
           I
           am
           (
           as
           Christ
           shall
           be
           )
           brought
           as
           low
           as
           low
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           reputed
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           an
           abject
           fellow
           ,
           one
           ,
           to
           whom
           most
           men
           offer
           all
           manner
           of
           scorn
           and
           despite
           .
        
         
           7
           None
           owns
           me
           for
           better
           than
           a
           laughing-stock
           7
           
           shewing
           all
           signs
           of
           contempt
           and
           disgrace
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           And
           all
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           trusted
           in
           thee
           to
           carrie
           on
           the
           busines
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           that
           thou
           hast
           engaged
           me
           in
           ,
           they
           blasphemously
           mock
           at
           my
           faith
           as
           a
           vain
           and
           fruitles
           thing
           ,
           and
           at
           thy
           power
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           able
           to
           deliver
           ;
           and
           at
           thy
           favour
           also
           ,
           wherein
           its
           true
           I
           have
           boasted
           my self
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           delusion
           or
           meer
           imaginarie
           thing
           ,
           of
           no
           realitie
           or
           benefit
           to
           them
           that
           have
           it
           ,
           more
           than
           to
           them
           that
           have
           it
           not
           ;
           The
           like
           whereof
           they
           shall
           do
           to
           Christ.
           
        
         
           9
           9
           But
           say
           they
           what
           they
           will
           in
           mockage
           of
           my
           trust
           and
           thy
           favour
           ,
           yet
           thou
           hast
           been
           my
           God
           from
           the
           very
           first
           ,
           and
           so
           shalt
           be
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           from
           thee
           and
           thy
           good
           grace
           and
           providence
           do
           I
           own
           all
           my
           subsistence
           and
           being
           ,
           and
           what
           good
           soever
           hath
           been
           by
           any
           contributed
           to
           me
           I
           ascribe
           it
           all
           to
           thee
           ,
           even
           that
           which
           the
           mid-wife
           or
           my
           mother
           did
           for
           me
           in
           my
           very
           infancie
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           I
           have
           had
           all
           my
           preservation
           from
           thee
           ,
           both
           in
           ,
           and
           ever
           since
           my
           birth
           ,
           hast
           thou
           shewed
           thy
           manifold
           love
           and
           care
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           And
           thou
           that
           hast
           kept
           me
           hitherto
           ,
           I
           hope
           wilt
           not
           now
           cast
           me
           of
           in
           time
           off
           need
           ,
           nor
           expose
           me
           to
           undergo
           my
           troubles
           without
           thee
           ,
           who
           art
           mine
           onely
           helper
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Many
           enemies
           of
           great
           wrath
           and
           furie
           have
           combined
           themselves
           against
           me
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           against
           Christ
           ;
           yea
           ,
           men
           of
           greatest
           power
           and
           violence
           have
           begirt
           me
           to
           procure
           my
           ruin
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           high
           fed
           buls
           in
           the
           fat
           pastures
           of
           Bashan
           .
        
         
         
           13
           They
           have
           shewed
           all
           signs
           of
           hatred
           and
           cruelty
           to
           me
           ,
           13
           and
           would
           even
           Lion-like
           tear
           me
           in
           pieces
           ,
           for
           the
           indignation
           they
           have
           against
           me
           ,
           were
           I
           in
           their
           hands
           to
           prey
           upon
           .
        
         
           14
           I
           am
           a
           man
           dissolved
           in
           tears
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           great
           extremities
           ,
           14
           nor
           have
           I
           any
           ease
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           mine
           uncessant
           sorrows
           am
           like
           a
           man
           in
           perpetual
           rack
           and
           torture
           ,
           in
           type
           sustaining
           the
           very
           agonies
           of
           Christ
           ;
           mine
           heart
           is
           enfeebled
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           wasted
           and
           consumed
           within
           me
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           mine
           inward
           grief
           and
           earnings
           .
        
         
           15
           All
           my
           spirits
           are
           spent
           through
           sorrow
           ,
           15
           and
           I
           am
           become
           like
           a
           broken
           pot-sheard
           ,
           without
           any
           natural
           moisture
           left
           in
           me
           ,
           wherewith
           life
           and
           strength
           should
           be
           maintained
           ,
           it
           being
           quite
           wasted
           and
           dried
           up
           :
           yea
           ,
           that
           which
           feeds
           and
           facilitates
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           tongue
           in
           speech
           ,
           is
           exhausted
           ,
           and
           my
           tongue
           is
           put
           to
           silence
           ,
           and
           made
           useless
           through
           want
           of
           its
           supply
           .
           All
           manner
           of
           moisture
           is
           so
           spent
           ,
           and
           my
           bodie
           so
           dried
           up
           and
           parched
           with
           the
           excessive
           sorrows
           thou
           hast
           heaped
           upon
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           seems
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           would
           dissolve
           into
           dust
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           is
           in
           the
           grave
           .
        
         
           16
           For
           I
           am
           persecuted
           and
           endangered
           by
           unreasonable
           men
           of
           fierce
           implacable
           minds
           ;
           16
           I
           am
           in
           extream
           hazard
           by
           a
           multitude
           of
           impious
           and
           blasphemous
           wretches
           ,
           that
           hate
           me
           as
           they
           will
           the
           Messiah
           for
           righteousness
           sake
           ,
           and
           with
           endless
           vexations
           as
           it
           were
           crucifie
           me
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           do
           him
           by
           a
           lingring
           death
           upon
           the
           cross
           .
        
         
           17
           Grief
           hath
           so
           pined
           me
           away
           ,
           17
           that
           my
           flesh
           is
           wasted
           from
           my
           bones
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           become
           like
           an
           
           Anatomie
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           wonderment
           of
           my
           pitiless
           enemies
           ,
           so
           Christ
           shall
           be
           to
           his
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           They
           verily
           believe
           to
           make
           a
           prey
           of
           me
           ,
           first
           to
           ruin
           me
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           divide
           that
           which
           is
           mine
           as
           a
           spoil
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           the
           garments
           of
           Christ
           when
           they
           have
           put
           him
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           But
           though
           they
           be
           thus
           mischievously
           bent
           against
           me
           ,
           yet
           Lord
           let
           me
           have
           thee
           on
           my
           side
           :
           Be
           not
           thou
           to
           seek
           in
           mine
           extremities
           ,
           that
           art
           mine
           onely
           trust
           and
           succour
           ,
           but
           be
           ready
           at
           hand
           to
           help
           me
           in
           my
           need
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           Let
           them
           not
           take
           away
           my
           life
           by
           the
           sword
           of
           violence
           and
           injustice
           ,
           but
           preserve
           thou
           it
           from
           their
           power
           and
           malice
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           choicest
           of
           all
           thy
           blessings
           bestowed
           upon
           me
           ,
           as
           that
           wherein
           my
           very
           being
           consists
           ,
           therefore
           let
           not
           the
           cruel-minded
           man
           that
           persecutes
           me
           for
           it
           ever
           obtein
           it
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           My
           case
           is
           very
           desperate
           and
           full
           of
           danger
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           be
           devoured
           by
           my
           Lion-like
           enemies
           ,
           but
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           that
           canst
           deliver
           ,
           do
           deliver
           me
           ;
           in
           token
           of
           the
           resurrection
           of
           Christ
           even
           from
           death
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           heretofore
           I
           have
           found
           favour
           and
           had
           audience
           ,
           in
           as
           desperate
           a
           condition
           and
           as
           imminent
           peril
           of
           death
           by
           mighty
           enemies
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           I
           will
           in
           Psalms
           of
           praise
           magnifie
           thy
           power
           and
           goodnes
           amongst
           thy
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           my
           brethren
           ,
           flesh
           of
           my
           flesh
           ,
           as
           the
           regenerate
           are
           one
           with
           Christ
           in
           spirit
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           Israel
           met
           together
           at
           thy
           sanctuary
           to
           worship
           thee
           ,
           shall
           thy
           praises
           be
           openly
           sung
           in
           Psalms
           of
           praise
           which
           I
           will
           dedicate
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
         
           23
           Stirring
           up
           thereby
           thy
           faithful
           and
           obedient
           people
           to
           praise
           thee
           with
           me
           ,
           23
           and
           for
           me
           the
           Type
           ,
           as
           thy
           Church
           and
           chosen
           ones
           will
           for
           Christ
           the
           Antitype
           .
           All
           ye
           who
           are
           Jacobs
           posteritie
           and
           resemble
           Gods
           peculiar
           and
           elect
           people
           ,
           exalt
           the
           Lord
           for
           the
           great
           benefits
           he
           hath
           afforded
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           you
           by
           me
           ;
           Serve
           him
           with
           reverence
           and
           Godly
           fear
           ,
           all
           you
           that
           are
           Israel
           and
           sprung
           of
           Israel
           ,
           as
           shall
           do
           the
           children
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           or
           the
           spiritual
           Israel
           of
           God
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Messiah
           .
        
         
           24
           For
           he
           hath
           ever
           been
           mindful
           both
           of
           you
           and
           me
           in
           all
           our
           afflictions
           ,
           24
           then
           when
           the
           world
           hath
           contemned
           and
           disdained
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           me
           as
           it
           will
           Christ
           ;
           yet
           hath
           he
           highly
           set
           by
           us
           and
           done
           for
           us
           ,
           nor
           hath
           he
           ever
           withdrawn
           his
           grace
           and
           favour
           from
           me
           ,
           in
           my
           worst
           estate
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           he
           will
           from
           the
           Messiah
           in
           his
           ,
           but
           when
           at
           such
           times
           I
           cried
           unto
           him
           he
           hath
           most
           of
           all
           expressed
           it
           ,
           ever
           vouchsafing
           me
           a
           gracious
           answer
           ,
           and
           relief
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           to
           him
           and
           his
           in
           like
           condition
           .
        
         
           25
           Therefore
           will
           I
           pay
           my
           homage
           of
           praise
           and
           thanks
           unto
           thee
           of
           whom
           I
           have
           received
           all
           my
           welfare
           and
           happines
           ,
           25
           even
           before
           all
           Israel
           will
           I
           do
           it
           ,
           to
           provoke
           them
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           who
           have
           like
           cause
           with
           me
           :
           I
           will
           at
           those
           times
           of
           most
           solemn
           and
           publick
           worship
           sing
           thy
           praise
           and
           offer
           my
           sacrifice
           of
           thanks-giving
           unto
           thee
           ,
           that
           all
           may
           joyn
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           take
           example
           by
           me
           .
        
         
           26
           They
           that
           meekly
           undergo
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           26
           and
           do
           wait
           upon
           the
           Lord
           for
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           his
           gracious
           promises
           ,
           shall
           be
           sure
           at
           
           last
           to
           have
           their
           hearts
           desire
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           feasted
           with
           their
           own
           peace-offerings
           ,
           as
           Christ
           shall
           be
           in
           heaven
           after
           he
           hath
           endured
           the
           cross
           .
           They
           shall
           have
           cause
           of
           praise
           that
           faithfully
           seek
           to
           him
           by
           prayer
           in
           their
           distresses
           .
           Such
           men
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           be
           discouraged
           at
           no
           time
           ,
           nor
           in
           no
           condition
           ,
           but
           shall
           always
           have
           cause
           comfortably
           to
           enjoy
           themselves
           by
           faith
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           27
           The
           time
           shall
           come
           ,
           when
           Christ
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           sufferings
           is
           exalted
           into
           glorie
           ,
           27
           as
           contemptible
           as
           he
           seemeth
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           world
           shall
           take
           notice
           of
           their
           lost
           estate
           .
           But
           for
           him
           whom
           God
           hath
           exalted
           to
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Saviour
           and
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           shall
           thereupon
           willingly
           and
           with
           all
           their
           hearts
           renounce
           their
           errours
           and
           idols
           to
           serve
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           in
           Christ
           ;
           and
           the
           manifold
           nations
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           who
           now
           are
           a
           separate
           bodie
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           shall
           then
           be
           incorporated
           into
           it
           ,
           acknowledging
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           and
           worshipping
           him
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           is
           lifted
           up
           shall
           draw
           all
           men
           after
           him
           .
        
         
           28
           28
           For
           God
           hath
           put
           all
           power
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           shew
           that
           his
           Kingdom
           is
           not
           confined
           to
           Israel
           alone
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           King
           over
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           whom
           he
           will
           also
           bring
           under
           his
           dominion
           and
           allegiance
           .
        
         
           29
           29
           All
           sorts
           of
           people
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           shall
           submit
           to
           Christs
           scepter
           and
           salvation
           .
           They
           that
           outwardly
           abound
           in
           wealth
           and
           honour
           ,
           or
           inwardly
           with
           carnal
           confidence
           or
           self-righteousness
           ,
           shall
           yet
           be
           glad
           to
           casheer
           such
           destructive
           principles
           and
           deceivable
           ,
           and
           account
           it
           their
           
           greater
           safetie
           and
           felicitie
           to
           take
           their
           souls
           repast
           in
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           they
           shall
           feed
           upon
           by
           faith
           ,
           as
           their
           peace-offering
           ,
           for
           whom
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           they
           shall
           thankfully
           adore
           and
           worship
           God
           ;
           all
           also
           that
           are
           abject
           and
           poor
           ,
           or
           that
           in
           self-despair
           apprehend
           themselves
           under
           the
           bondage
           and
           fear
           of
           death
           by
           sin
           ,
           shall
           likewise
           humbly
           and
           thankfully
           take
           hold
           of
           him
           for
           their
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           honour
           him
           as
           their
           onely
           Redeemer
           .
           And
           thus
           it
           shall
           be
           made
           appear
           by
           the
           conviction
           of
           all
           mens
           consciences
           ,
           that
           were
           it
           not
           for
           him
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           were
           undone
           ;
           for
           no
           man
           can
           be
           saved
           without
           him
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           righteousnes
           ;
           nor
           purchase
           heaven
           either
           by
           worldly
           affluence
           or
           voluntarie
           penurie
           and
           pennance
           of
           soul
           or
           bodie
           ,
           but
           onely
           by
           being
           Christs
           ,
           and
           having
           Christ
           for
           his
           .
        
         
           30
           Not
           that
           all
           the
           whole
           world
           shall
           either
           serve
           him
           or
           be
           saved
           by
           him
           .
           30
           But
           a
           holy
           seed
           ,
           like
           Jacobs
           ,
           chosen
           and
           called
           every
           where
           out
           of
           the
           world
           shall
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           yield
           obedience
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           be
           counted
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           children
           ,
           and
           he
           to
           them
           for
           a
           Father
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           faith
           in
           him
           and
           obedience
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           reciprocal
           love
           to
           them
           and
           care
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           31
           They
           by
           the
           Fathers
           drawing
           shall
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           31
           and
           partake
           of
           his
           justifying
           righteousnes
           and
           grace
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           raised
           and
           exalted
           out
           of
           his
           abased
           condition
           of
           humiliation
           to
           be
           the
           King
           and
           Saviour
           of
           his
           Church
           .
           Which
           in
           zeal
           to
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           and
           in
           Christian
           charitie
           and
           dutie
           they
           shall
           promulgate
           and
           declare
           also
           to
           succeeding
           Generations
           ,
           and
           teach
           it
           to
           their
           children
           and
           childrens
           children
           ,
           that
           they
           
           in
           like
           manner
           may
           partake
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           be
           begotten
           to
           God
           by
           believing
           in
           him
           .
           Even
           those
           great
           things
           shall
           they
           declare
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Church
           in
           and
           through
           Christ
           ,
           like
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           by
           me
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             from
             what
             God
             had
             done
             for
             him
             in
             bringing
             him
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             argues
             what
             he
             will
             do
             ,
             and
             sets
             his
             seal
             of
             faith
             and
             assurance
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             past
             and
             present
             condition
             ,
             no
             future
             dangers
             shall
             dismay
             him
             .
             But
             is
             confident
             he
             shall
             spend
             and
             end
             his
             life
             in
             happines
             ,
             and
             promises
             constant
             praises
             ,
             for
             perpetuated
             mercies
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           THe
           Lord
           hath
           shewn
           himself
           as
           careful
           and
           tender
           over
           me
           as
           a
           shepheard
           over
           his
           sheep
           ,
           which
           makes
           me
           confident
           of
           his
           gratious
           benignity
           to
           me
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           of
           his
           bounteous
           goodnes
           he
           will
           so
           see
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           lack
           nothing
           that
           is
           expedient
           for
           me
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           For
           present
           ,
           he
           hath
           made
           large
           provision
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           carved
           with
           a
           bountiful
           hand
           unto
           me
           of
           every
           good
           thing
           ,
           he
           gives
           me
           peace
           and
           plentie
           ,
           and
           hath
           brought
           me
           into
           a
           safe
           and
           happie
           condition
           void
           of
           danger
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           inward
           and
           outward
           tranquillitie
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           He
           hath
           as
           it
           were
           given
           me
           a
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           by
           freeing
           me
           from
           mortal
           dangers
           which
           put
           my
           very
           life
           in
           peril
           ,
           and
           caused
           much
           affliction
           of
           mind
           ,
           he
           hath
           carried
           on
           all
           the
           course
           of
           his
           providence
           towards
           me
           in
           a
           way
           of
           truth
           and
           faithfulnes
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ▪
           and
           that
           onely
           for
           his
           
           own
           free-grace
           and
           mercies
           sake
           ,
           therefore
           hath
           nothing
           failed
           of
           all
           that
           he
           promised
           me
           .
        
         
           4
           Yea
           ,
           4
           I
           have
           had
           such
           large
           and
           unquestionable
           experience
           of
           thy
           love
           and
           faithfulnes
           ,
           that
           though
           I
           should
           be
           brought
           into
           never
           so
           great
           danger
           ,
           and
           lie
           never
           so
           long
           under
           it
           ,
           yet
           will
           I
           not
           distrust
           thy
           deliverance
           at
           last
           ,
           for
           because
           all
           that
           befals
           me
           is
           by
           thy
           permission
           ,
           and
           makes
           not
           void
           thy
           grace
           and
           providence
           ,
           which
           is
           then
           with
           me
           ,
           when
           all
           things
           are
           against
           me
           .
           Thou
           hast
           a
           rod
           of
           offence
           for
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           a
           staff
           of
           defence
           and
           protection
           for
           thy
           sheep
           ,
           and
           for
           me
           thy
           servant
           ,
           which
           sustains
           my
           faith
           and
           courage
           against
           all
           fears
           and
           dangers
           .
        
         
           5
           Thou
           hast
           plentifully
           provided
           for
           me
           ,
           5
           enriched
           me
           with
           the
           spoil
           of
           my
           very
           enemies
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           master
           and
           owner
           of
           that
           was
           theirs
           to
           the
           great
           regret
           of
           those
           of
           them
           that
           live
           to
           see
           me
           so
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           do
           ;
           Thou
           hast
           heaped
           such
           an
           abundance
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           affluence
           and
           beneficence
           both
           for
           honour
           ,
           delight
           ,
           and
           necessitie
           upon
           me
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           made
           me
           overflow
           in
           blessings
           and
           benefits
           unto
           others
           ,
           as
           shall
           Christ
           the
           head
           to
           his
           members
           .
        
         
           6
           I
           cannot
           but
           conclude
           from
           that
           goodnes
           and
           mercie
           I
           have
           already
           found
           according
           to
           thy
           promise
           ,
           6
           that
           I
           shall
           ever
           whilest
           I
           live
           be
           a
           large
           sharer
           in
           thy
           free
           and
           bounteous
           beneficence
           and
           liberality
           .
           And
           I
           promise
           by
           Gods
           grace
           I
           will
           never
           so
           surfet
           of
           thy
           benefits
           ,
           as
           to
           forget
           my
           benefactor
           ,
           but
           will
           diligently
           frequent
           thy
           sanctuarie
           ,
           and
           hold
           on
           a
           constant
           course
           of
           praise
           and
           thanks-giving
           therein
           ,
           according
           to
           thy
           commandments
           ,
           as
           thou
           shalt
           hold
           on
           a
           course
           of
           mercie
           and
           favour
           to
           me
           ,
           according
           to
           promise
           ,
           ending
           as
           I
           begin
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           xxiiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             to
             invite
             men
             into
             a
             participation
             of
             the
             sanctifying
             graces
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             salvation
             and
             glorification
             by
             Christ
             ;
             shews
             ,
             That
             though
             all
             the
             world
             and
             men
             in
             it
             belong
             to
             God
             ,
             yet
             with
             great
             difference
             ,
             for
             though
             all
             are
             his
             by
             right
             of
             creation
             ,
             yet
             hath
             his
             special
             favour
             of
             election
             and
             calling
             passed
             onely
             upon
             such
             as
             are
             holy
             ,
             others
             are
             but
             his
             creatures
             ,
             these
             his
             sons
             and
             daughters
             ,
             whom
             he
             spurs
             on
             to
             enlarge
             their
             desires
             after
             Christ
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             faith
             and
             use
             of
             means
             ;
             and
             promises
             both
             him
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             happines
             and
             security
             to
             such
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           THe
           Lord
           hath
           dominion
           over
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           those
           infinit
           species
           and
           individuals
           of
           creatures
           animate
           and
           inanimate
           that
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           are
           all
           of
           them
           his
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           whole
           world
           from
           North
           to
           South
           ,
           and
           East
           to
           West
           is
           his
           ,
           and
           under
           his
           regiment
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           thereof
           every
           where
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           For
           it
           is
           he
           that
           hath
           made
           all
           both
           sea
           and
           land
           ,
           and
           that
           hath
           given
           an
           habitable
           existence
           and
           being
           to
           the
           earth
           above
           the
           waters
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           placed
           below
           it
           in
           that
           great
           Abysse
           where
           the
           seas
           remain
           .
           By
           his
           decree
           it
           is
           thus
           established
           over
           and
           above
           the
           waves
           and
           surges
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           which
           else
           would
           soon
           surmount
           it
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           But
           though
           all
           the
           world
           be
           the
           Lords
           in
           common
           right
           of
           creation
           ;
           yet
           who
           are
           they
           that
           are
           his
           redeemed
           ones
           in
           special
           relation
           ?
           that
           have
           the
           honour
           and
           priviledge
           to
           be
           peculiarly
           elected
           ,
           and
           called
           out
           of
           the
           world
           to
           worship
           and
           serve
           him
           here
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           glorified
           of
           him
           hereafter
           (
           like
           as
           in
           type
           we
           are
           ,
           being
           his
           peculiar
           and
           chosen
           people
           ,
           who
           of
           all
           the
           world
           are
           priviledged
           with
           his
           sanctuarie
           which
           
           we
           frequent
           ,
           and
           where
           we
           worship
           him
           upon
           mount
           Sion
           the
           figure
           of
           heaven
           .
           )
        
         
           4
           Why
           ,
           4
           onely
           he
           that
           is
           holy
           and
           upright
           ,
           whose
           conversation
           and
           affections
           are
           changed
           from
           the
           corrupt
           course
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           obedience
           and
           love
           to
           God
           purifying
           his
           heart
           from
           inward
           concupiscences
           ,
           and
           leading
           his
           life
           unblameably
           .
           Who
           hath
           not
           either
           committed
           impietie
           ,
           in
           trusting
           in
           vain
           confidences
           ,
           or
           worshipping
           vain
           idols
           instead
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ;
           or
           iniquitie
           ,
           in
           swearing
           falsely
           to
           the
           wronging
           of
           truth
           or
           equitie
           .
        
         
           5
           Such
           an
           one
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           blessed
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           his
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           5
           and
           shall
           partake
           the
           righteous
           reward
           of
           his
           holy
           walking
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           thereby
           ordained
           him
           unto
           salvation
           and
           glorification
           ▪
        
         
           6
           These
           are
           the
           peculiar
           people
           and
           children
           of
           God
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           6
           that
           do
           thus
           truly
           and
           sincerely
           set
           themselves
           to
           worship
           him
           .
           Yea
           ,
           amongst
           Israel
           it self
           also
           there
           are
           none
           that
           are
           truly
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           spiritually
           ,
           the
           children
           of
           holy
           Jacob
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           wise
           walk
           not
           in
           his
           steps
           sincerely
           ,
           serving
           and
           worshipping
           the
           God
           of
           Jacob.
           These
           are
           onely
           the
           blessed
           people
           of
           a
           blessed
           God.
           
        
         
           7
           Ye
           that
           are
           thus
           the
           living
           Temples
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           7
           and
           have
           already
           entertained
           his
           sanctifying
           spirit
           into
           you
           ,
           do
           you
           lift
           up
           your
           hearts
           in
           the
           use
           of
           holy
           ordinances
           through
           faith
           in
           joyful
           desires
           and
           assured
           expectation
           of
           him
           ;
           yea
           ,
           be
           you
           abundantly
           lift
           up
           by
           faith
           in
           the
           use
           of
           holy
           means
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           everlasting
           habitation
           of
           an
           everlasting
           God
           ,
           with
           a
           joyful
           and
           assured
           welcome
           
           of
           him
           ;
           for
           so
           shall
           you
           invite
           and
           undoubtedly
           entertain
           the
           high
           and
           mightie
           potentate
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           into
           your
           souls
           ,
           with
           the
           glorious
           manifestation
           and
           ravishing
           operation
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           benefits
           ,
           and
           graces
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           And
           know
           ,
           O
           all
           ye
           faithful
           and
           obedient
           ones
           for
           your
           courage
           and
           comfort
           ,
           who
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           qualitie
           ,
           this
           glorious
           King
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           is
           ,
           whom
           the
           world
           despises
           but
           you
           honour
           .
           Why
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           of
           power
           all-sufficient
           to
           preserve
           and
           defend
           his
           people
           and
           Church
           ,
           that
           in
           trust
           of
           him
           do
           love
           and
           serve
           him
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           strength
           and
           power
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           devils
           that
           do
           or
           shall
           malign
           or
           oppose
           themselves
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           them
           to
           the
           foil
           ,
           as
           we
           his
           Israel
           in
           the
           letter
           have
           found
           by
           experience
           for
           your
           instruction
           and
           corroboration
           that
           are
           his
           people
           in
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           ,
           10
           See
           the
           seventh
           and
           eigth
           verses
           foregoing
           .
           These
           being
           a
           repetition
           tending
           to
           amplification
           ,
           for
           further
           assurance
           of
           what
           is
           there
           promised
           ,
           and
           ratified
           with
           a
           Selah
           for
           the
           incouragement
           of
           the
           Godly
           .
           10
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             notwithstanding
             the
             deep
             sense
             he
             had
             of
             his
             sins
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             afflictions
             he
             lay
             under
             ,
             yet
             confidently
             repairs
             to
             God
             in
             prayer
             for
             justice
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             mercie
             for
             himself
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             pardon
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             grace
             upon
             him
             ,
             assuring
             himself
             ,
             that
             herein
             he
             shall
             be
             heard
             because
             of
             Gods
             goodnes
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             sweet
             promises
             which
             in
             the
             general
             he
             hath
             made
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             he
             applies
             to
             himself
             in
             particular
             .
             And
             so
             ends
             as
             he
             begins
             with
             prayer
             ,
             forcibly
             urged
             upon
             God
             by
             the
             greatnes
             of
             his
             afflictions
             ,
             the
             crueltie
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             the
             uprightnes
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             his
             peoples
             necessities
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
           
        
         
           1
           TO
           thee
           above
           ,
           1
           O
           lord
           ,
           doth
           my
           soul
           faithfully
           address
           it self
           ,
           and
           its
           desires
           continually
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           other
           .
        
         
           2
           O
           thou
           ,
           2
           that
           by
           many
           gracious
           and
           sweet
           promises
           ,
           I
           know
           assuredly
           to
           be
           my
           God
           ,
           in
           thee
           onely
           do
           I
           put
           my
           trust
           ,
           let
           not
           me
           therefore
           miscarry
           ,
           and
           be
           defeated
           of
           my
           hopes
           ,
           and
           so
           both
           I
           and
           my
           faith
           be
           rendred
           a
           scorn
           to
           my
           wicked
           enemies
           .
        
         
           3
           Yea
           ,
           3
           Lord
           ,
           remember
           ,
           what
           a
           tie
           of
           truth
           and
           goodness
           lies
           upon
           thee
           ,
           towards
           them
           that
           in
           faith
           and
           holiness
           depend
           on
           thee
           ,
           and
           walk
           with
           thee
           as
           I
           do
           ;
           not
           to
           suffer
           such
           to
           miscarry
           ,
           and
           fail
           of
           their
           confidence
           or
           reward
           ,
           no
           ,
           let
           mine
           enemies
           do
           so
           who
           trust
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           spitefully
           without
           any
           cause
           on
           my
           part
           ,
           break
           all
           Laws
           of
           Justice
           and
           Charity
           towards
           me
           ;
           so
           shalt
           thou
           magnifie
           thy
           faithfulness
           to
           the
           faithful
           ,
           and
           thy
           Justice
           upon
           the
           wicked
           .
        
         
           4
           How
           ever
           other
           men
           walk
           towards
           me
           ,
           4
           yet
           my
           desire
           is
           to
           keep
           touch
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           I
           pray
           thee
           ,
           in
           all
           my
           trials
           ,
           shew
           me
           thy
           promises
           and
           commandments
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           my
           present
           case
           and
           condition
           ,
           and
           teach
           me
           to
           understand
           what
           safety
           and
           reward
           there
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           never
           depart
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           5
           Powerfully
           enable
           me
           to
           stick
           close
           to
           thy
           word
           of
           truth
           by
           faith
           and
           obedience
           ,
           5
           refusing
           every
           false
           way
           and
           refuge
           .
           Thus
           instruct
           me
           both
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           know
           thy
           will
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           my
           temptations
           ,
           for
           thou
           art
           the
           God
           in
           whom
           I
           trust
           ,
           for
           all
           manner
           of
           preservation
           in
           wel-doing
           ,
           and
           wel-being
           ,
           on
           thee
           do
           
           I
           constantly
           depend
           every
           hour
           ,
           for
           every
           thing
           both
           for
           direction
           ,
           and
           protection
           in
           all
           my
           trials
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           O
           Lord
           ,
           forget
           not
           what
           fatherly
           pitty
           and
           love
           thou
           hast
           evermore
           born
           to
           thine
           ,
           and
           what
           expressions
           and
           manifestations
           thou
           hast
           made
           thereof
           ,
           upon
           all
           occasions
           as
           they
           have
           needed
           ,
           for
           they
           never
           yet
           failed
           thy
           people
           ;
           nor
           let
           them
           do
           so
           now
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           plead
           that
           priviledge
           to
           be
           one
           of
           thine
           ,
           to
           whom
           mercy
           successively
           belongs
           in
           my
           generation
           ,
           as
           to
           them
           in
           theirs
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Call
           not
           to
           mind
           my
           sins
           long
           since
           committed
           before
           I
           knew
           thee
           ,
           nor
           the
           errors
           I
           was
           guilty
           of
           in
           that
           estate
           ,
           now
           to
           inflict
           their
           punishment
           upon
           me
           ,
           but
           contrarily
           according
           to
           that
           mercy
           thou
           hast
           in
           store
           for
           me
           and
           hast
           promised
           to
           me
           ,
           do
           thou
           pardon
           them
           ,
           and
           shew
           thy self
           gracious
           to
           me
           in
           mine
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           thy
           meer
           and
           free
           goodness
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           motive
           or
           merit
           of
           mine
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Gracious
           and
           faithful
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           therefore
           will
           he
           ,
           and
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           both
           pardon
           self-judgeing
           ,
           and
           enable
           self-outed
           sinners
           to
           turn
           to
           him
           with
           all
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           before
           him
           in
           all
           wel-pleasing
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           The
           humble
           and
           lowly-hearted
           that
           sensibly
           needs
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           craves
           supply
           of
           grace
           and
           wisdom
           from
           God
           ,
           he
           will
           give
           them
           a
           good
           understanding
           how
           to
           walk
           acceptably
           before
           him
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           have
           his
           favour
           and
           protection
           ,
           such
           shall
           not
           want
           supply
           of
           enlightning
           and
           enabling
           grace
           to
           know
           and
           do
           his
           will.
           
        
         
           10
           10
           However
           ,
           even
           the
           faithfull
           may
           think
           ,
           some
           of
           Gods
           wayes
           he
           takes
           towards
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           strangeness
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           unagreeable
           to
           that
           mercy
           and
           
           truth
           is
           in
           him
           and
           his
           promises
           .
           Yet
           be
           they
           never
           so
           contrary
           to
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           of
           them
           consonant
           to
           his
           grace
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           contracted
           with
           those
           that
           are
           in
           covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           walk
           accordingly
           in
           faith
           and
           obedience
           .
        
         
           11
           For
           thy
           truth
           and
           mercy
           sake
           ,
           11
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           for
           no
           cause
           else
           ,
           do
           away
           my
           sin
           out
           of
           thy
           sight
           which
           is
           great
           and
           manifold
           ,
           and
           lies
           heavy
           on
           me
           ,
           and
           which
           else
           will
           certainly
           bring
           upon
           me
           soar
           afflictions
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           felt
           they
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           12
           Few
           there
           are
           that
           reverence
           and
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ,
           12
           so
           as
           to
           seek
           to
           him
           to
           be
           pardoned
           their
           sins
           and
           made
           his
           servants
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           I
           may
           comfort
           my self
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           any
           else
           ,
           that
           in
           so
           doing
           I
           nor
           they
           ,
           shall
           not
           fail
           of
           our
           desires
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           in
           his
           love
           and
           goodness
           to
           such
           an
           one
           will
           so
           direct
           and
           guide
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           shall
           not
           be
           given
           over
           to
           his
           own
           corrupt
           lusts
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           instructed
           and
           enabled
           to
           walk
           in
           such
           a
           way
           as
           he
           shall
           best
           accept
           .
        
         
           13
           And
           he
           that
           doth
           so
           ,
           13
           though
           he
           may
           have
           troubles
           without
           ,
           yet
           he
           may
           be
           sure
           of
           peace
           within
           ,
           nor
           shall
           he
           be
           devoid
           of
           temporal
           blessings
           neither
           ,
           but
           sooner
           or
           later
           in
           Gods
           good
           time
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           covenant
           ,
           he
           will
           reward
           his
           service
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           posterity
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           walk
           in
           his
           steps
           ,
           even
           with
           outward
           mercies
           of
           peace
           and
           plenty
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           it
           fulfilled
           to
           us
           according
           to
           promise
           made
           to
           our
           holy
           forefathers
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           doubt
           not
           shall
           it
           be
           to
           me
           and
           mine
           as
           God
           hath
           promised
           .
        
         
           14
           However
           the
           godly
           are
           in
           the
           world
           neglected
           ,
           14
           yet
           with
           God
           they
           are
           in
           special
           favour
           ,
           for
           in
           a
           gracious
           familiarity
           and
           good
           will
           ,
           he
           sweetly
           imparts
           the
           sacred
           mistery
           of
           his
           good
           pleasure
           and
           purpose
           of
           
           their
           salvation
           in
           a
           spiritual
           way
           to
           the
           spiritual
           man
           ,
           that
           fears
           to
           offend
           and
           desires
           to
           please
           him
           ;
           which
           as
           a
           secret
           is
           hid
           from
           the
           knowledg
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           onely
           partake
           his
           common
           and
           outward
           benefits
           .
           Yea
           ,
           such
           he
           will
           teach
           with
           an
           intimate
           instruction
           and
           impression
           of
           his
           spirit
           upon
           their
           hearts
           ,
           what
           are
           the
           covenant-graces
           ,
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           benefits
           belonging
           to
           ,
           and
           on
           his
           part
           to
           be
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           ,
           he
           will
           shew
           them
           the
           honour
           and
           happiness
           to
           be
           in
           covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           also
           what
           are
           the
           covenant-duties
           and
           gratuitous
           returns
           reciprocally
           to
           be
           performed
           on
           their
           parts
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           enablement
           to
           do
           them
           in
           love
           and
           thankfulness
           ,
           by
           writing
           his
           law
           in
           their
           hearts
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           I
           will
           make
           nothing
           my
           trust
           but
           God
           ,
           nor
           will
           I
           ever
           cease
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           pray
           unto
           him
           for
           deliverance
           ,
           but
           be
           my
           case
           never
           so
           desperate
           ,
           and
           my
           misery
           never
           so
           tedious
           ,
           yet
           will
           I
           confidently
           and
           with
           a
           fixed
           mind
           exspect
           it
           ;
           for
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           I
           know
           the
           time
           will
           come
           when
           I
           shall
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           disintangled
           from
           my
           troublesome
           dangers
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           As
           mine
           eyes
           are
           towards
           thee
           ,
           so
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           set
           thy
           face
           favourably
           to
           me-ward
           ,
           whom
           thou
           hast
           seemed
           long
           to
           have
           neglected
           :
           Now
           therefore
           bethink
           thee
           ,
           and
           let
           me
           at
           last
           find
           grace
           in
           thy
           sight
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           a
           merciful
           deliverance
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           without
           any
           help
           but
           thine
           ,
           and
           greatly
           afflicted
           by
           many
           outward
           enemies
           ,
           and
           inward
           trials
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           My
           miseries
           strike
           deep
           into
           my
           soul
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           sore
           oppressed
           with
           grief
           ;
           O
           consider
           it
           in
           thy
           tender
           mercies
           ,
           and
           deliver
           me
           out
           of
           my
           great
           afflictions
           .
        
         
         
           18
           Lord
           take
           me
           into
           thy
           consideration
           ,
           18
           do
           but
           cast
           an
           eye
           upon
           the
           greatness
           of
           mine
           affliction
           and
           dolour
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           move
           thee
           to
           compassion
           ,
           and
           pardon
           of
           all
           those
           my
           sins
           that
           may
           have
           caused
           thy
           displeasure
           ,
           that
           so
           I
           may
           find
           favour
           and
           receive
           some
           ease
           .
        
         
           19
           My
           state
           is
           very
           forlorn
           and
           perillous
           ,
           19
           if
           thou
           consider
           (
           as
           I
           pray
           thee
           do
           ,
           and
           send
           help
           accordingly
           )
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           for
           their
           number
           which
           is
           great
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           hatred
           of
           me
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           and
           their
           pursuit
           is
           accordingly
           with
           extream
           violence
           .
        
         
           20
           They
           do
           all
           they
           can
           to
           take
           away
           my
           life
           ;
           20
           O
           therefore
           do
           thou
           undertake
           to
           protect
           it
           from
           their
           rage
           ,
           and
           deliver
           me
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           Let
           me
           not
           miscarry
           by
           their
           power
           or
           policy
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           and
           my
           faith
           be
           rendred
           scornful
           and
           scandalous
           to
           them
           ,
           for
           I
           put
           my
           trust
           in
           thee
           ,
           thy
           truth
           and
           goodness
           therefore
           fail
           me
           not
           .
        
         
           21
           Let
           the
           innocency
           of
           my
           cause
           ,
           21
           and
           my
           just
           behaviour
           in
           it
           ,
           move
           thee
           to
           preserve
           me
           from
           the
           injustice
           of
           mine
           adversaries
           ;
           for
           on
           thee
           in
           respect
           of
           thy
           righteous
           promises
           do
           I
           trust
           and
           wait
           to
           be
           righted
           against
           their
           wrongs
           .
        
         
           22
           O
           God
           ,
           22
           that
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           didest
           deliver
           Israel
           our
           Father
           out
           of
           all
           his
           troubles
           ,
           do
           the
           like
           by
           his
           seed
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           into
           a
           state
           of
           peace
           and
           rest
           by
           and
           under
           me
           ,
           as
           shall
           the
           Church
           and
           faithful
           have
           one
           day
           by
           Christ.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           xxvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             slaundered
             by
             his
             enemies
             appeals
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             judge
             if
             he
             have
             done
             or
             thought
             as
             they
             say
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             whether
             to
             God
             and
             man
             his
             behaviour
             hath
             not
             been
             such
             as
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             sure
             it
             hath
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             God
             constraining
             him
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             hath
             declined
             all
             temptations
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             is
             fully
             resolved
             to
             keep
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             to
             the
             end
             .
             And
             then
             praies
             :
             That
             since
             he
             is
             and
             hath
             been
             studious
             of
             piety
             and
             innocency
             ,
             he
             may
             not
             be
             exposed
             to
             wicked
             mens
             cruelty
             ,
             nor
             his
             end
             be
             like
             theirs
             ,
             promising
             when
             God
             shall
             advance
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             incorrupt
             and
             innocent
             in
             prosperity
             as
             in
             adversity
             .
             And
             concludes
             with
             confidence
             of
             supportation
             and
             good
             success
             in
             Gods
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             he
             is
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
          
           David
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           MIne
           enemies
           condemn
           and
           censure
           me
           ,
           but
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           I
           appeal
           to
           thee
           who
           judgest
           with
           righteous
           judgement
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           am
           sure
           I
           shall
           be
           acquit
           of
           all
           their
           slaunderous
           accusations
           ,
           for
           thou
           knowest
           that
           all
           I
           have
           done
           hath
           been
           with
           an
           honest
           heart
           in
           obedience
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           without
           wrong-doing
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           nor
           have
           I
           so
           much
           as
           stepped
           out
           of
           the
           way
           by
           indirect
           and
           unlawful
           means
           ,
           to
           compass
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           thy
           promises
           ,
           but
           have
           both
           waited
           and
           believed
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           do
           it
           in
           his
           own
           way
           and
           time
           .
           Therefore
           I
           am
           confident
           that
           God
           in
           his
           grace
           and
           righteousness
           will
           uphold
           and
           prosper
           me
           and
           mine
           innocency
           against
           mine
           enemies
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Having
           a
           clear
           conscience
           ,
           I
           freely
           expose
           and
           put
           my self
           into
           thine
           hands
           ,
           where
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           justice
           and
           truth
           ,
           to
           be
           examined
           and
           tried
           of
           those
           things
           whereof
           mine
           enemies
           unjustly
           accuse
           me
           ,
           both
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           as
           well
           touching
           the
           uprightness
           of
           mine
           heart
           in
           respect
           of
           pride
           or
           malice
           ,
           as
           the
           honesty
           and
           warrantableness
           of
           mine
           actions
           .
        
         
         
           3
           For
           indeed
           I
           have
           such
           a
           tie
           upon
           me
           ,
           3
           by
           reason
           of
           thy
           love
           and
           goodness
           to
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           alwayes
           with
           such
           thankful
           admiration
           and
           faithful
           dependance
           bear
           in
           mind
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           awes
           me
           from
           offending
           thee
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           and
           makes
           me
           in
           return
           of
           love
           to
           thee
           to
           be
           most
           precise
           in
           my
           walking
           ,
           strictly
           observing
           to
           answer
           my
           duty
           to
           thy
           word
           and
           will
           in
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           4
           Besides
           I
           have
           ever
           shunned
           occasions
           of
           evil
           ,
           4
           not
           so
           much
           as
           taking
           counsel
           of
           men
           void
           of
           grace
           and
           conscience
           to
           do
           as
           they
           would
           have
           me
           ,
           nor
           will
           I
           ever
           consent
           to
           use
           or
           practise
           any
           crafty
           or
           hipocritical
           dealing
           ,
           like
           men
           that
           live
           and
           move
           more
           by
           policy
           ,
           than
           faith
           and
           honesty
           .
        
         
           5
           I
           have
           ever
           detested
           both
           the
           company
           and
           counsels
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           5
           nor
           will
           I
           be
           infected
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           adviced
           by
           them
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           faith
           and
           uprightness
           .
        
         
           6
           My
           purpose
           is
           alwayes
           to
           tread
           an
           innocent
           path
           ,
           6
           and
           to
           keep
           my self
           from
           doing
           unjust
           or
           unlawful
           things
           ,
           for
           such
           I
           know
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           by
           those
           many
           legal
           cleansings
           thou
           hast
           instituted
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           onely
           accept
           of
           to
           worship
           thee
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           I
           be
           careful
           principally
           to
           maintain
           a
           pure
           conscience
           and
           conversation
           ,
           and
           then
           will
           I
           in
           comfort
           and
           confidence
           of
           thine
           acceptance
           of
           me
           and
           mine
           offering
           frequent
           thy
           tabernacle
           ,
           and
           there
           perform
           my
           ceremonial
           services
           of
           sacrifices
           and
           peace-offerings
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           7
           That
           so
           I
           may
           let
           all
           men
           know
           that
           do
           resort
           thither
           ,
           7
           and
           declare
           to
           them
           both
           by
           those
           tokens
           of
           my
           thankfulness
           appointed
           in
           thy
           law
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           by
           Psalms
           of
           praise
           the
           wonderful
           things
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           have
           wrought
           for
           me
           according
           to
           my
           trust
           
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           promises
           ,
           which
           are
           my
           onely
           stay
           ;
           and
           thereby
           move
           them
           also
           to
           faithful
           thanksgiving
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           O
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           my
           wayes
           have
           not
           been
           wayes
           of
           wickedness
           ,
           but
           of
           piety
           and
           holiness
           .
           I
           have
           dearly
           loved
           and
           devoutly
           frequented
           thy
           holy
           ordinances
           in
           thy
           holy
           tabernacle
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           a
           diligent
           worshipper
           and
           honourer
           of
           thee
           there
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           ordained
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           where
           thou
           art
           specially
           present
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           In
           thy
           goodness
           and
           mercy
           therefore
           remember
           me
           ,
           as
           such
           an
           one
           that
           desires
           and
           endeavours
           to
           serve
           thee
           in
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           expose
           me
           not
           to
           the
           wicked
           and
           bloudy
           hands
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           nor
           bring
           that
           wrathful
           destruction
           upon
           me
           thou
           intendest
           unto
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           punishment
           of
           their
           iniquity
           and
           cruelty
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Who
           plot
           and
           practise
           nothing
           but
           mischievous
           things
           ,
           and
           regard
           neither
           truth
           ,
           nor
           honesty
           ,
           but
           abuse
           their
           authority
           ,
           and
           pervert
           justice
           through
           corruption
           of
           bribes
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           But
           as
           for
           me
           ,
           if
           thou
           pleasest
           to
           set
           me
           in
           place
           of
           justice
           and
           authority
           ,
           then
           as
           I
           have
           carried
           my self
           in
           mine
           affliction
           ,
           so
           thou
           shalt
           find
           I
           will
           still
           keep
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           incorrupt
           and
           sincere
           wayes
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           think
           on
           me
           to
           deliver
           me
           out
           of
           my
           great
           affliction
           and
           misery
           ,
           and
           in
           mercy
           make
           good
           thy
           gracious
           promises
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           The
           unjust
           and
           unequitable
           wayes
           that
           mine
           enemies
           walk
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           will
           bring
           them
           to
           ruine
           ,
           but
           as
           for
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           troden
           the
           path
           of
           piety
           and
           equity
           ,
           so
           I
           am
           sure
           to
           find
           the
           reward
           of
           grace
           and
           mercy
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           upheld
           and
           made
           to
           stand
           when
           they
           shall
           stumble
           and
           fall
           .
           This
           I
           know
           shall
           be
           my
           portion
           ,
           
           and
           for
           this
           before
           hand
           I
           vow
           praises
           and
           thanksgivings
           to
           God
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           publick
           congregations
           of
           Israel
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             rowseth
             up
             his
             faith
             to
             overtop
             his
             fear
             by
             many
             arguments
             ,
             taken
             from
             former
             preservations
             ,
             and
             confidence
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             hath
             stirred
             up
             an
             earnest
             desire
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             worship
             him
             in
             his
             Tabernacle
             ,
             so
             he
             shall
             be
             preserved
             thereunto
             .
             He
             further
             backs
             his
             faith
             with
             prayer
             ,
             pressing
             upon
             God
             the
             warrant
             of
             his
             own
             word
             ,
             and
             his
             former
             remarkable
             providences
             ;
             as
             also
             his
             strong
             affiance
             and
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             enemies
             malice
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             concludes
             with
             great
             incouragement
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             wait
             and
             trust
             everlastingly
             in
             a
             promise
             ,
             never
             to
             give
             out
             ,
             but
             incourage
             themselves
             in
             God
             his
             goodness
             ,
             be
             their
             condition
             never
             so
             desperate
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
           
        
         
           1
           IN
           my
           most
           afflicted
           state
           and
           darksome
           condition
           ,
           1
           the
           Lord
           hath
           and
           doth
           afford
           me
           both
           comfort
           and
           direction
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           also
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           so
           hath
           promised
           to
           do
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           I
           believe
           no
           less
           by
           him
           ,
           from
           whom
           then
           need
           I
           fear
           any
           harm
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           he
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           and
           my
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           defends
           and
           upholds
           me
           spite
           of
           all
           the
           power
           of
           men
           and
           devils
           ,
           of
           whom
           then
           need
           I
           be
           afraid
           ,
           be
           they
           who
           they
           will
           ,
           and
           do
           they
           what
           they
           can
           .
        
         
           2
           When
           as
           multitude
           of
           wicked
           ones
           with
           cruel
           hatred
           conspired
           against
           me
           ,
           2
           and
           joyned
           all
           their
           forces
           to
           wreak
           their
           teen
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           barbarously
           destroy
           me
           ;
           what
           got
           they
           by
           it
           ?
           but
           ruine
           to
           themselves
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           to
           bring
           upon
           me
           ,
           by
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           upon
           them
           for
           my
           sake
           .
        
         
         
           3
           3
           Whilst
           thus
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           God
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           though
           an
           whole
           army
           of
           men
           should
           be
           ready
           to
           make
           an
           assault
           upon
           me
           ,
           my
           heart
           by
           faith
           shall
           bear
           up
           in
           God
           without
           dismaiedness
           .
           Though
           I
           were
           never
           so
           implunged
           in
           warres
           by
           forraign
           enemies
           ,
           or
           domestick
           insurrections
           ,
           yet
           by
           faith
           in
           Gods
           grace
           and
           powerful
           assistance
           ,
           will
           I
           confidently
           exspect
           an
           happy
           issue
           out
           of
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           The
           thing
           I
           have
           alwayes
           in
           all
           conditions
           mainly
           desired
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           which
           still
           I
           do
           and
           ever
           will
           principally
           sue
           to
           him
           for
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           so
           order
           mine
           affairs
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           not
           be
           put
           besides
           my
           hope
           ,
           and
           desires
           of
           that
           transcendent
           happiness
           of
           frequenting
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           enjoying
           his
           ordinances
           in
           his
           tabernacle
           ,
           where
           I
           could
           gladly
           lead
           my
           life
           ,
           there
           to
           behold
           through
           those
           many
           legal
           types
           and
           shadows
           ,
           the
           admirable
           grace
           and
           wisdom
           of
           God
           in
           the
           salvation
           of
           man
           through
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           there
           my
           dayly
           prayers
           ,
           and
           to
           ask
           advice
           of
           him
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           as
           the
           people
           of
           God
           shall
           one
           day
           do
           in
           his
           holy
           Temple
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Nor
           shall
           I
           entreat
           this
           of
           him
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           hath
           stirred
           me
           up
           to
           seek
           it
           ,
           will
           fulfil
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           in
           my
           greatest
           trouble
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           he
           will
           preserve
           and
           safely
           protect
           me
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           shut
           up
           in
           his
           holy
           Ark
           ,
           so
           shall
           I
           be
           kept
           and
           secured
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           shall
           make
           me
           invincible
           spite
           of
           all
           mine
           adversaries
           ,
           and
           set
           me
           above
           and
           out
           of
           their
           reach
           to
           hurt
           me
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           And
           sure
           I
           am
           it
           is
           not
           long
           too
           ,
           before
           I
           shall
           have
           the
           better
           of
           all
           mine
           enemies
           one
           and
           other
           ,
           and
           shall
           live
           in
           a
           flourishing
           state
           of
           peace
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           therefore
           do
           I
           confidently
           aforehand
           vow
           peace-offerings
           
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           plentifully
           and
           publickly
           offer
           in
           his
           tabernacle
           ,
           with
           joyful
           thanksgiving
           in
           the
           congregation
           ,
           for
           my
           deliverances
           ,
           where
           I
           so
           much
           desire
           to
           serve
           him
           .
           And
           where
           also
           I
           will
           sing
           his
           praises
           ,
           and
           publish
           his
           praise-worthy
           mercies
           to
           me
           in
           manifold
           Psalmes
           and
           Himnes
           .
        
         
           7
           Thou
           that
           art
           the
           God
           of
           my
           faith
           and
           trust
           ,
           7
           O
           hear
           me
           when
           mine
           afflictions
           cause
           me
           to
           cry
           and
           pour
           forth
           my
           prayers
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           in
           mercy
           answer
           me
           with
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           8
           For
           whereas
           thy
           word
           warrants
           and
           enjoynes
           thy
           people
           in
           all
           their
           difficulties
           to
           seek
           thy
           gracious
           help
           and
           favour
           in
           prayer
           and
           faith
           ,
           8
           my
           heart
           readily
           ecchoes
           ,
           and
           sayes
           Amen
           to
           it
           ,
           doth
           as
           it
           bids
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           alwayes
           been
           my
           practise
           to
           prefer
           thy
           grace
           as
           my
           greatest
           good
           ,
           and
           onely
           support
           because
           of
           thy
           faithfulness
           .
        
         
           9
           And
           still
           do
           I
           beg
           of
           thee
           above
           all
           things
           not
           to
           ecclipse
           thy
           favour
           ,
           9
           or
           withdraw
           thine
           assistance
           from
           me
           ,
           take
           not
           such
           displeasure
           at
           me
           ,
           who
           though
           a
           sinner
           yet
           am
           thy
           servant
           ,
           as
           to
           divorce
           me
           from
           thy
           favour
           and
           protection
           .
           Thou
           knowest
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           I
           ,
           what
           mercies
           and
           providences
           thou
           hast
           shewen
           me
           in
           my
           need
           ,
           which
           is
           wont
           to
           bind
           thee
           to
           further
           goodness
           ,
           and
           to
           incourage
           us
           to
           greater
           faith
           ,
           and
           therefore
           let
           me
           in
           the
           faith
           thereof
           ,
           humbly
           put
           thee
           in
           mind
           of
           thy
           former
           grace
           ,
           to
           move
           thee
           to
           second
           it
           now
           and
           alwayes
           as
           I
           have
           need
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           opportunity
           ,
           by
           standing
           for
           me
           and
           sticking
           to
           me
           ,
           not
           leaving
           me
           to
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           nor
           withdrawing
           thy
           help
           ;
           for
           thou
           hast
           been
           ,
           art
           ,
           and
           ever
           shall
           be
           the
           God
           that
           I
           onely
           have
           and
           will
           trust
           in
           for
           preservation
           .
        
         
           10
           Truly
           my
           faith
           is
           more
           in
           thee
           ,
           10
           and
           a
           nearer
           tie
           
           of
           love
           and
           affiance
           doth
           mine
           heart
           apprehend
           from
           thee
           ,
           than
           from
           the
           dearest
           bonds
           of
           nature
           and
           natural
           affections
           ,
           so
           that
           my
           father
           that
           begot
           me
           ,
           and
           my
           mother
           that
           bare
           me
           ,
           I
           more
           distrust
           to
           fail
           and
           forsake
           me
           in
           their
           love
           and
           care
           ,
           than
           thou
           ,
           who
           I
           am
           confident
           wilt
           never
           forsake
           me
           ,
           nor
           fail
           in
           thy
           love
           and
           promises
           to
           me
           ,
           whosoever
           do
           ,
           nay
           thou
           wilt
           then
           most
           of
           all
           be
           a
           freind
           unto
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           left
           most
           friendless
           and
           forlorn
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           O
           Lord
           manifest
           thy
           love
           and
           care
           both
           in
           my
           protection
           and
           direction
           ,
           instructing
           me
           how
           to
           walk
           obediently
           towards
           thee
           in
           all
           my
           temptations
           ,
           and
           safely
           in
           regard
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           by
           escaping
           their
           traps
           and
           snares
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           see
           my
           fall
           both
           into
           sin
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           whereof
           to
           accuse
           me
           ,
           and
           into
           danger
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           wills
           upon
           me
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           But
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           let
           mine
           enemies
           never
           have
           their
           wills
           and
           desires
           of
           me
           by
           my
           miscarriages
           any
           way
           ,
           though
           they
           seek
           and
           long
           for
           it
           every
           way
           ,
           by
           fraud
           and
           force
           endeavouring
           it
           ;
           forging
           lies
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           threatning
           all
           manner
           of
           cruelty
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Certainly
           ,
           so
           many
           and
           grievous
           have
           been
           my
           pressures
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           never
           have
           subsisted
           under
           them
           ,
           unless
           I
           had
           had
           a
           promise
           to
           stay
           me
           ,
           and
           faith
           to
           stay
           upon
           the
           promise
           through
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           for
           my
           deliverance
           and
           settlement
           one
           day
           in
           a
           happy
           condition
           ,
           free
           from
           persecution
           and
           banishment
           ,
           amongst
           the
           ordinances
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           I
           shall
           have
           before
           I
           die
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           And
           truly
           this
           hath
           ever
           upheld
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           still
           to
           wait
           on
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           promise
           sake
           I
           will
           never
           fail
           to
           do
           ,
           for
           I
           know
           it
           shall
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           
           therefore
           will
           I
           incourage
           my self
           by
           faith
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           I
           be
           sure
           of
           him
           to
           give
           me
           heart-upholding
           grace
           and
           spirit
           .
           No
           ,
           never
           will
           I
           give
           over
           waiting
           on
           the
           Lord
           ,
           till
           he
           cause
           me
           cease
           it
           by
           fulfilling
           what
           I
           wait
           for
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           .
           And
           so
           let
           all
           and
           every
           one
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           be
           incouraged
           to
           do
           in
           like
           sort
           by
           mine
           example
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             prayes
             to
             have
             his
             prayers
             heard
             ,
             and
             difference
             made
             between
             him
             and
             his
             wicked
             enemies
             ,
             whom
             he
             accurses
             as
             the
             wilful
             withstanders
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God
             touching
             him
             a
             type
             of
             Christ
             ;
             And
             therefore
             promises
             and
             prophesies
             their
             destruction
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             assured
             establishment
             over
             Israel
             ,
             whom
             he
             prayes
             for
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             blessed
             under
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Church
             shall
             be
             under
             the
             Messiah
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
           
        
         
           1
           UNto
           thee
           will
           I
           as
           I
           have
           ever
           done
           make
           my
           moan
           in
           my
           misery
           ,
           1
           and
           cry
           for
           help
           ,
           for
           on
           thee
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           depends
           all
           my
           trust
           and
           hope
           of
           safety
           therefore
           deny
           not
           to
           hear
           and
           help
           me
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           other
           helper
           ;
           for
           if
           thou
           doest
           ,
           I
           am
           utterly
           helpless
           and
           must
           unavoidably
           perish
           .
        
         
           2
           Stop
           not
           thine
           ears
           nor
           with-hold
           not
           thy
           favour
           from
           me
           ,
           2
           for
           it
           is
           as
           bitter
           as
           death
           to
           have
           my
           prayers
           unheard
           ,
           when
           in
           anguish
           of
           my
           spirit
           I
           pour
           them
           forth
           before
           thee
           ,
           and
           when
           according
           to
           thine
           ordinance
           ,
           I
           lift
           up
           mine
           eyes
           and
           hands
           in
           supplication
           towards
           the
           sanctuary
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           appointed
           as
           a
           type
           of
           heaven
           to
           vouchsafe
           thy
           presence
           ,
           and
           to
           hear
           and
           answer
           prayer
           in
           .
        
         
           3
           Let
           me
           not
           perish
           as
           an
           evil
           doer
           by
           evil
           doers
           ,
           3
           
           nor
           be
           untimely
           taken
           away
           in
           thy
           wrath
           as
           a
           male-factour
           ,
           and
           wicked
           worker
           amongst
           those
           that
           are
           so
           ,
           who
           with
           hipocritical
           dissembling
           make
           shew
           of
           peace
           and
           friendship
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           really
           mean
           no
           ill
           ,
           but
           intend
           nothing
           but
           mischievous
           deceit
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Such
           as
           are
           so
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           (
           which
           are
           mine
           enemies
           )
           let
           them
           feel
           and
           find
           thy
           just
           displeasure
           according
           to
           their
           demerits
           ,
           and
           answerable
           to
           their
           sinful
           practises
           against
           the
           innocent
           ,
           let
           them
           have
           the
           wages
           they
           have
           wrought
           for
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           justice
           pay
           them
           their
           just
           deserved
           punishment
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           And
           because
           they
           regard
           so
           little
           ,
           and
           slight
           so
           much
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           remarkable
           judgements
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           his
           no
           less
           remarkable
           grace
           and
           favour
           unto
           me
           ,
           so
           clearly
           manifested
           by
           extraordinary
           testimonies
           ,
           and
           singular
           providences
           ,
           confirming
           mine
           election
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           as
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           will
           and
           shall
           therefore
           at
           last
           I
           am
           sure
           do
           himself
           and
           me
           right
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           understand
           it
           by
           their
           utter
           extirpation
           and
           overthrow
           ,
           and
           my
           establishment
           in
           their
           steads
           ,
           as
           he
           shall
           do
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           Now
           blessed
           be
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           enables
           me
           in
           full
           assurance
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           infallible
           spirit
           of
           of
           prophecy
           ,
           to
           foresee
           the
           issue
           of
           my
           prayers
           to
           be
           according
           to
           my
           desires
           ,
           and
           his
           gracious
           promise
           and
           decree
           touching
           me
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           So
           that
           I
           can
           say
           in
           the
           assurance
           of
           the
           event
           ;
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           to
           the
           end
           my
           all-sufficient
           preserver
           and
           defendor
           against
           mine
           enemies
           .
           Yea
           in
           full
           perswasion
           of
           faith
           I
           can
           say
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           had
           already
           taken
           a
           farewel
           of
           all
           my
           troubles
           ;
           That
           I
           
           am
           (
           for
           so
           I
           shall
           be
           be
           )
           fully
           delivered
           and
           gratiously
           established
           in
           a
           good
           estate
           according
           to
           the
           trust
           I
           have
           put
           in
           him
           ,
           therefore
           my
           heart
           at
           present
           rejoyceth
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           were
           done
           and
           past
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Psalm
           of
           thanksgiving
           do
           I
           now
           promise
           publickly
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           8
           The
           Lord
           is
           a
           faithful
           and
           powerful
           deliverer
           ,
           8
           and
           rescuer
           of
           his
           people
           from
           out
           their
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           from
           under
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           sakes
           he
           is
           and
           will
           be
           the
           undoubted
           Saviour
           and
           preserver
           of
           me
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           annointed
           and
           decreed
           to
           set
           over
           them
           ,
           for
           their
           good
           and
           welfare
           ,
           as
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           over
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           9
           Therefore
           remember
           thy
           people
           to
           bring
           them
           out
           of
           the
           tyrannie
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           9
           and
           the
           present
           distempers
           they
           lie
           under
           ,
           and
           bless
           them
           whom
           thou
           hast
           peculiarly
           chosen
           out
           of
           all
           the
           world
           to
           be
           thine
           ,
           by
           setting
           me
           over
           them
           as
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           feed
           them
           under
           me
           ,
           as
           Christ
           the
           shepheard
           shall
           feed
           his
           flock
           with
           plenty
           of
           grace
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           a
           lasting
           and
           settled
           condition
           of
           tranquillity
           ,
           giving
           them
           the
           victory
           and
           dominion
           over
           all
           their
           enemies
           by
           and
           under
           me
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           shall
           have
           by
           and
           under
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             to
             awe
             all
             men
             to
             be
             respective
             of
             Gods
             Church
             &
             people
             ,
             specially
             Kings
             from
             whom
             they
             then
             did
             ,
             &
             ever
             should
             receive
             most
             opposition
             &
             hardship
             .
             He
             first
             seeks
             to
             awe
             them
             by
             a
             due
             respect
             of
             God
             himself
             and
             of
             his
             ordinances
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             give
             him
             honour
             &
             worship
             .
             And
             therefore
             sets
             before
             their
             considerations
             the
             terriblest
             of
             his
             words
             to
             convince
             them
             of
             his
             
             glorious
             greatness
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             thunder
             ,
             shewing
             the
             marvellous
             effects
             it
             hath
             upon
             things
             both
             sensible
             and
             unsensible
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             move
             with
             man
             ,
             and
             specially
             with
             great
             men
             ,
             to
             reverence
             the
             greatness
             of
             Almighty
             God
             :
             And
             besides
             that
             ,
             he
             also
             preaches
             to
             them
             his
             glorious
             goodness
             manifested
             in
             his
             word
             and
             ordinances
             ,
             to
             excite
             them
             to
             partake
             therein
             together
             with
             his
             people
             .
             But
             in
             case
             they
             refuse
             ,
             and
             obstinately
             oppose
             themselves
             against
             him
             and
             them
             ;
             He
             incourageth
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             the
             faithful
             ,
             assuring
             them
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             subdue
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             prosperous
             under
             him
             (
             as
             Christ
             shall
             his
             Church
             )
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           ye
           mighty
           potentates
           of
           the
           world
           suffer
           a
           word
           of
           exhortation
           ,
           be
           not
           high
           in
           your
           own
           conceits
           ,
           to
           which
           you
           are
           most
           subject
           ,
           be
           warned
           not
           to
           swell
           with
           the
           pride
           of
           your
           honour
           and
           power
           ,
           but
           set
           the
           Lord
           above
           you
           ,
           and
           pay
           the
           homage
           of
           both
           to
           God
           ,
           least
           he
           lay
           your
           honour
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           bring
           your
           strength
           to
           weakness
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Do
           by
           God
           as
           you
           exspect
           others
           should
           do
           by
           you
           ,
           that
           are
           your
           subjects
           and
           inferiours
           .
           Give
           him
           the
           honour
           that
           is
           due
           to
           his
           greatness
           ,
           and
           leave
           off
           your
           superstition
           and
           come
           and
           worship
           him
           ,
           and
           bring
           your
           gifts
           in
           token
           of
           service
           and
           subjection
           ,
           to
           his
           beautiful
           sanctuary
           ,
           for
           no
           where
           else
           will
           he
           receive
           them
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           sole
           appointed
           place
           of
           his
           glorious
           and
           solemn
           worship
           and
           special
           presence
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Your
           power
           is
           here
           below
           ,
           but
           Gods
           is
           up
           above
           which
           loudly
           declares
           it self
           to
           us
           on
           earth
           ,
           from
           out
           those
           watery
           clouds
           that
           are
           in
           the
           firmament
           over
           us
           ,
           whence
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Lord
           of
           supream
           glory
           dreadfully
           thunders
           ,
           and
           shews
           his
           greatness
           by
           that
           terrible
           noise
           multiplied
           out
           of
           sundry
           clouds
           ,
           by
           sundry
           thunder-claps
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           infinite
           inundation
           of
           rain
           that
           immediately
           follows
           thereupon
           .
        
         
         
           by
           sundry
           thunderclaps
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           infinit
           inundation
           of
           rain
           that
           immedaitly
           follows
           thereupon
           .
        
         
           4
           This
           voice
           of
           the
           Lords
           thunder
           is
           in
           it self
           very
           dreadful
           ,
           4
           and
           declares
           him
           to
           be
           of
           mighty
           power
           and
           of
           exceeding
           great
           Majestie
           and
           glorie
           ,
           far
           above
           all
           earthly
           potentates
           .
        
         
           5
           When
           the
           Lord
           thunders
           ,
           5
           it
           is
           so
           mightie
           and
           forcible
           ,
           that
           it
           overthrows
           the
           strongest
           trees
           ;
           even
           the
           great
           and
           tall
           Cedars
           of
           Lebanon
           are
           broken
           and
           turned
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           thunder-storms
           .
        
         
           6
           Yea
           ,
           6
           of
           such
           affrightment
           is
           that
           terrible
           voice
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           power
           doth
           it
           operate
           even
           upon
           unsensible
           creatures
           :
           That
           not
           onely
           the
           trees
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           mightie
           and
           unmoveable
           mountains
           whereon
           they
           grow
           are
           shaken
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           jump
           up
           out
           of
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           center
           by
           the
           earth-quake
           ,
           which
           is
           begotten
           by
           that
           noise
           .
           Even
           the
           mountains
           Lebanon
           and
           Hermon
           ,
           as
           great
           and
           weightie
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           are
           moved
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           moment
           rise
           and
           fall
           with
           the
           force
           of
           thunder
           .
        
         
           7
           The
           thunder
           sends
           forth
           fearful
           and
           fiery-flashes
           of
           lightning
           from
           out
           the
           clouds
           ,
           7
           and
           in
           an
           instant
           with
           a
           violent
           and
           sudden
           motion
           disperses
           and
           darts
           them
           hither
           and
           thither
           .
        
         
           8
           The
           thunder
           by
           its
           mighty
           and
           frightful
           noise
           uttered
           as
           it
           were
           by
           the
           omnipotent
           mouth
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           8
           makes
           even
           the
           vast
           and
           savage
           wilderness
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           great
           and
           terrible
           one
           which
           the
           Israelites
           wandred
           in
           40
           years
           between
           Egypt
           and
           Canaan
           together
           with
           the
           wild
           beasts
           and
           formidable
           creatures
           therein
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           frightful
           to
           others
           ,
           themselves
           to
           quake
           and
           tremble
           .
        
         
         
           9
           9
           This
           noise
           of
           thunder
           so
           terrifies
           the
           most
           wild
           and
           untamedst
           creatures
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           of
           difficult
           production
           ,
           as
           are
           the
           Hinds
           ,
           that
           it
           makes
           them
           prevent
           natures
           season
           ,
           and
           for
           fear
           ,
           untimely
           cast
           their
           young
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           force
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           layes
           the
           forrest
           in
           many
           parts
           of
           it
           plain
           ,
           by
           turning
           up
           trees
           by
           the
           rootes
           ,
           making
           a
           clear
           prospect
           through
           woods
           and
           groves
           .
           This
           is
           one
           way
           whereby
           God
           gets
           himself
           glorie
           ,
           shewing
           this
           his
           greatness
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           all
           men
           and
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           exspects
           of
           all
           men
           to
           be
           honoured
           thereafter
           .
           But
           another
           and
           better
           way
           whereby
           he
           is
           honoured
           ,
           is
           ,
           now
           in
           his
           tabernacle
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           in
           his
           temple
           ,
           for
           saving-mercies
           with
           a
           sanctified
           worship
           ;
           where
           all
           the
           faithful
           do
           and
           must
           resort
           to
           give
           him
           the
           glorie
           and
           praises
           not
           onely
           of
           his
           greatness
           manifested
           in
           his
           works
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           of
           his
           goodness
           and
           mercie
           manifested
           in
           his
           word
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           O
           that
           the
           Kings
           and
           great
           men
           of
           the
           earth
           would
           therefore
           be
           awed
           by
           his
           works
           ,
           and
           won
           by
           his
           word
           to
           honour
           him
           ,
           and
           subject
           themselves
           to
           him
           and
           his
           holy
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           cease
           to
           rebel
           and
           rise
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           by
           opposing
           his
           Church
           and
           peoples
           quiet
           ;
           but
           if
           not
           ,
           The
           Lord
           that
           commands
           the
           raging
           seas
           and
           subdues
           their
           force
           ,
           can
           and
           will
           subdue
           theirs
           also
           ,
           for
           he
           shall
           bring
           all
           his
           enemies
           be
           they
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           under
           his
           feet
           ,
           and
           will
           reign
           for
           ever
           in
           and
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           earthly
           power
           to
           the
           contrarie
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           The
           Lord
           will
           give
           his
           people
           the
           better
           of
           their
           adversaries
           be
           they
           never
           so
           potent
           ,
           and
           will
           establish
           them
           in
           peace
           and
           tranquillitie
           by
           and
           under
           me
           ,
           as
           Christ
           shall
           his
           Church
           in
           inward
           spiritual
           
           peace
           and
           consolation
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           her
           enemies
           ,
           the
           world
           ,
           flesh
           ,
           or
           devil
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxx
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             upon
             his
             return
             to
             Ierusalem
             after
             Absaloms
             expulsion
             of
             him
             ,
             dedicates
             his
             house
             anew
             ,
             and
             thereat
             gratulates
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             with
             this
             Psalm
             of
             praise
             for
             his
             deliverance
             and
             his
             enemies
             overthrow
             ,
             exhorting
             the
             Israel
             of
             God
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             him
             ,
             whom
             God
             had
             made
             such
             a
             monument
             of
             mercie
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             whom
             though
             for
             sin
             he
             may
             afflict
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             him
             ,
             yet
             will
             he
             remember
             mercie
             and
             hear
             their
             prayers
             as
             he
             did
             his
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             ever
             have
             cause
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             part
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             would
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             of
             praise
             and
             thanks-giving
             made
             by
             David
             at
             his
             peaceable
             and
             victorious
             return
             to
             Jerusalem
             after
             Absaloms
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             appointed
             to
             be
             song
             with
             voice
             and
             instruments
             at
             the
             solemnity
             of
             dedicating
             his
             house
             ,
             by
             purging
             it
             from
             those
             incestuous
             filthinesses
             committed
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             him
             with
             his
             fathers
             concubines
             .
             Whom
             therefore
             he
             put
             apart
             ,
             never
             to
             have
             any
             further
             knowledge
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           1
           AS
           I
           have
           great
           cause
           ,
           1
           so
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           I
           will
           greatly
           magnifie
           the
           grace
           and
           mercie
           towards
           me
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           again
           exalted
           me
           ,
           and
           set
           me
           in
           my
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           given
           me
           the
           better
           of
           mine
           enemies
           that
           traiterously
           rebelled
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           deposed
           me
           to
           have
           inthronized
           themselves
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           2
           Lord
           God
           of
           infinit
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           2
           such
           thou
           hast
           approved
           thy self
           to
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           in
           distress
           I
           made
           thee
           mine
           onely
           refuge
           ,
           to
           thee
           ,
           alone
           did
           I
           in
           prayer
           and
           supplication
           make
           my
           moan
           ,
           
           and
           of
           thee
           sought
           I
           relief
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           accordingly
           quit
           me
           of
           all
           my
           troubles
           ,
           and
           restored
           me
           to
           my
           Kingdom
           in
           peace
           and
           safety
           ,
           as
           from
           death
           to
           life
           .
        
         
           3
           O
           Lord
           ,
           to
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           do
           I
           wholly
           and
           solely
           ascribe
           my
           subsistence
           and
           recovery
           ,
           3
           so
           miraculous
           and
           wonderful
           hath
           been
           my
           deliverance
           from
           such
           dangers
           ,
           that
           by
           no
           humane
           power
           could
           have
           been
           prevented
           from
           destroying
           me
           ,
           hadst
           not
           thou
           preserved
           me
           alive
           beyond
           all
           humane
           hope
           or
           help
           .
        
         
           4
           O
           all
           ye
           my
           fellow-saints
           and
           servants
           ,
           the
           adopted
           and
           called
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           4
           joyn
           with
           me
           to
           bless
           and
           praise
           him
           with
           joyful
           hearts
           ,
           in
           this
           my
           solemn
           memorial
           and
           thankful
           gratulation
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           faithfulness
           .
        
         
           5
           For
           this
           my
           strange
           and
           speedy
           deliverance
           and
           restorement
           ;
           5
           whereby
           he
           hath
           made
           me
           a
           monument
           of
           his
           goodness
           and
           mercie
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           everlastingly
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           to
           encourage
           them
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           and
           pray
           to
           him
           ,
           be
           their
           sin
           ,
           and
           his
           displeasure
           seemingly
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           faithfulness
           he
           will
           remember
           mercie
           even
           in
           judgement
           ,
           to
           such
           his
           anger
           is
           short-lived
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           return
           of
           his
           favour
           much
           more
           sweet
           and
           precious
           like
           life
           from
           death
           .
           If
           his
           people
           by
           sin
           grieve
           him
           ,
           he
           may
           justly
           withdraw
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           &
           grieve
           them
           ,
           but
           grace
           and
           mercie
           sought
           to
           in
           faith
           and
           humilitie
           will
           soon
           remove
           the
           eclipse
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           but
           as
           an
           evening
           to
           a
           morning
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           grace
           like
           that
           of
           nature
           will
           certainly
           return
           ,
           and
           with
           advantage
           ,
           for
           short
           sorrow
           makes
           welcome
           joy
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           And
           I
           for
           my
           part
           can
           give
           a
           full
           testimonie
           of
           
           this
           his
           dealing
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           for
           when
           as
           I
           was
           setled
           peaceably
           in
           my
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           had
           brought
           under
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           my
           heart
           began
           to
           contract
           securitie
           and
           carnal
           confidence
           ,
           not
           living
           by
           faith
           and
           prayer
           as
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           but
           thought
           my self
           unchangeably
           happie
           ,
           never
           dreaming
           of
           such
           a
           strange
           revolt
           and
           rebellion
           .
        
         
           7
           Acknowledging
           but
           with
           a
           mixture
           of
           too
           much
           carnal
           confidence
           in
           my
           present
           condition
           ,
           7
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           bestowing
           it
           on
           me
           ,
           and
           establishing
           it
           unto
           me
           ,
           not
           considering
           that
           he
           could
           as
           easily
           take
           it
           from
           me
           for
           sin
           ,
           as
           bestow
           it
           on
           me
           in
           mercie
           ;
           therefore
           God
           seeing
           cause
           ,
           withdrew
           his
           favour
           and
           support
           from
           me
           ,
           let
           me
           first
           fall
           into
           sin
           ,
           and
           then
           into
           danger
           ,
           to
           let
           me
           see
           what
           had
           preserved
           me
           from
           both
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           neither
           my
           goodness
           ,
           nor
           my
           good
           condition
           ,
           but
           his
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           that
           onely
           can
           do
           it
           .
           For
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           obligations
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           vows
           and
           promises
           on
           mine
           ;
           yet
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           ceased
           to
           dispense
           his
           auxiliarie
           favour
           and
           grace
           ,
           I
           fell
           into
           monstrous
           folly
           ,
           which
           wrought
           me
           this
           trouble
           and
           miserie
           .
        
         
           8
           And
           hereupon
           I
           betook
           me
           to
           my
           never
           failing
           refuge
           of
           fervent
           and
           faithful
           prayer
           ,
           8
           which
           I
           put
           up
           to
           the
           Lord
           again
           and
           again
           .
        
         
           9
           Reasoning
           the
           matter
           thus
           in
           an
           humble
           boldness
           ,
           9
           what
           satisfaction
           can
           my
           bloud
           make
           thee
           for
           my
           sin
           ?
           or
           how
           can
           my
           death
           glorifie
           thee
           comparably
           to
           my
           life
           and
           restorement
           ?
           what
           an
           opportunitie
           of
           praise
           wilt
           thou
           lose
           ,
           if
           thou
           takest
           away
           my
           life
           ?
           though
           I
           confess
           in
           justice
           I
           have
           forfeited
           it
           :
           but
           consider
           if
           according
           to
           thy
           mercie
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           thou
           so
           far
           beyond
           my
           
           merits
           shalt
           pardon
           and
           spare
           me
           ,
           what
           praise
           it
           will
           bring
           thee
           ,
           and
           how
           I
           and
           others
           for
           my
           sake
           shall
           be
           set
           on
           work
           to
           admire
           and
           magnifie
           the
           omnipotencie
           of
           thy
           grace
           ,
           and
           infallibilitie
           of
           thy
           promise
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Therefore
           make
           not
           my
           life
           a
           prey
           to
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           but
           hear
           my
           prayer
           ,
           and
           in
           mercie
           pardon
           my
           sin
           ,
           and
           grant
           me
           deliverance
           ,
           be
           thou
           Lord
           my
           helper
           and
           saviour
           from
           my
           sin
           and
           danger
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           And
           upon
           my
           prayer
           the
           Lord
           hath
           helped
           me
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           thine
           everlasting
           praise
           be
           it
           spoken
           ,
           thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           hast
           been
           merciful
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           hast
           done
           away
           both
           my
           sin
           and
           thine
           anger
           ;
           quit
           me
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           restored
           me
           out
           of
           my
           sorrowful
           estate
           to
           a
           joyful
           condition
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           my
           humiliation
           and
           abasement
           ,
           into
           an
           established
           tranquillitie
           and
           happiness
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           And
           this
           thou
           hast
           done
           for
           me
           ;
           To
           the
           end
           I
           may
           by
           this
           merciful
           occasion
           have
           my
           tongue
           oiled
           from
           a
           heart
           enlarged
           to
           exalt
           thee
           ,
           in
           thy
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           praises
           ,
           by
           Psalms
           of
           thanks-giving
           :
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           art
           the
           God
           of
           all
           my
           happiness
           ,
           I
           will
           never
           forget
           this
           thy
           mercie
           ,
           but
           with
           everlasting
           thankfulness
           according
           to
           my
           dutie
           and
           thy
           desert
           ,
           will
           I
           celebrate
           the
           praise
           thereof
           unto
           thee
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxxi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             by
             many
             circumstances
             in
             this
             Psalm
             does
             doubtless
             intend
             his
             sufferings
             and
             the
             great
             straits
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             under
             Absaloms
             rebellion
             ,
             against
             which
             he
             prayes
             ,
             and
             comforts
             himself
             by
             ,
             and
             from
             Gods
             former
             mercies
             shewn
             in
             his
             deliverance
             under
             Sauls
             persecution
             ;
             and
             in
             prayer
             urgeth
             hard
             upon
             God
             his
             great
             extremities
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             his
             sin
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             injurious
             
             usage
             ,
             solitarie
             friendlesness
             ,
             and
             extream
             hazard
             of
             his
             life
             .
             In
             all
             which
             afflictions
             he
             yet
             animates
             himself
             by
             his
             saith
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             persists
             in
             prayer
             to
             him
             ,
             even
             until
             he
             be
             fully
             heard
             and
             answered
             in
             his
             own
             preservation
             and
             his
             enemies
             overthrow
             .
             And
             then
             blames
             his
             faith
             for
             sailing
             him
             upon
             the
             suddenness
             and
             greatness
             of
             his
             temptation
             ,
             but
             magnifies
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             that
             yet
             was
             merciful
             and
             faithful
             to
             him
             .
             And
             exhorts
             all
             the
             Godly
             never
             in
             no
             case
             to
             disbelieve
             the
             power
             and
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             assuring
             the
             faithful
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             ever
             find
             God
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
          
           
           
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             recommend
             it
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           THee
           ,
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           do
           I
           make
           mine
           onely
           refuge
           in
           all
           mine
           adversities
           ,
           trusting
           in
           nothing
           but
           thy
           help
           ,
           and
           grace
           ,
           therefore
           at
           no
           time
           ,
           no
           more
           now
           then
           heretofore
           let
           me
           miscarrie
           ,
           nor
           my
           faith
           ,
           nor
           self
           be
           rendred
           a
           scorn
           to
           mine
           adversaries
           ,
           but
           do
           thou
           keep
           promise
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           deliver
           me
           .
        
         
           2
           Lend
           an
           hearing
           ear
           to
           the
           prayer
           I
           put
           up
           unto
           thee
           ,
           2
           and
           delay
           not
           to
           deliver
           me
           in
           mine
           extremitie
           ,
           which
           is
           urgent
           and
           requires
           speedy
           relief
           ,
           as
           my
           faith
           makes
           thee
           ,
           so
           let
           it
           find
           thee
           an
           all-sufficient
           support
           and
           safetie
           to
           me
           in
           all
           adverse
           fortune
           .
        
         
           3
           For
           truly
           thou
           art
           all
           in
           all
           to
           me
           ,
           3
           I
           have
           not
           any
           thing
           to
           trust
           unto
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           trust
           in
           any
           thing
           but
           thee
           for
           defence
           and
           preservation
           ,
           therefore
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           thy
           faithfulness
           whereupon
           I
           solely
           depend
           ,
           take
           me
           into
           thy
           tuition
           ,
           and
           trase
           out
           my
           way
           for
           me
           by
           thy
           gracious
           and
           wise
           providence
           ,
           that
           I
           be
           not
           ensnared
           by
           mine
           enemies
           .
        
         
           4
           Prevent
           their
           craftie
           counsels
           and
           subtile
           practises
           4
           
           against
           me
           ,
           not
           suffering
           me
           to
           be
           entrap'd
           ,
           but
           so
           directing
           me
           in
           all
           my
           ways
           as
           to
           shun
           their
           deceits
           ,
           or
           if
           I
           by
           thine
           appointment
           and
           permitting
           providence
           fall
           into
           their
           snares
           ,
           deliver
           me
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           none
           too
           wise
           or
           too
           strong
           for
           thee
           ,
           who
           art
           of
           wisdom
           and
           power
           sufficient
           either
           to
           prevent
           or
           to
           rescue
           me
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           I
           betrust
           my
           life
           and
           safetie
           to
           nothing
           but
           thy
           custodie
           ,
           there
           I
           deposit
           it
           now
           and
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           good
           cause
           have
           I
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           given
           good
           testimonie
           of
           thy
           tender
           care
           and
           love
           to
           it
           and
           me
           ,
           thou
           hast
           rescued
           my
           life
           from
           temporal
           danger
           ,
           and
           my
           soul
           from
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           eternal
           .
           O
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           hast
           hitherto
           made
           good
           thy
           word
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           trust
           wilt
           still
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           I
           have
           been
           tempted
           and
           perswaded
           in
           my
           necessities
           to
           leave
           off
           depending
           on
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           other
           courses
           like
           other
           men
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           ever
           expressed
           my
           dislike
           of
           such
           counsels
           ,
           and
           reproved
           such
           counsellours
           that
           would
           have
           drawn
           me
           to
           seek
           mine
           advantages
           against
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           against
           me
           by
           sinful
           and
           unjustifiable
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           have
           always
           both
           in
           word
           and
           deed
           declared
           my self
           to
           relie
           on
           the
           Lord
           for
           deliverance
           in
           his
           own
           way
           ,
           and
           time
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           And
           whilest
           I
           take
           this
           course
           ,
           I
           know
           I
           shall
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           issue
           ,
           yea
           ,
           I
           promise
           and
           assure
           my self
           before-hand
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           ever
           have
           cause
           of
           gladness
           and
           joy
           in
           thy
           goodness
           and
           mercie
           ,
           for
           thou
           wilt
           still
           have
           as
           thou
           hast
           ever
           had
           a
           tender
           regard
           of
           me
           in
           my
           troubles
           ,
           testifying
           thy
           mindfulness
           of
           me
           by
           my
           manifold
           extraordinarie
           preservations
           and
           deliverances
           .
        
         
         
           8
           Which
           thou
           hast
           given
           me
           from
           mine
           arch-enemie
           Saul
           ,
           8
           who
           thought
           me
           his
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           could
           not
           escape
           him
           ,
           many
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           yet
           I
           did
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           thou
           hast
           set
           me
           free
           out
           of
           all
           those
           troubles
           with
           advantage
           of
           honour
           and
           happines
           .
        
         
           9
           And
           now
           ,
           9
           O
           Lord
           ,
           do
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           shew
           me
           mercie
           in
           delivering
           me
           out
           of
           my
           present
           distress
           ,
           for
           my
           trouble
           is
           very
           great
           ,
           so
           that
           my
           sight
           is
           become
           dim
           with
           continual
           weeping
           ,
           and
           my
           spirits
           and
           vitals
           are
           wasted
           and
           decayd
           within
           me
           by
           my
           pensivenes
           .
        
         
           10
           For
           my
           very
           life
           draws
           nigh
           to
           death
           with
           extream
           grieving
           ,
           10
           and
           my
           time
           is
           cut
           off
           and
           shortened
           by
           the
           exhausting
           of
           my
           spirits
           with
           incessant
           sighings
           and
           lamentations
           .
           Yea
           ,
           my
           natural
           strenght
           decays
           and
           wasteth
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           sin
           and
           thy
           displeasure
           ,
           so
           that
           my
           very
           bones
           are
           sensibly
           enfeebled
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           11
           Mine
           old
           inveterate
           enemies
           and
           Sauls
           friends
           were
           all
           glad
           in
           heart
           to
           see
           mine
           affliction
           ,
           11
           insulting
           thereupon
           ,
           but
           especially
           was
           I
           most
           injuriously
           and
           reprochfully
           used
           by
           my
           neer
           allies
           and
           friends
           Absalom
           and
           Ancitophel
           ,
           being
           forced
           to
           flie
           and
           shift
           for
           my self
           in
           a
           poor
           condition
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           that
           those
           that
           wished
           me
           well
           ,
           and
           were
           mine
           entire
           friends
           and
           acquaintance
           ,
           durst
           not
           owne
           me
           ,
           or
           take
           part
           with
           me
           ,
           almost
           all
           that
           saw
           me
           so
           changed
           ,
           glad
           to
           forsake
           Jerusalem
           and
           flie
           for
           my
           life
           ,
           did
           in
           like
           manner
           flie
           from
           me
           and
           save
           themselves
           .
        
         
           12
           Upon
           mine
           alteration
           I
           am
           become
           of
           no
           request
           ,
           12
           but
           given
           for
           lost
           and
           undone
           ,
           without
           all
           hope
           of
           recoverie
           ,
           counted
           as
           a
           cast-away
           and
           contemptible
           man
           ,
           in
           an
           irreparable
           condition
           .
        
         
         
           13
           13
           Yea
           ,
           manifold
           slaunders
           and
           disgraceful
           injuries
           have
           come
           to
           mine
           ears
           ,
           which
           by
           mine
           enemies
           are
           heaped
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           bring
           me
           into
           hatred
           and
           procure
           my
           destruction
           ,
           so
           that
           every
           way
           I
           am
           beset
           with
           fears
           and
           dangers
           ,
           by
           false
           rumors
           and
           secret
           plots
           and
           conspiracies
           devising
           to
           deprive
           me
           of
           my
           life
           and
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           But
           in
           my
           deepest
           distress
           ,
           my
           faith
           failed
           me
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           still
           I
           trusted
           firmly
           in
           thee
           ,
           believing
           and
           encouraging
           my self
           still
           with
           this
           ;
           That
           by
           proof
           and
           promise
           I
           can
           say
           thou
           art
           my
           God
           in
           near
           relation
           ,
           and
           dear
           affection
           what
           ever
           befall
           me
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           And
           besides
           I
           know
           my self
           and
           fortune
           are
           wholly
           in
           thine
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           can
           befall
           me
           but
           by
           thy
           providence
           ;
           notwithstanding
           the
           malicious
           hatred
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           thou
           canst
           preserve
           me
           from
           them
           that
           go
           about
           to
           destroy
           me
           ;
           be
           they
           never
           so
           potent
           or
           politick
           ,
           they
           cannot
           have
           their
           wills
           upon
           me
           to
           hurt
           me
           ,
           except
           thou
           permit
           it
           ,
           which
           I
           pray
           thee
           do
           not
           ,
           but
           deliver
           me
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           I
           have
           long
           and
           grievously
           undergone
           thy
           displeasure
           ,
           both
           inwardly
           and
           outwardly
           ,
           I
           have
           felt
           thine
           ire
           ,
           and
           the
           smart
           of
           my
           sin
           ,
           which
           hath
           brought
           me
           near
           to
           ruin
           ;
           now
           therefore
           Lord
           at
           last
           in
           tender
           mercie
           ,
           pittie
           me
           and
           shew
           me
           some
           sign
           of
           favour
           to
           refresh
           my
           spirit
           withal
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           some
           hopes
           of
           escape
           and
           recoverie
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           a
           sinner
           ,
           yet
           am
           thy
           servant
           ,
           that
           thereby
           all
           men
           may
           see
           thy
           loving-kindness
           towards
           me
           ,
           by
           thy
           delivering
           me
           out
           of
           this
           danger
           also
           ,
           and
           restoring
           me
           to
           my
           former
           happie
           condition
           ,
           which
           how
           ever
           my
           sin
           deserves
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           yet
           for
           thy
           mercie
           sake
           vouchsafe
           it
           .
        
         
         
           17
           Let
           not
           ,
           17
           O
           Lord
           ,
           the
           misfortune
           which
           mine
           enemies
           hope
           to
           bring
           upon
           me
           ,
           ever
           befal
           me
           to
           the
           disappointing
           of
           my
           hope
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           trusted
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           prayed
           unto
           thee
           ,
           which
           my
           wicked
           enemies
           have
           not
           done
           ,
           therefore
           let
           them
           miscarrie
           ,
           and
           let
           their
           hopes
           be
           frustrate
           ;
           yea
           ,
           let
           their
           vexatious
           courses
           receive
           an
           end
           ,
           by
           themselves
           doing
           so
           ;
           cut
           them
           off
           in
           thy
           displeasure
           ,
           for
           nothing
           but
           their
           deaths
           will
           secure
           my
           life
           in
           peace
           and
           quietnes
           ,
           and
           my
           name
           from
           opprobrie
           ,
           so
           restless
           are
           they
           in
           mischievous
           devices
           against
           me
           both
           by
           word
           and
           deed
           .
        
         
           18
           Let
           the
           slaunderous
           mouths
           of
           my
           wicked
           adversaries
           be
           stopt
           after
           that
           sort
           ,
           18
           they
           that
           through
           pride
           and
           malice
           lay
           mine
           honour
           in
           the
           dust
           through
           lies
           and
           contumelies
           ,
           in
           thy
           justice
           Lord
           lay
           them
           there
           ,
           for
           thou
           knowest
           me
           guiltless
           of
           their
           false
           aspersions
           ,
           and
           innocent
           of
           that
           they
           accuse
           me
           .
        
         
           19
           O
           Lord
           ,
           19
           for
           all
           mine
           afflictions
           yet
           mine
           heart
           is
           much
           comforted
           in
           the
           faithful
           confidence
           of
           thy
           great
           goodness
           and
           mercie
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           in
           store
           for
           such
           as
           are
           thine
           ,
           and
           walk
           holily
           as
           thine
           ,
           being
           careful
           to
           please
           and
           fearful
           to
           offend
           thee
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           ;
           and
           also
           because
           of
           the
           great
           manifestation
           thou
           hast
           ever
           made
           of
           it
           in
           admirable
           preservations
           ,
           and
           deliverances
           both
           of
           me
           and
           others
           that
           have
           relied
           upon
           thee
           ,
           in
           spite
           and
           sight
           of
           all
           our
           enemies
           .
        
         
           20
           Such
           shalt
           thou
           by
           special
           and
           extraordinary
           providence
           keep
           as
           safe
           as
           if
           they
           were
           in
           heaven
           ,
           20
           from
           the
           power
           of
           man
           ,
           be
           he
           never
           so
           potent
           and
           proud
           withall
           .
           Yea
           ,
           all
           that
           they
           enmiously
           give
           out
           against
           
           them
           in
           brags
           and
           threats
           and
           slanderous
           suggestions
           ,
           shall
           have
           no
           issue
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           as
           wind
           ,
           so
           safe
           shalt
           thou
           keep
           them
           from
           all
           harm
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           What
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           know
           by
           experience
           to
           be
           true
           ;
           Blessed
           and
           magnified
           be
           the
           Lord
           for
           it
           ,
           for
           as
           poor
           and
           destitute
           as
           I
           was
           left
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           marvellous
           hath
           his
           loving
           kindness
           appeared
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           goodness
           and
           providence
           hath
           preserved
           me
           safe
           from
           the
           power
           and
           malice
           of
           mine
           enemie
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           fortress
           though
           never
           so
           fortified
           could
           have
           better
           secured
           me
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           For
           so
           great
           was
           my
           trouble
           ,
           and
           desolate
           my
           condition
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           surprize
           ,
           before
           I
           well
           bethought
           me
           of
           thy
           goodness
           and
           power
           ,
           I
           apprehended
           my self
           as
           given
           up
           by
           thee
           into
           mine
           enemies
           hands
           inevitably
           to
           be
           destroyed
           .
           Yet
           I
           had
           so
           much
           faith
           left
           ,
           as
           to
           pray
           for
           preservation
           ,
           though
           I
           could
           scarce
           hope
           it
           ,
           and
           though
           my
           faith
           was
           weak
           in
           regard
           of
           deliverance
           .
           Yet
           in
           fervencie
           and
           supplication
           it
           was
           strong
           ,
           and
           thou
           wast
           pleased
           in
           mercie
           to
           pass
           by
           mine
           infirmitie
           ,
           and
           was
           intreated
           of
           me
           in
           my
           miserie
           ,
           and
           effectually
           didst
           hear
           me
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           anguish
           of
           my
           spirit
           I
           powred
           out
           my
           soul
           before
           thee
           .
        
         
           23
           23
           Be
           you
           provoked
           by
           mine
           exhortation
           and
           example
           ;
           O
           all
           ye
           Godly
           faithful
           ones
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           hastie
           discontent
           and
           unbelief
           ,
           let
           your
           condition
           be
           what
           it
           will
           be
           ,
           still
           bear
           up
           in
           faith
           ,
           have
           good
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ;
           who
           ,
           however
           he
           seems
           otherways
           ,
           yet
           is
           firm
           in
           his
           affections
           towards
           you
           ,
           and
           be
           you
           confident
           ,
           that
           he
           both
           can
           and
           will
           preserve
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           dare
           relie
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           wait
           for
           him
           ;
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           pride
           
           of
           your
           enemies
           he
           will
           bring
           down
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           own
           good
           time
           will
           make
           them
           plentifully
           taste
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           evil
           ways
           ,
           by
           powring
           upon
           them
           his
           heavie
           and
           just
           displeasure
           .
        
         
           24
           Be
           but
           stedfast
           and
           stout
           in
           faith
           when
           trials
           are
           upon
           you
           ,
           24
           do
           but
           then
           hold
           out
           in
           undaunted
           believing
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           give
           you
           inwardly
           by
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           outwardly
           by
           his
           providence
           great
           stay
           and
           comfort
           of
           heart
           ,
           even
           thus
           shall
           he
           do
           to
           all
           that
           chuse
           him
           and
           onely
           him
           to
           hope
           and
           trust
           in
           for
           protection
           .
           Take
           it
           upon
           my
           word
           ,
           that
           speak
           it
           ,
           both
           by
           prophesie
           and
           experience
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxxii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             sheweth
             what
             makes
             a
             man
             blessed
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             justifying
             ,
             pardoning
             ,
             and
             sanctifying
             grace
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             he
             affirms
             feelingly
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             his
             own
             miserie
             ,
             the
             whilest
             it
             was
             suspended
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             happiness
             he
             had
             when
             God
             renewed
             it
             in
             him
             ,
             whence
             he
             takes
             occasion
             to
             animate
             himself
             and
             all
             that
             are
             Godly
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             goodness
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             own
             experience
             perswades
             from
             stubbornness
             in
             sin
             ,
             to
             yieldableness
             in
             piety
             ,
             for
             that
             produceth
             nothing
             but
             miserie
             ,
             but
             faith
             and
             holiness
             brings
             true
             joy
             and
             happiness
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
             upon
             the
             experimental
             miserie
             of
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             instructing
             all
             men
             wherein
             true
             happiness
             onely
             consists
             .
          
        
         
           1
           ALl
           men
           would
           be
           happie
           and
           blessed
           ,
           1
           but
           all
           men
           are
           not
           so
           ,
           whatever
           they
           think
           by
           themselves
           ,
           no
           ,
           no
           one
           are
           ,
           abound
           they
           never
           so
           in
           worldly
           felicitie
           ,
           saving
           he
           and
           he
           onely
           ,
           who
           by
           a
           lively
           faith
           laying
           hold
           of
           mercie
           in
           the
           vertue
           of
           a
           promise
           is
           sensible
           of
           the
           free
           pardon
           of
           all
           his
           transgressions
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           being
           clothed
           upon
           with
           the
           imputed
           righteousness
           of
           his
           redeemer
           .
        
         
           2
           Blessed
           ,
           2
           yea
           ,
           I
           say
           again
           ,
           onely
           blessed
           and
           happy
           is
           
           that
           man
           whom
           in
           mercie
           God
           freely
           justifies
           ,
           and
           acquits
           from
           the
           guilt
           and
           punishment
           of
           his
           sin
           ,
           and
           seals
           it
           to
           him
           by
           the
           never-failing
           testimonie
           of
           his
           sanctifying
           spirit
           ,
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           creating
           him
           anew
           towards
           God
           in
           sinceritie
           and
           holiness
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           I
           can
           speak
           by
           experience
           ,
           for
           when
           as
           I
           loved
           my
           sin
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           loth
           to
           confess
           and
           forsake
           it
           ,
           not
           seeking
           pardon
           for
           it
           ,
           nor
           grace
           against
           it
           ,
           how
           bitter
           and
           burdensome
           at
           last
           did
           the
           Lord
           make
           it
           to
           me
           ,
           tormenting
           me
           within
           with
           most
           insupportable
           horrours
           to
           the
           sensible
           decay
           of
           nature
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           made
           me
           restlesly
           to
           roar
           and
           crie
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Yea
           ,
           incessantly
           without
           intermission
           was
           I
           tormented
           with
           fear
           and
           terrour
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           was
           even
           scorched
           ,
           and
           my
           natural
           moisture
           dried
           up
           with
           inward
           anguish
           ,
           like
           unto
           leaves
           and
           grass
           by
           a
           summers
           drought
           .
           I
           speak
           it
           freelingly
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           This
           made
           me
           come
           off
           ,
           and
           glad
           I
           was
           to
           acknowledge
           my
           sin
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           ask
           forgiveness
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           conceal
           it
           any
           longer
           ,
           but
           spread
           it
           before
           thee
           with
           confession
           and
           deprecation
           :
           And
           truly
           when
           once
           I
           did
           but
           feel
           my self
           throughly
           and
           sincerely
           resolved
           in
           my
           spirit
           no
           longer
           to
           hide
           and
           harbour
           it
           in
           my
           bosom
           ,
           but
           humbly
           in
           self-judging
           to
           lay
           it
           open
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           presently
           hereupon
           I
           felt
           my
           heart
           eased
           of
           mine
           inward
           pressures
           ,
           and
           cleared
           with
           the
           comfortable
           apprehension
           of
           the
           pardon
           of
           the
           guilt
           and
           punishment
           of
           my
           sin
           ,
           and
           thine
           acceptance
           of
           me
           into
           grace
           and
           favour
           again
           .
           I
           speak
           it
           joyfully
           .
        
         
         
           6
           This
           testimonie
           of
           mine
           touching
           thy
           ready
           mercie
           to
           humble
           penitents
           ,
           6
           shall
           incite
           by
           the
           faith
           thereof
           all
           that
           are
           ,
           or
           desire
           to
           be
           Godly
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           addresses
           to
           thee
           in
           their
           trouble
           for
           sin
           ,
           in
           hope
           and
           full
           assurance
           to
           find
           the
           like
           mercie
           from
           thee
           in
           their
           miserie
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           time
           indeed
           wherein
           thou
           art
           readiest
           to
           afford
           help
           and
           comfort
           .
           Surely
           in
           the
           greatest
           of
           outward
           troubles
           or
           inward
           perplexities
           such
           an
           one
           as
           flies
           to
           thee
           for
           refuge
           ,
           shall
           find
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           that
           though
           like
           waves
           they
           may
           threaten
           and
           affright
           him
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           not
           overwhelm
           him
           ,
           but
           being
           in
           faith
           by
           prayer
           sought
           unto
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           command
           a
           calm
           in
           his
           soul
           ,
           as
           thou
           didst
           in
           mine
           .
        
         
           7
           Thou
           art
           the
           refuge
           that
           my
           soul
           still
           flies
           unto
           for
           succour
           in
           all
           distresses
           ,
           7
           and
           so
           thou
           hast
           approved
           thy self
           ,
           and
           so
           wilt
           ever
           do
           in
           time
           of
           need
           :
           I
           am
           confident
           thou
           wilt
           never
           but
           shew
           me
           mercie
           in
           my
           miserie
           ,
           and
           so
           wilt
           ever
           give
           me
           cause
           to
           praise
           thee
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           thee
           ,
           still
           as
           I
           have
           need
           of
           thee
           ,
           by
           my
           manifold
           and
           seasonable
           deliverances
           .
           To
           thy
           glorie
           I
           speak
           it
           .
        
         
           8
           As
           I
           have
           learned
           of
           the
           Lord
           the
           way
           of
           wel-doing
           ,
           so
           will
           I
           ,
           8
           as
           is
           my
           dutie
           teach
           it
           unto
           thee
           ,
           who
           ever
           thou
           art
           ,
           for
           thy
           welfare
           ;
           out
           of
           a
           care
           and
           and
           desire
           of
           thy
           good
           .
           I
           will
           shew
           thee
           the
           readie
           and
           certain
           way
           of
           gaining
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           found
           it
           ,
           and
           seen
           the
           experience
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           will
           I
           declare
           it
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           9
           Which
           is
           this
           ,
           9
           walk
           humbly
           with
           thy
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           tractable
           to
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           not
           rebelliously
           persisting
           
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           so
           foolishly
           provoking
           him
           against
           thee
           to
           reduce
           thee
           by
           extremities
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           fain
           to
           do
           brute
           beasts
           ,
           or
           plague
           thee
           with
           his
           judgements
           ,
           to
           keep
           thee
           within
           compass
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           For
           the
           wicked
           by
           their
           wickedness
           do
           but
           kick
           against
           pricks
           ,
           and
           heap
           up
           judgement
           to
           themselves
           .
           But
           he
           that
           is
           the
           Lords
           by
           faith
           and
           obedience
           ,
           the
           sails
           of
           his
           soul
           shall
           be
           filled
           with
           the
           comfortable
           sense
           of
           Gods
           mercie
           and
           favour
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           find
           the
           good
           effects
           thereof
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Therefore
           if
           the
           wicked
           will
           still
           be
           so
           ,
           at
           their
           peril
           .
           But
           as
           for
           the
           Godly
           they
           have
           chosen
           the
           better
           part
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           is
           their
           portion
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           glad
           and
           rejoyce
           ,
           even
           all
           that
           believe
           in
           him
           for
           the
           pardon
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           are
           sanctified
           by
           his
           holy
           spirit
           ;
           such
           ,
           whatsoever
           the
           world
           think
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           are
           thus
           sincere
           and
           truly
           Godly
           (
           which
           all
           are
           not
           that
           make
           profession
           ,
           and
           shew
           of
           religion
           )
           have
           infinit
           cause
           of
           joy
           ,
           in
           their
           blessed
           and
           happie
           condition
           ,
           which
           they
           shall
           do
           well
           to
           put
           in
           practise
           ,
           and
           make
           conscience
           of
           ,
           by
           an
           answerable
           actual
           rejoycing
           and
           comfortable
           course
           of
           life
           to
           the
           conviction
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           God.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxxiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             In
             this
             Psalm
             the
             Godly
             are
             incited
             exceedingly
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             faithful
             experience
             of
             his
             word
             and
             works
             ,
             his
             holy
             nature
             ,
             goodness
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             manifested
             all
             the
             world
             over
             ,
             for
             which
             all
             men
             also
             ought
             to
             reverence
             him
             .
             But
             principally
             his
             people
             Israel
             whose
             happiness
             he
             hath
             decreed
             ,
             and
             will
             bring
             to
             pass
             maugre
             all
             opposition
             of
             contrarie
             counsels
             and
             attempts
             ;
             in
             case
             they
             walk
             with
             him
             and
             hope
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             with
             them
             .
             He
             underrates
             for
             Israel
             (
             in
             the
             name
             
             of
             all
             the
             faithful
             )
             that
             they
             will
             and
             do
             effectually
             hope
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             promiseth
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             shall
             speed
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             lastly
             prayes
             it
             may
             be
             so
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           O
           all
           ye
           chosen
           Israel
           ,
           who
           are
           or
           should
           be
           Saints
           and
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           1
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           be
           exceeding
           glad
           all
           those
           that
           are
           so
           ,
           in
           that
           you
           have
           him
           for
           your
           portion
           ,
           and
           truly
           better
           and
           more
           seemly
           service
           they
           cannot
           do
           him
           that
           are
           partakers
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           spirit
           ,
           than
           to
           render
           him
           praise
           for
           his
           love
           and
           benefits
           towards
           them
           .
        
         
           2
           Never
           think
           you
           can
           give
           too
           many
           or
           too
           much
           praise
           to
           God
           ,
           2
           but
           learn
           to
           be
           skilful
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           in
           the
           very
           best
           manner
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           most
           raised
           affections
           look
           you
           perform
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           highly
           deserves
           it
           at
           your
           hands
           .
        
         
           3
           As
           he
           vouchsafes
           new
           mercies
           ,
           3
           so
           still
           do
           you
           indite
           new
           praises
           to
           him
           with
           thankful
           hearts
           ,
           set
           all
           your
           skill
           and
           might
           on
           work
           to
           magnifie
           him
           .
        
         
           4
           For
           the
           word
           of
           promise
           which
           he
           hath
           made
           to
           the
           righteous
           is
           firm
           to
           be
           trusted
           ,
           4
           and
           will
           not
           deceive
           the
           believing
           soul
           ,
           but
           is
           and
           ever
           shall
           be
           true
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           works
           of
           power
           and
           providence
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           against
           their
           enemies
           are
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           mercy
           and
           faithfulness
           .
        
         
           5
           The
           Lord
           is
           righteous
           and
           holy
           ,
           5
           hates
           the
           wayes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           injury
           and
           oppression
           ;
           and
           contrarily
           loves
           justice
           and
           equity
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           practise
           them
           ;
           he
           is
           bountiful
           also
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           his
           goodness
           fills
           the
           earth
           with
           abundance
           of
           good
           things
           for
           the
           use
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           6
           And
           as
           his
           goodness
           ,
           6
           so
           his
           power
           wonderfully
           appears
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           at
           his
           meer
           command
           ,
           the
           
           heavens
           and
           all
           those
           lightsome
           glorious
           ornaments
           therein
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           other
           way
           of
           Being
           they
           had
           none
           ,
           saving
           his
           command
           to
           Be.
           
        
         
           7
           7
           And
           as
           the
           heavens
           above
           ,
           so
           the
           earth
           beneath
           sheweth
           his
           infinite
           power
           ,
           for
           thereto
           hath
           he
           given
           a
           surface
           above
           the
           waters
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           (
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           once
           uppermost
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           so
           again
           )
           confined
           to
           their
           concave
           ,
           or
           the
           pit
           he
           digged
           for
           them
           ;
           for
           all
           their
           fluid
           and
           spreading
           nature
           ,
           there
           he
           keeps
           them
           safe
           from
           breaking
           out
           ,
           and
           overwhelming
           the
           earth
           again
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           And
           as
           the
           faithfully
           righteous
           have
           cause
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           for
           his
           word
           and
           works
           ,
           as
           being
           happy
           in
           him
           for
           their
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           such
           power
           and
           truth
           :
           so
           also
           from
           that
           light
           and
           power
           which
           is
           imparted
           to
           them
           out
           of
           the
           creation
           ,
           should
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           one
           and
           other
           submit
           to
           his
           authority
           ,
           and
           know
           it
           to
           be
           their
           duty
           to
           honour
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           reverencing
           his
           commandments
           ,
           and
           fearing
           his
           powerfull
           judgements
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           For
           all
           things
           that
           they
           see
           how
           great
           and
           wonderfull
           soever
           ,
           above
           and
           beneath
           them
           ,
           were
           made
           meerly
           by
           his
           f●at
           or
           word
           of
           command
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           great
           and
           weighty
           globe
           of
           the
           earth
           was
           established
           for
           ever
           by
           its
           sole
           and
           onely
           center
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           prop
           or
           pillar
           through
           the
           Almighty
           command
           of
           God
           for
           it
           so
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           And
           the
           Lord
           is
           as
           wise
           as
           powerfull
           ,
           defeating
           in
           his
           peoples
           behalf
           all
           the
           machinations
           that
           their
           enemies
           device
           against
           them
           ;
           frustrating
           and
           making
           ineffectual
           all
           the
           plots
           of
           the
           Gentils
           round
           about
           ,
           against
           his
           chosen
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           For
           the
           gracious
           purposes
           of
           the
           Almighty
           towards
           
           his
           shall
           stand
           good
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           opposing
           power
           and
           policy
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           shall
           never
           be
           frustrated
           ,
           but
           ever
           be
           effectual
           and
           succesfull
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           those
           that
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           .
        
         
           12
           O
           therefore
           blessed
           are
           we
           above
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           12
           who
           have
           the
           knowledge
           and
           worship
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           him
           in
           a
           special
           manner
           gracious
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           Lord
           over
           us
           .
           Yea
           ,
           happy
           are
           the
           people
           whom
           he
           hath
           picked
           out
           from
           amongst
           all
           people
           unto
           the
           adoption
           of
           sons
           and
           servants
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           .
        
         
           13
           This
           God
           ,
           13
           who
           is
           our
           God
           ,
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           beholds
           and
           governs
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           actions
           .
        
         
           14
           Yea
           ,
           14
           from
           heaven
           the
           place
           of
           his
           most
           glorious
           and
           special
           residence
           doth
           he
           all-knowingly
           see
           and
           dispose
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           here
           below
           .
        
         
           15
           The
           Lord
           knows
           all
           men
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           15
           for
           he
           made
           all
           ,
           and
           therefore
           knows
           all
           ,
           no
           man
           made
           himself
           ,
           but
           he
           alike
           made
           all
           as
           any
           ,
           and
           therefore
           knows
           all
           as
           well
           as
           any
           ,
           even
           the
           subtilest
           and
           wisest
           devices
           of
           the
           deepest
           politicians
           he
           is
           privy
           to
           ,
           and
           considers
           the
           events
           ,
           ordering
           them
           after
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           not
           after
           theirs
           .
        
         
           16
           So
           that
           be
           mans
           confidence
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           16
           though
           he
           be
           a
           King
           and
           have
           never
           such
           authority
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           or
           if
           for
           bodily
           strength
           he
           be
           equal
           to
           a
           Giant
           ,
           yet
           can
           it
           neither
           conquer
           ,
           nor
           keep
           himself
           from
           being
           conquered
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           not
           purposed
           to
           favour
           him
           .
        
         
           17
           If
           God
           help
           not
           ,
           17
           nothing
           can
           ,
           an
           Horse
           which
           men
           trust
           much
           in
           ,
           be
           he
           never
           so
           swift
           or
           strong
           ,
           will
           
           deceive
           ;
           and
           can
           neither
           safeguard
           his
           rider
           ,
           nor
           harm
           his
           opposer
           if
           God
           forbid
           it
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           The
           gracious
           favour
           and
           good
           providence
           of
           God
           is
           worth
           all
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           sure
           of
           that
           in
           fear
           obey
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           faith
           trust
           in
           his
           goodness
           and
           mercy
           ,
           over
           whom
           he
           keeps
           a
           carefull
           and
           watchful
           eye
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           To
           deliver
           them
           from
           the
           deadly
           plots
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           other
           dangerous
           perils
           ,
           and
           to
           sustain
           and
           provide
           for
           them
           in
           times
           of
           scarcity
           and
           want
           ,
           when
           he
           lets
           other
           men
           starve
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           We
           therefore
           that
           are
           the
           Lords
           people
           ought
           ,
           (
           and
           I
           hope
           we
           do
           )
           with
           one
           heart
           and
           mind
           ,
           faithfully
           and
           affectionately
           seek
           to
           him
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           our
           onely
           preserver
           and
           defendor
           ,
           as
           do
           and
           ever
           will
           the
           faithful
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           And
           this
           we
           may
           be
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           find
           him
           faithfull
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           fail
           us
           but
           we
           shall
           have
           cause
           of
           joy
           and
           thanksgiving
           in
           the
           manifestation
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           favour
           to
           us
           ;
           if
           so
           be
           that
           we
           fail
           not
           to
           put
           our
           trust
           stedfastly
           in
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           which
           for
           his
           holiness
           sake
           can
           never
           deceive
           them
           that
           trust
           therein
           ,
           as
           do
           the
           faithful
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           Let
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           accordingly
           thy
           merciful
           loving-kindness
           and
           gratious
           providence
           be
           for
           ever
           vouchsafed
           unto
           thy
           people
           who
           make
           thee
           their
           stay
           and
           strength
           alone
           .
        
      
       
         
           xxxiv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             For
             his
             deliverance
             mentioned
             in
             the
             title
             ,
             David
             ,
             in
             the
             ravishing
             apprehension
             thereof
             ,
             excites
             himself
             and
             others
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             greatly
             ,
             
             and
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             so
             too
             ,
             promising
             as
             he
             sped
             ,
             so
             should
             they
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             be
             their
             danger
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             their
             help
             humanely
             never
             so
             small
             .
             He
             would
             have
             them
             that
             doubt
             it
             but
             try
             him
             by
             trusting
             ,
             and
             assureth
             them
             they
             shall
             experimentally
             find
             all
             true
             that
             he
             sayes
             touching
             Gods
             goodness
             .
             And
             out
             of
             his
             duty
             to
             God
             and
             love
             to
             the
             godly
             he
             instructs
             them
             as
             a
             prophet
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             own
             experience
             ,
             how
             to
             out-live
             temptations
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             be
             happy
             and
             blessed
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             eschewing
             evil
             and
             doing
             good
             ;
             for
             to
             such
             and
             such
             onely
             the
             Lord
             is
             good
             and
             gracious
             ,
             for
             the
             wicked
             shall
             certainly
             smart
             for
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             it
             shall
             cost
             them
             their
             undoing
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           ,
           
           
             when
             as
             ,
             being
             forced
             to
             flie
             from
             Saul
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             where
             to
             be
             safe
             in
             Israel
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             Gath
             of
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             where
             being
             known
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             late
             conquest
             of
             Goliah
             ,
             and
             hated
             for
             the
             destruction
             that
             befel
             their
             Host
             thereby
             ,
             he
             was
             therefore
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             his
             shifts
             to
             feign
             himself
             mad
             ,
             for
             which
             being
             contemned
             of
             the
             King
             he
             was
             dismissed
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             again
             to
             Judea
             .
          
        
         
           1
           SO
           great
           hath
           been
           the
           goodness
           and
           power
           of
           God
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           1
           as
           that
           I
           will
           never
           forget
           to
           magnifie
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           will
           ever
           bear
           it
           in
           remembrance
           and
           continually
           be
           speaking
           of
           his
           praise-worthy
           mercies
           to
           me
           in
           my
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           2
           Yea
           ,
           2
           from
           my
           very
           soul
           and
           inmost
           affections
           will
           I
           praise
           him
           ,
           and
           confidently
           tell
           both
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           what
           thereupon
           I
           believe
           he
           will
           do
           for
           me
           ,
           whereby
           I
           shall
           I
           am
           sure
           incourage
           all
           self-denying
           believers
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           ,
           to
           hope
           in
           him
           in
           trouble
           and
           adversity
           ,
           and
           for
           present
           shall
           have
           such
           as
           fear
           God
           ,
           and
           wish
           me
           well
           ,
           partakers
           of
           my
           joy
           .
        
         
           3
           And
           such
           I
           call
           upon
           to
           help
           me
           in
           exalting
           the
           Lord
           ,
           3
           and
           with
           heart
           and
           voice
           to
           joyn
           with
           me
           in
           magnifying
           his
           loving-kindness
           and
           power
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           amplifie
           his
           praises
           .
        
         
         
           4
           4
           For
           I
           in
           mine
           extremity
           put
           up
           my
           prayers
           faithfully
           and
           fervently
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           was
           presently
           answered
           ,
           and
           freed
           from
           my
           dangers
           by
           his
           good
           providence
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           And
           as
           it
           was
           with
           me
           ,
           so
           shall
           it
           be
           for
           certain
           with
           other
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           from
           mine
           example
           humbly
           rely
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           extremity
           not
           knowing
           which
           way
           to
           turn
           them
           ,
           with
           fervency
           of
           spirit
           by
           faithful
           prayer
           and
           ejaculation
           cast
           their
           eyes
           towards
           heaven
           ,
           they
           shall
           find
           favour
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           way
           shewed
           them
           to
           escape
           in
           the
           greatest
           and
           doubtfullest
           dangers
           ,
           nor
           shall
           they
           have
           cause
           to
           hide
           their
           heads
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           miscarrying
           ,
           for
           God
           will
           deliver
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           praise
           him
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           They
           shall
           make
           me
           their
           instance
           and
           incouragement
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           how
           that
           as
           I
           in
           my
           poor
           and
           hazardous
           condition
           cried
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           mercy
           ,
           and
           was
           graciously
           heard
           and
           delivered
           ,
           so
           they
           shall
           take
           heart
           to
           do
           the
           like
           in
           a
           like
           estate
           ,
           in
           confidence
           of
           like
           success
           from
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           graciously
           pittiful
           to
           all
           that
           in
           affliction
           faithfully
           seek
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           did
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Nor
           matters
           it
           how
           humanely
           helpless
           and
           desolate
           any
           such
           seem
           to
           be
           ,
           for
           God
           hath
           given
           his
           faithful
           and
           obedient
           people
           in
           charge
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           ministering
           spirits
           the
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           to
           yield
           them
           divine
           assistance
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           have
           a
           watchful
           eye
           over
           them
           to
           prevent
           their
           hurt
           and
           procure
           their
           good
           ,
           maugre
           all
           their
           enemies
           ▪
        
         
           8
           8
           Make
           but
           proof
           of
           God
           as
           I
           have
           done
           by
           believing
           in
           him
           and
           relying
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           find
           him
           no
           worse
           ,
           but
           by
           faith
           and
           experience
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           affirm
           him
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           to
           be
           sensibly
           gracious
           and
           good
           to
           such
           as
           seek
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           as
           true
           and
           undeniable
           
           as
           any
           thing
           can
           be
           ,
           that
           he
           certainly
           and
           he
           alone
           is
           blessed
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           happy
           that
           makes
           him
           and
           him
           onely
           his
           trust
           and
           confidence
           .
        
         
           9
           O
           therefore
           stick
           close
           to
           the
           Lord
           you
           that
           are
           his
           people
           ,
           9
           and
           depart
           not
           from
           him
           ,
           be
           your
           temptation
           what
           it
           will
           be
           ,
           by
           mistrust
           or
           misdoing
           ,
           for
           be
           sure
           of
           it
           you
           shall
           not
           want
           the
           Lords
           gracious
           presence
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           providence
           for
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           so
           do
           .
        
         
           10
           Faithfully
           relying
           upon
           ,
           10
           and
           seeking
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           effectual
           and
           prosperous
           way
           any
           man
           can
           take
           ,
           all
           else
           is
           fallible
           ;
           wisdom
           ,
           strength
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           relied
           upon
           .
           Though
           a
           man
           had
           the
           force
           and
           courage
           of
           the
           stoutest
           lion
           ,
           yet
           ,
           as
           they
           notwithstanding
           theirs
           go
           without
           their
           prey
           till
           providence
           supply
           it
           them
           ,
           so
           shall
           he
           notwithstanding
           his
           ,
           of
           what
           he
           stands
           in
           need
           ,
           if
           he
           seek
           it
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           onely
           is
           to
           be
           confided
           in
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           for
           whatsoever
           we
           need
           or
           desire
           ,
           for
           to
           such
           hath
           he
           engaged
           himself
           as
           farre
           as
           is
           desireable
           ,
           even
           to
           give
           them
           what
           is
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           whatever
           else
           they
           want
           ,
           God
           and
           his
           goodness
           shall
           be
           theirs
           to
           their
           hearts
           contentment
           .
        
         
           11
           Come
           all
           ye
           that
           are
           the
           children
           of
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           11
           and
           as
           dear
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           mine
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           love
           and
           meekness
           desire
           to
           walk
           well-pleasingly
           towards
           God.
           Give
           ear
           to
           what
           I
           say
           as
           an
           experienced
           man
           and
           true
           Prophet
           :
           And
           it
           shall
           shew
           you
           your
           hearts
           desire
           ,
           even
           how
           to
           walk
           acceptably
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           12
           What
           man
           is
           he
           that
           doth
           desire
           to
           out-live
           his
           enemies
           ,
           12
           and
           the
           miseries
           he
           sustains
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           blessed
           of
           God
           with
           a
           long
           and
           happy
           life
           ,
           which
           though
           all
           would
           have
           ,
           yet
           all
           men
           take
           not
           the
           way
           to
           get
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           sin
           procure
           themselves
           
           misery
           and
           destruction
           ,
           therefore
           hearken
           thou
           to
           such
           instructions
           as
           will
           effect
           it
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Do
           what
           God
           commands
           thee
           in
           word
           and
           deed
           ,
           refrain
           thy
           tongue
           and
           lips
           from
           revengeful
           slaunders
           ,
           or
           deceivable
           lies
           to
           or
           against
           any
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           Be
           not
           tempted
           or
           enticed
           either
           by
           the
           provocations
           of
           thy
           nature
           ,
           or
           the
           worlds
           corruptions
           to
           wrong
           or
           deceit
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           study
           and
           endeavour
           to
           walk
           holily
           and
           righteously
           in
           all
           things
           towards
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           well-doing
           ,
           seek
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           carefully
           ,
           maintain
           peace
           with
           men
           and
           pursue
           it
           earnestly
           ,
           with
           the
           uttermost
           self-denial
           ,
           in
           meek
           ,
           holy
           ,
           and
           righteous
           walking
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           For
           onely
           they
           are
           in
           favour
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Lord
           watchful
           over
           them
           for
           good
           ,
           that
           are
           good
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           very
           inclinable
           to
           hear
           the
           cries
           of
           such
           in
           affliction
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           them
           relief
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           long
           and
           happy
           life
           ,
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           against
           them
           that
           are
           evil
           ,
           whom
           by
           his
           judgements
           he
           shall
           in
           justice
           cut
           off
           ,
           both
           them
           and
           theirs
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           The
           good
           its
           true
           may
           be
           afflicted
           as
           well
           as
           the
           bad
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           the
           Lord
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           bewail
           themselves
           ,
           unto
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           promised
           to
           hear
           them
           ,
           and
           hath
           approved
           himself
           manifoldly
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           still
           to
           such
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           call
           ,
           he
           will
           answer
           ,
           and
           ease
           them
           of
           their
           troubles
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           For
           the
           Lord
           is
           apt
           to
           pitty
           them
           that
           he
           sees
           humbled
           under
           his
           afflicting
           hand
           ,
           and
           very
           ready
           to
           relieve
           them
           in
           their
           extremities
           ;
           and
           doth
           deliver
           them
           that
           self-judgeingly
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           
           unworthiness
           in
           time
           of
           misery
           seek
           to
           him
           for
           mercy
           .
        
         
           19
           Those
           that
           are
           righteous
           and
           live
           godly
           ,
           19
           have
           many
           enemies
           ,
           and
           suffer
           as
           many
           if
           not
           more
           trials
           and
           afflictions
           than
           do
           the
           wicked
           ,
           but
           still
           as
           I
           say
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           the
           Lord
           that
           brings
           them
           in
           ,
           leads
           them
           out
           .
        
         
           20
           And
           spite
           of
           all
           the
           power
           and
           malice
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           20
           who
           if
           they
           could
           would
           grind
           them
           to
           powder
           ,
           yet
           shall
           they
           not
           be
           able
           to
           fasten
           the
           least
           evil
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           wise
           providence
           of
           God
           not
           appointed
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           for
           he
           keeps
           them
           so
           safe
           ,
           that
           not
           so
           much
           as
           their
           little
           finger
           shall
           take
           hurt
           ,
           or
           a
           hair
           of
           their
           head
           perish
           by
           any
           will
           or
           power
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           21
           But
           now
           contrary-wise
           ,
           21
           the
           malicious
           evil
           wayes
           of
           the
           wicked
           shall
           be
           their
           utter
           ruine
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           wickedly
           persecute
           the
           godly
           ,
           shall
           in
           stead
           of
           compassing
           their
           destruction
           ,
           procure
           their
           own
           and
           their
           posterities
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           22
           Whereas
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           22
           let
           the
           lives
           of
           his
           people
           that
           faithfully
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           dutifully
           serve
           him
           ,
           be
           it
           never
           such
           hazard
           and
           danger
           by
           the
           power
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           he
           that
           redeemed
           their
           souls
           from
           everlasting
           destruction
           ,
           can
           and
           will
           preserve
           and
           deliver
           them
           ;
           I
           can
           put
           a
           
             probatum
             est
          
           unto
           it
           ;
           and
           none
           of
           all
           those
           that
           depend
           upon
           him
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           by
           the
           wrath
           of
           man
           ,
           as
           shall
           the
           wicked
           by
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           he
           will
           preserve
           them
           ,
           I
           know
           by
           experience
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           xxxv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christs
             and
             the
             Churches
             enemies
             ,
             prayes
             for
             the
             confusion
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             unjust
             and
             inhumane
             dealing
             ,
             promising
             exceedingly
             to
             praise
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             be
             delivered
             from
             their
             violence
             and
             wrong
             :
             making
             God
             the
             judge
             betwixt
             him
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             praying
             him
             to
             maintain
             his
             innocency
             against
             their
             unrighteousness
             by
             making
             them
             examples
             of
             his
             justice
             ,
             and
             him
             of
             his
             mercy
             ;
             so
             shall
             he
             purchase
             to
             himself
             much
             praise
             from
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             but
             specially
             from
             himself
             ,
             which
             he
             shall
             be
             sure
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           Lord
           oppose
           mine
           opposers
           ;
           be
           thou
           the
           defendor
           of
           mine
           innocency
           ,
           and
           the
           preserver
           of
           my
           life
           against
           my
           slanderous
           back-biters
           ,
           and
           persecuting
           enemies
           ,
           to
           whom
           be
           thou
           an
           enemy
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           I
           have
           no
           help
           but
           thine
           ,
           therefore
           quit
           thee
           answerably
           to
           the
           affiance
           I
           put
           in
           thee
           for
           my
           defence
           ,
           for
           thou
           art
           mine
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           therefore
           stand
           to
           me
           and
           appear
           for
           me
           ,
           fail
           me
           not
           ,
           but
           by
           thine
           Almighty
           power
           defend
           and
           keep
           me
           safe
           from
           my
           violent
           adversaries
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Nor
           onely
           defend
           me
           ,
           but
           also
           offend
           them
           that
           would
           offend
           me
           ,
           secure
           me
           from
           my
           persecutors
           ,
           and
           prevent
           their
           cruel
           designs
           upon
           me
           .
           Let
           thine
           actions
           outwardly
           speak
           thy
           loving
           kindness
           towards
           me
           ,
           and
           inwardly
           perswade
           mine
           heart
           to
           firm
           affiance
           in
           thee
           amidst
           mine
           afflictions
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           O
           Lord
           thou
           knowest
           in
           what
           place
           thou
           hast
           set
           me
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           private
           man
           therefore
           for
           revenge
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Prophet
           and
           publick
           person
           representing
           thy
           Christ
           and
           Church
           do
           I
           accurse
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           pray
           that
           they
           may
           not
           prosper
           in
           their
           designs
           ,
           but
           
           that
           confusion
           and
           destruction
           may
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           them
           that
           persecute
           my
           life
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           discomfited
           and
           brought
           to
           ruine
           ,
           that
           plot
           mine
           .
        
         
           5
           Let
           thy
           violent
           and
           sudden
           judgements
           sweep
           them
           away
           past
           all
           help
           .
           5
           Yea
           with
           a
           divine
           and
           unresistable
           power
           from
           heaven
           do
           thou
           utterly
           defeat
           all
           their
           humane
           power
           wherein
           they
           put
           such
           confidence
           .
        
         
           6
           And
           let
           them
           totally
           miscarry
           in
           their
           discomfiture
           ,
           6
           so
           that
           they
           may
           not
           know
           how
           to
           escape
           to
           save
           themselves
           ,
           but
           void
           of
           power
           and
           policy
           let
           them
           stumble
           and
           fall
           ,
           and
           be
           followed
           at
           the
           heels
           by
           thine
           immediate
           judgements
           ,
           until
           they
           be
           overtaken
           and
           quite
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           7
           Yea
           ,
           7
           Lord
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           catched
           in
           thy
           trap
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           catch
           me
           in
           theirs
           ,
           using
           all
           manner
           of
           deceit
           and
           craft
           to
           compass
           my
           destruction
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           away
           my
           life
           unjustly
           ,
           without
           any
           desert
           or
           cause
           given
           by
           me
           .
        
         
           8
           Measure
           to
           mine
           enemy
           as
           he
           would
           measure
           to
           me
           .
           8
           Let
           sudden
           destruction
           befall
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           least
           fears
           himself
           ,
           and
           makes
           most
           sure
           of
           me
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           caught
           in
           his
           own
           very
           craft
           ,
           and
           the
           self-same
           ruin
           he
           intends
           to
           me
           let
           it
           fall
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           9
           So
           wilt
           thou
           give
           me
           cause
           of
           rejoycing
           in
           thee
           ,
           9
           and
           thy
           favour
           towards
           me
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           I
           will
           exceedingly
           rejoyce
           in
           thy
           saving
           mercy
           ,
           and
           will
           praise
           thee
           for
           it
           ,
           ascribing
           all
           my
           safety
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           10
           Yea
           ,
           10
           both
           soul
           and
           body
           ,
           each
           part
           and
           faculty
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           might
           ,
           in
           a
           joynt
           and
           joyful
           acclamation
           ,
           shall
           feelingly
           break
           out
           into
           unexpressible
           praises
           and
           thankful
           acknowledgements
           ,
           of
           thy
           transcendent
           power
           and
           goodness
           in
           my
           behalf
           .
           So
           that
           I
           
           will
           make
           faithful
           publication
           of
           thee
           to
           be
           a
           non-such
           for
           poor
           afflicted
           persons
           to
           trust
           in
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           distressed
           and
           over-powered
           by
           unjust
           violence
           ,
           yea
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           impotent
           and
           despicable
           person
           living
           to
           flie
           to
           ,
           to
           be
           righted
           and
           relieved
           on
           him
           that
           wrongfully
           violates
           and
           oppresseth
           him
           ,
           be
           he
           never
           so
           much
           too
           hard
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           knowst
           how
           falsly
           I
           (
           as
           Christ
           shall
           be
           )
           am
           accused
           by
           mine
           injurious
           adversaries
           ,
           to
           Saul
           ;
           who
           by
           might
           suppresses
           right
           ,
           and
           I
           can
           get
           no
           hearing
           ,
           but
           am
           partially
           and
           unduly
           proceeded
           against
           ,
           as
           guilty
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           as
           ,
           never
           so
           much
           as
           came
           in
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           nor
           am
           not
           suffered
           to
           clear
           my self
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Yea
           ,
           they
           have
           dealt
           most
           inhumanely
           with
           me
           ,
           requiting
           all
           the
           good
           service
           that
           I
           have
           done
           them
           ,
           by
           preserving
           their
           lives
           with
           the
           apparent
           hazard
           of
           mine
           own
           ,
           against
           their
           enemies
           ;
           with
           the
           going
           about
           enviously
           to
           deprive
           me
           of
           mine
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           Christ
           of
           his
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Their
           carriage
           towards
           me
           ,
           is
           not
           as
           mine
           to
           them
           ,
           for
           when
           they
           ailed
           any
           thing
           ,
           were
           sick
           or
           in
           trouble
           ,
           so
           far
           was
           I
           from
           wishing
           them
           ill
           as
           is
           falsely
           suggested
           ,
           that
           I
           fasted
           and
           prayed
           for
           thy
           mercy
           to
           them
           and
           deliverance
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           for
           my self
           ,
           though
           I
           now
           perceive
           God
           having
           rejected
           them
           for
           their
           wickedness
           ,
           I
           lost
           my
           labour
           ,
           but
           not
           my
           reward
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           the
           comfort
           of
           a
           self-excusing
           conscience
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           Thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           knowest
           what
           manner
           of
           duty
           and
           love
           I
           bare
           to
           Saul
           ,
           how
           that
           had
           he
           been
           my
           brother
           a
           thousand
           times
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           have
           borne
           and
           shewed
           more
           tender
           affections
           to
           him
           than
           I
           did
           .
           Yea
           ,
           my
           
           sorrow
           was
           as
           natural
           and
           passionate
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           childs
           for
           his
           mother
           .
        
         
           15
           But
           alas
           ,
           15
           how
           differently
           have
           they
           walked
           towards
           me
           ,
           driving
           me
           into
           adversity
           ,
           and
           rejoycing
           at
           it
           ,
           all
           that
           envied
           and
           maligned
           me
           combining
           together
           against
           me
           ,
           to
           bring
           me
           to
           ruin
           and
           hatred
           :
           yea
           ,
           base
           unworthy
           wretches
           ,
           men
           of
           flattering
           and
           lying
           tongues
           laid
           their
           heads
           together
           to
           accuse
           and
           calumniate
           me
           ,
           which
           (
           being
           innocent
           )
           I
           suspected
           not
           ;
           incessantly
           back-biting
           me
           ,
           and
           slandering
           mine
           innocency
           .
        
         
           16
           They
           have
           scornfully
           derided
           me
           at
           their
           feasts
           and
           in
           their
           cups
           ,
           16
           even
           such
           as
           I
           thought
           had
           been
           my
           friends
           ,
           but
           they
           prove
           false
           ones
           ;
           and
           have
           uttered
           their
           spitefull
           aspersions
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           threats
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           17
           O
           Lord
           ,
           17
           be
           moved
           to
           compassionate
           me
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           always
           a
           spectator
           of
           my
           miseries
           ,
           and
           a
           tolerator
           of
           mine
           enemies
           cruelties
           ,
           but
           take
           me
           and
           my
           cause
           into
           thy
           merciful
           consideration
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           my
           life
           be
           a
           prey
           to
           their
           hatred
           ,
           but
           preserve
           and
           deliver
           my
           pretious
           soul
           ,
           that
           principal
           part
           ,
           from
           the
           malicious
           rage
           of
           them
           that
           would
           unjustly
           deprive
           me
           of
           it
           by
           cruel
           death
           .
        
         
           18
           Which
           when
           thou
           shalt
           have
           done
           ,
           18
           and
           made
           me
           partaker
           of
           thy
           publick
           ordinances
           ,
           from
           which
           mine
           enemies
           have
           driven
           me
           ;
           I
           will
           promise
           to
           magnifie
           and
           praise
           thee
           with
           sacrifices
           of
           thanksgiving
           in
           the
           face
           of
           all
           Israel
           ,
           gathered
           together
           at
           thy
           Sanctuary
           .
        
         
           19
           Seeing
           I
           stand
           for
           the
           right
           ,
           19
           let
           not
           mine
           enemies
           that
           maintain
           a
           wrong
           cause
           against
           me
           ever
           have
           their
           wills
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           at
           mine
           unjust
           overthrow
           ,
           never
           let
           ●hem
           have
           cause
           mockingly
           to
           
           insult
           ,
           and
           contemptuously
           to
           jear
           in
           their
           sleeves
           at
           my
           destruction
           ,
           that
           they
           causelesly
           hunt
           after
           and
           hope
           for
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           For
           mine
           enemies
           are
           so
           implacably
           and
           violently
           bent
           against
           me
           ,
           that
           no
           parley
           or
           hope
           of
           peace
           can
           be
           had
           at
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           they
           practise
           all
           manner
           of
           wayes
           by
           false
           accusations
           and
           treacherous
           machinations
           to
           molest
           and
           harm
           me
           ,
           yea
           ,
           utterly
           to
           ruin
           me
           that
           would
           fain
           live
           peaceably
           by
           them
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Israel
           ,
           without
           doing
           or
           thinking
           any
           harm
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           driven
           thence
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           They
           have
           made
           me
           their
           table-talk
           ,
           belching
           out
           their
           hatred
           against
           me
           in
           impudent
           false
           assertions
           ;
           and
           joyful
           expressions
           at
           my
           misery
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           This
           their
           carriage
           towards
           me
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           art
           privy
           to
           ,
           and
           hast
           seen
           their
           malice
           ,
           forbear
           no
           longer
           to
           rebuke
           them
           for
           it
           .
           O
           Lord
           ,
           whom
           I
           serve
           and
           trust
           ,
           be
           not
           deaf
           to
           my
           cries
           ;
           nor
           a
           stranger
           to
           my
           wrongs
           ,
           but
           take
           my
           part
           ,
           and
           send
           me
           speedy
           help
           .
        
         
           23
           23
           Be
           provoked
           by
           mine
           enemies
           outrage
           ,
           and
           my
           wronged
           innocency
           to
           execute
           judgement
           on
           mine
           and
           my
           causes
           behalf
           upon
           the
           wrong-doers
           ,
           O
           my
           most
           gracious
           and
           Almighty
           Lord
           God.
           
        
         
           24
           24
           Such
           is
           my
           reighteousness
           and
           innocency
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           as
           I
           put
           it
           into
           thine
           hands
           to
           be
           judge
           of
           ,
           and
           pray
           thee
           ,
           O
           thou
           my
           righteous
           and
           good
           God
           ,
           in
           thy
           justice
           and
           faithfulness
           to
           defend
           the
           cause
           of
           thy
           servant
           ;
           where
           the
           fault
           is
           there
           let
           the
           punishment
           light
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           them
           that
           are
           wicked
           have
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           at
           my
           destruction
           ,
           that
           am
           innocent
           .
        
         
           25
           25
           Let
           them
           never
           have
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           my
           ruin
           ,
           and
           say
           when
           they
           see
           it
           :
           It
           is
           as
           we
           would
           have
           it
           ;
           let
           them
           not
           prey
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           boast
           themselves
           
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           we
           have
           our
           desire
           .
        
         
           26
           Let
           them
           ,
           26
           O
           Lord
           ,
           as
           enemies
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           be
           shamefully
           defeated
           of
           their
           hopes
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           utter
           destruction
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           rout
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           unjustly
           wish
           me
           ill
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           to
           see
           it
           befall
           me
           .
           Let
           disgrace
           and
           obloquy
           be
           their
           portion
           that
           seek
           to
           make
           it
           mine
           ,
           and
           that
           proudly
           insult
           over
           me
           in
           my
           misery
           .
        
         
           27
           And
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           27
           let
           them
           as
           friends
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           have
           their
           hearts
           desire
           ,
           and
           their
           bellies
           full
           of
           joy
           and
           comfort
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           love
           and
           pitty
           to
           mine
           innocency
           ,
           and
           the
           cause
           of
           Christ
           as
           it
           is
           engaged
           in
           me
           ,
           wish
           well
           to
           me
           and
           take
           part
           with
           me
           ;
           Let
           such
           have
           cause
           for
           ever
           to
           remember
           with
           praise
           and
           thankfulness
           thy
           loving-kindness
           and
           mercy
           to
           me
           :
           thine
           annointed
           and
           chosen
           one
           ,
           shewn
           in
           my
           preservation
           and
           prosperous
           success
           against
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           vindication
           of
           mine
           innocency
           against
           my
           false
           malignant
           accusers
           .
        
         
           28
           And
           I
           for
           mine
           own
           part
           promise
           ,
           28
           that
           thy
           praises
           shall
           never
           die
           on
           my
           hand
           ,
           but
           when
           as
           thou
           shalt
           have
           fulfilled
           thy
           goodness
           and
           truth
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           will
           all
           my
           life
           long
           preach
           and
           declare
           thy
           faithfulness
           and
           grace
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           thy
           righteous
           judgements
           against
           their
           wicked
           enemies
           ,
           to
           invite
           others
           to
           trust
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           wait
           upon
           thee
           ,
           of
           both
           which
           I
           shall
           be
           then
           a
           singular
           example
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           perpetually
           publish
           ,
           to
           thy
           no
           less
           singular
           glory
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxxvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             gives
             (
             as
             I
             conceive
             )
             the
             character
             of
             Saul
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             branding
             them
             deeply
             for
             wicked
             men
             ,
             and
             treacherous
             :
             But
             with
             all
             incourageth
             
             himself
             in
             the
             superlative
             faithfulness
             ,
             mercy
             and
             loving-kindness
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             and
             keeps
             in
             store
             for
             his
             people
             that
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             deceive
             them
             :
             and
             which
             he
             prayes
             may
             be
             ever
             the
             portion
             of
             all
             the
             godly
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             of
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             preservation
             ,
             and
             his
             enemies
             destruction
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
             is
             recommended
             (
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             )
             by
             David
             ,
             the
             designed
             and
             dedicated
             servant
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             this
             Psalm
             which
             himself
             made
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           THe
           constant
           course
           of
           wickedness
           ,
           which
           appears
           in
           my
           perverse
           and
           malicious
           enemies
           ,
           adures
           me
           that
           I
           may
           with
           a
           safe
           conscience
           censure
           them
           to
           be
           wicked
           men
           ,
           void
           of
           all
           conscience
           and
           piety
           ,
           enemies
           to
           God
           and
           goodness
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           they
           and
           their
           cause
           is
           naught
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           It
           clearly
           appears
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           proudly
           bolster
           up
           themselves
           in
           their
           own
           evil
           wayes
           ,
           without
           remorse
           or
           amendment
           ,
           and
           so
           its
           like
           will
           ever
           do
           till
           God
           by
           his
           judgements
           convince
           them
           ,
           how
           hateful
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           They
           make
           no
           conscience
           to
           slander
           and
           dissemble
           ,
           they
           have
           quite
           given
           over
           the
           profession
           and
           practise
           of
           godliness
           and
           honesty
           ,
           counting
           it
           foolishness
           ,
           and
           practise
           nothing
           but
           craft
           and
           iniquity
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           were
           the
           onely
           wisdom
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           They
           set
           all
           their
           wits
           a
           work
           to
           do
           mischief
           ,
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           early
           and
           late
           ,
           they
           make
           a
           very
           trade
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           might
           and
           main
           endeavoring
           to
           work
           wickedness
           ,
           never
           scrupeling
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           ,
           be
           it
           never
           so
           sinful
           ,
           but
           the
           worse
           it
           is
           the
           better
           they
           like
           it
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Yet
           have
           I
           no
           cause
           to
           dread
           them
           ▪
           considering
           how
           far
           thy
           mercy
           and
           truth
           ,
           wherein
           I
           trust
           ,
           is
           able
           do
           for
           me
           ,
           above
           what
           they
           can
           do
           against
           me
           ,
           which
           
           as
           far
           exceeds
           them
           ,
           6
           their
           power
           and
           policie
           ;
           as
           the
           heavens
           and
           the
           clouds
           above
           do
           the
           earth
           beneath
           .
        
         
           6
           Thy
           righteousnes
           goes
           as
           far
           beyond
           all
           that
           they
           by
           unrighteousnes
           can
           do
           against
           thy
           people
           ,
           as
           great
           mountains
           do
           little
           mole-hills
           ,
           and
           thy
           wisdom
           is
           not
           to
           be
           fathomed
           by
           reason
           ;
           it
           is
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Sea
           to
           shallowes
           .
           All
           thine
           infinit
           excellencies
           are
           thy
           peoples
           inheritances
           ,
           whom
           thou
           certainly
           wilt
           preserve
           and
           bless
           maugre
           their
           enemies
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           the
           worlds
           sinfulness
           preservest
           man
           and
           beast
           ,
           of
           thy
           meer
           faithfulness
           ,
           and
           them
           much
           more
        
         
           7
           Thy
           goodness
           appears
           to
           be
           so
           great
           in
           thy
           promises
           ,
           7
           and
           such
           abundance
           of
           loving
           kindness
           and
           mercie
           is
           held
           forth
           therein
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           is
           a
           most
           sweet
           and
           powerful
           attraction
           to
           draw
           men
           to
           thee
           ,
           to
           trust
           in
           thee
           for
           salvation
           and
           protection
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           thou
           openest
           ,
           and
           whose
           hearts
           thou
           disposest
           .
        
         
           8
           And
           such
           as
           do
           convert
           to
           thee
           ,
           8
           and
           repose
           themselves
           upon
           thee
           with
           trust
           and
           confidence
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           repent
           it
           ,
           but
           shall
           feel
           and
           find
           infinit
           soul-satisfaction
           in
           the
           track
           of
           pietie
           and
           use
           of
           holy
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           utterly
           quench
           their
           thirst
           after
           the
           world
           and
           sin
           ,
           by
           inspiring
           them
           with
           thy
           divine
           and
           heavenly
           grace
           and
           consolation
           ,
           to
           their
           surpassing
           ravishment
           and
           content
           .
        
         
           9
           For
           in
           thee
           ,
           9
           and
           from
           thee
           onely
           is
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           and
           true
           consolation
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           in
           the
           light
           of
           thy
           countenance
           and
           gracious
           favour
           shining
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           by
           thy
           illuminating
           us
           therewith
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           inward
           light
           and
           happiness
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           otherways
           never
           so
           in
           darkness
           ,
           and
           infelicitie
           .
        
         
           10
           O
           Lord
           ,
           10
           as
           thou
           hast
           promised
           so
           perform
           thy
           
           grace
           and
           favour
           to
           them
           that
           are
           enlightned
           by
           thee
           ,
           and
           drawn
           to
           thee
           ,
           withdraw
           not
           the
           light
           of
           thy
           countenance
           from
           such
           as
           serve
           thee
           and
           believe
           in
           thee
           ,
           but
           shine
           upon
           thy
           faithful
           and
           sincere
           people
           ,
           and
           bless
           them
           with
           preservation
           and
           safetie
           answerable
           to
           thy
           promise
           and
           their
           trust
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           As
           thou
           hast
           ,
           so
           still
           continue
           to
           succour
           me
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           attempts
           of
           my
           proud
           and
           wicked
           enemies
           upon
           me
           ,
           who
           would
           tread
           me
           under
           foot
           ,
           let
           them
           not
           with
           all
           their
           might
           and
           malice
           be
           able
           to
           stagger
           my
           faith
           in
           thee
           ,
           nor
           compass
           my
           ruin
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           But
           let
           me
           for
           my
           part
           be
           able
           to
           see
           by
           experience
           and
           to
           say
           to
           thy
           glorie
           .
           There
           are
           my
           wicked
           enemies
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           pride
           and
           power
           destroyed
           by
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           according
           to
           thy
           promise
           )
           by
           thine
           almighty
           power
           ,
           they
           are
           utterly
           subdued
           under
           me
           ,
           and
           fallen
           without
           likelihood
           of
           recoverie
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxxvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             grounding
             much
             upon
             his
             own
             experience
             and
             observation
             of
             Gods
             dealing
             with
             himself
             ,
             presseth
             many
             excellent
             exhortations
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             advising
             them
             to
             patience
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             comfort
             in
             God
             ,
             promising
             them
             in
             so
             doing
             a
             happie
             issue
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             an
             unhappie
             to
             their
             wicked
             adversaries
             ,
             which
             exhortations
             and
             promises
             doubled
             and
             redoubled
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             take
             impression
             ,
             and
             beget
             incouragement
             ,
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             this
             whole
             Psalm
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           BE
           not
           thou
           that
           belongest
           to
           God
           angrie
           or
           agrieved
           to
           see
           wicked
           men
           to
           prosper
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           unpunished
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           neither
           envie
           thou
           the
           happiness
           of
           sinners
           in
           their
           affluence
           of
           worldly
           felicitie
           ,
           nor
           be
           moved
           by
           it
           to
           step
           out
           of
           thy
           way
           ,
           into
           theirs
           .
        
         
         
           2
           For
           it
           is
           but
           for
           a
           very
           little
           while
           that
           they
           do
           so
           ,
           2
           their
           happines
           is
           short-lived
           ,
           commonly
           God
           by
           some
           unexpected
           judgement
           and
           untimely
           end
           snatches
           them
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           if
           not
           ,
           yet
           at
           best
           its
           mortal
           like
           themselves
           ,
           and
           dieth
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           3
           But
           whilest
           they
           trust
           in
           their
           strength
           or
           store
           ,
           3
           do
           thou
           trust
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           whilest
           they
           go
           on
           in
           sinning
           ,
           do
           thou
           go
           on
           in
           serving
           the
           Lord
           ,
           so
           shalt
           thou
           and
           thy
           posteritie
           inherit
           the
           promise
           of
           life
           and
           blessing
           to
           survive
           the
           wicked
           ,
           maugre
           their
           power
           and
           malice
           that
           at
           present
           Lord
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           life
           and
           inheritances
           were
           not
           the
           gifts
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           theirs
           by
           an
           indeleble
           proprietie
           ,
           whom
           yet
           God
           will
           extirpate
           ;
           and
           doubt
           not
           but
           trusting
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           careful
           to
           do
           thy
           dutie
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           provide
           what
           is
           needful
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           bless
           thee
           with
           convenient
           food
           and
           raiment
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           a
           gracious
           heart
           ,
           and
           contented
           mind
           desires
           ;
           for
           Godliness
           hath
           the
           promise
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           hinder
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           Also
           the
           whilest
           they
           make
           riches
           and
           pleasures
           their
           God
           and
           greatest
           good
           ,
           
           do
           thou
           make
           God
           and
           his
           good
           grace
           ,
           thy
           riches
           and
           chief
           delight
           ,
           and
           so
           God
           will
           give
           thee
           what
           shall
           be
           for
           thy
           good
           ,
           and
           withhold
           from
           thee
           what
           may
           do
           thee
           hurt
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           desire
           of
           every
           gracious
           heart
           .
        
         
           5
           Be
           not
           over
           solicitous
           and
           careful
           in
           and
           about
           thine
           affairs
           ,
           5
           but
           ease
           thy
           mind
           on
           God
           when
           thou
           art
           engaged
           in
           his
           cause
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           providence
           ,
           pass
           them
           over
           to
           him
           to
           manage
           for
           thee
           ,
           trusting
           withall
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           his
           goodness
           and
           faithfulness
           he
           will
           order
           and
           dispose
           them
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           find
           every
           thing
           to
           prosper
           better
           in
           his
           hands
           than
           in
           thine
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           success
           to
           follow
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
         
           6
           6
           And
           though
           thy
           pietie
           and
           innocencie
           may
           be
           rewarded
           with
           obloquy
           and
           oppression
           ,
           yet
           be
           sure
           the
           time
           will
           come
           ,
           and
           be
           comforted
           in
           it
           ,
           when
           God
           shall
           right
           all
           thy
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           vindicate
           thine
           uprightness
           (
           if
           thou
           trust
           in
           him
           to
           do
           it
           )
           to
           thy
           full
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           the
           worlds
           conviction
           ,
           as
           certainly
           as
           light
           springs
           out
           of
           darkness
           ,
           and
           day
           out
           of
           night
           ,
           and
           as
           clearly
           as
           the
           sun
           shines
           in
           his
           greatest
           brightness
           ,
           for
           all
           eyes
           to
           see
           it
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           How
           ever
           things
           frame
           ,
           relie
           thou
           upon
           God
           with
           a
           stedfast
           unwavering
           faith
           ,
           and
           a
           quiet
           contented
           mind
           ,
           be
           not
           hastie
           nor
           impatient
           of
           the
           end
           ,
           but
           stay
           Gods
           leasure
           submissively
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           believingly
           in
           his
           promise
           to
           the
           very
           uttermost
           period
           of
           his
           pleasure
           .
           And
           though
           thou
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           go
           by
           the
           worse
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           a
           bad
           one
           succeed
           and
           prosper
           ;
           yet
           let
           it
           not
           unsettle
           thy
           faith
           ,
           or
           distemper
           thy
           spirit
           to
           see
           wicked
           men
           fortunate
           ,
           in
           wicked
           ways
           and
           evil
           designs
           .
        
         
           
           8
           At
           any
           rate
           suppress
           passionate
           misprisions
           of
           God
           his
           truth
           or
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           beware
           of
           casting
           off
           a
           meek
           spirit
           ,
           and
           entertaining
           a
           wrathful
           envious
           disposition
           incident
           in
           such
           temptations
           ,
           let
           not
           distemper
           seize
           upon
           thee
           however
           matters
           go
           ,
           but
           specially
           not
           so
           far
           as
           to
           move
           thee
           to
           forgo
           thy
           faith
           and
           and
           obedience
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           to
           sinful
           shifts
           and
           practises
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           For
           so
           thou
           and
           they
           shall
           fare
           alike
           ,
           even
           both
           be
           cut
           off
           in
           Gods
           displeasure
           ,
           whereas
           if
           thou
           hold
           on
           in
           patient
           and
           faithful
           waiting
           on
           the
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           at
           last
           find
           it
           to
           be
           the
           most
           successeful
           and
           prosperous
           course
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           so
           doing
           God
           will
           bless
           and
           provide
           for
           thee
           ,
           when
           as
           they
           and
           their
           hopes
           shall
           perish
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           For
           if
           thou
           wilt
           but
           have
           a
           little
           patience
           ,
           and
           stay
           
           Gods
           leasure
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           long
           before
           the
           wicked
           have
           their
           reward
           ,
           though
           God
           may
           let
           them
           prosper
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           yet
           the
           time
           will
           come
           when
           either
           their
           happiness
           shall
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           they
           from
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           thou
           or
           thine
           shall
           see
           an
           end
           of
           him
           and
           his
           ,
           to
           your
           admiration
           ,
           and
           God
           his
           exaltation
           .
        
         
           11
           But
           on
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           11
           they
           that
           wait
           patiently
           and
           bear
           meekly
           ,
           they
           shall
           find
           it
           the
           best
           and
           happiest
           way
           ,
           for
           that
           God
           will
           preserve
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           bless
           them
           with
           rest
           and
           safetie
           ,
           when
           the
           wicked
           shall
           perish
           .
        
         
           12
           The
           malice
           of
           the
           wicked
           indeed
           is
           every
           way
           very
           provoking
           ,
           12
           both
           in
           real
           wrongs
           ,
           causelesly
           working
           against
           the
           righteous
           ;
           &
           in
           irritating
           deportments
           ,
           manifesting
           his
           inward
           rancor
           and
           imbittered
           mind
           against
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           cannot
           prevail
           .
        
         
           13
           But
           there
           's
           no
           danger
           ,
           13
           for
           God
           laughs
           to
           see
           his
           folly
           ,
           so
           to
           fret
           himself
           ,
           and
           labour
           in
           vain
           to
           root
           out
           the
           faithful
           and
           Godly
           man
           ,
           when
           as
           all
           that
           while
           he
           is
           but
           digging
           his
           own
           grave
           ,
           and
           hastening
           his
           own
           destruction
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           he
           endangers
           him
           ,
           and
           hath
           him
           at
           a
           lift
           ,
           the
           speedier
           shall
           be
           his
           own
           ruin
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           his
           preservation
           .
        
         
           14
           The
           wicked
           do
           all
           they
           can
           by
           wit
           or
           power
           to
           overthrow
           the
           poor
           opressed
           innocent
           man
           ,
           14
           and
           set
           themselves
           with
           all
           their
           might
           to
           slay
           without
           cause
           the
           good
           ,
           even
           because
           they
           are
           good
           .
        
         
           15
           But
           God
           shall
           make
           use
           of
           their
           power
           and
           violence
           against
           themselves
           ,
           15
           for
           they
           shall
           work
           their
           own
           destruction
           ,
           and
           the
           aim
           they
           have
           at
           the
           Godly
           shall
           be
           defeated
           ,
           and
           they
           preserved
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           their
           power
           and
           malice
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           The
           righteous
           man
           that
           trusts
           in
           God
           and
           serves
           
           him
           is
           happier
           and
           richer
           in
           a
           little
           that
           God
           gives
           him
           ,
           than
           the
           wicked
           are
           with
           much
           ill
           gotten
           goods
           ,
           wherein
           they
           put
           great
           confidence
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           For
           the
           carnal
           confidences
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           wicked
           wherein
           they
           trust
           ,
           shall
           be
           weakened
           ,
           &
           made
           ineffectual
           ,
           against
           the
           Godly
           and
           their
           faith
           ;
           but
           them
           will
           God
           sustain
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           despicable
           and
           void
           of
           secundarie
           helps
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           adverse
           power
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           The
           Lord
           hath
           decreed
           to
           a
           minute
           how
           long
           the
           righteous
           shall
           suffer
           ,
           and
           remembers
           his
           promise
           touching
           their
           surviving
           happiness
           after
           their
           miseries
           ,
           and
           their
           enemies
           oppressions
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           :
           which
           he
           will
           certainly
           do
           ,
           to
           their
           well-being
           here
           ,
           or
           if
           not
           ,
           for
           ever
           hereafter
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Which
           confidence
           of
           theirs
           shall
           make
           them
           hold
           up
           their
           heads
           when
           others
           droop
           ,
           in
           times
           of
           distress
           .
           Yea
           ,
           their
           hope
           and
           trust
           in
           God
           shall
           yield
           them
           their
           bellies
           full
           of
           content
           even
           in
           death
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           When
           as
           the
           wicked
           for
           want
           of
           it
           shall
           comfortlesly
           pine
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           ungodly
           ones
           for
           whose
           sake
           those
           judgements
           are
           sent
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           their
           substance
           ,
           shall
           in
           the
           Lords
           anger
           be
           consumed
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           fire
           melts
           lambs
           grease
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           quite
           consumed
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           The
           wicked
           for
           all
           his
           abundance
           ,
           and
           abundant
           confidence
           therein
           ,
           by
           Gods
           just
           judgements
           are
           oft
           times
           impoverished
           and
           put
           to
           borrow
           ,
           and
           disabled
           to
           pay
           again
           ,
           whereas
           the
           righteous
           whose
           confidence
           is
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           can
           find
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           him
           to
           be
           charitable
           with
           that
           he
           hath
           ,
           is
           blessed
           of
           God
           with
           enough
           for
           his
           own
           comfortable
           subsistence
           ,
           and
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           needie
           .
        
         
         
           22
           For
           he
           hath
           temporal
           blessings
           in
           store
           for
           them
           on
           whom
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           his
           favour
           and
           grace
           ,
           22
           and
           they
           shall
           have
           a
           comfortable
           subsistence
           ,
           when
           as
           others
           far
           greater
           and
           of
           more
           account
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           living
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           hatred
           with
           God
           ,
           shall
           unexspectedly
           be
           undone
           and
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           23
           God
           prospers
           him
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           23
           and
           gives
           a
           good
           issue
           to
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           because
           he
           takes
           pleasure
           in
           ,
           and
           receives
           honour
           from
           his
           conscionable
           and
           serviceable
           walking
           .
        
         
           24
           He
           may
           be
           low
           brought
           and
           hard
           set
           ,
           24
           but
           he
           shall
           never
           be
           quite
           forsaken
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           rendred
           to
           the
           will
           of
           his
           enemies
           to
           his
           utter
           undoing
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           hath
           an
           eye
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           an
           hand
           on
           him
           ,
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           drowning
           though
           he
           let
           him
           sink
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           cast
           down
           ,
           but
           not
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           25
           All
           my
           life
           long
           (
           which
           is
           no
           short
           one
           )
           I
           have
           ever
           taken
           notice
           of
           Gods
           dealing
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           25
           and
           have
           always
           observed
           his
           faithfulness
           to
           the
           faithful
           ,
           how
           that
           they
           that
           have
           trusted
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           walked
           with
           him
           have
           never
           been
           quite
           forsaken
           of
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           oft
           and
           many
           a
           time
           been
           put
           soar
           to
           it
           ,
           yet
           hath
           he
           never
           falsified
           his
           word
           of
           promise
           and
           providence
           ,
           but
           whereas
           I
           have
           seen
           the
           wicked
           turned
           naked
           out
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           glad
           to
           be
           beholden
           to
           to
           the
           righteous
           (
           as
           Esau
           was
           to
           Jacob
           for
           a
           mess
           of
           pottage
           )
           the
           Lord
           on
           the
           contrarie
           hath
           always
           provided
           so
           competently
           and
           contentedly
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           never
           needed
           to
           crave
           relief
           from
           the
           ungodly
           .
        
         
           26
           The
           righteous
           mans
           propertie
           is
           still
           to
           be
           doing
           good
           ,
           26
           trusting
           in
           the
           Lord
           more
           than
           in
           riches
           ,
           and
           therefore
           whereas
           others
           hoard
           up
           all
           they
           can
           get
           ,
           
           he
           lends
           &
           gives
           as
           there
           is
           cause
           to
           them
           that
           want
           ,
           and
           hopes
           to
           be
           never
           the
           poorer
           for
           it
           ,
           (
           counting
           it
           his
           riches
           to
           lay
           out
           ,
           not
           to
           lay
           up
           ;
           )
           nor
           is
           he
           ,
           for
           God
           rewards
           his
           good
           deeds
           upon
           his
           posteritie
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           blesseth
           them
           for
           his
           sake
           .
        
         
           27
           27
           Wouldst
           thou
           then
           have
           a
           blessing
           upon
           thy self
           ,
           and
           derive
           it
           to
           thy
           posteritie
           ?
           take
           the
           course
           the
           godly
           do
           ,
           forsake
           sin
           ,
           and
           serve
           God
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           find
           that
           that
           's
           the
           onely
           way
           for
           thee
           and
           thine
           to
           be
           happie
           from
           generation
           to
           generation
           .
        
         
           28
           28
           For
           the
           righteous
           Lord
           loveth
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           will
           bless
           them
           that
           love
           and
           practise
           it
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           holy
           and
           practise
           holiness
           ,
           hee
           l
           stick
           as
           close
           to
           them
           as
           they
           do
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           never
           fail
           them
           of
           his
           promises
           that
           he
           hath
           made
           to
           them
           and
           theirs
           ,
           but
           the
           wicked
           shall
           find
           he
           as
           much
           hates
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           loves
           the
           godly
           ,
           either
           they
           or
           their
           posteritie
           shall
           smart
           for
           their
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           be
           rooted
           out
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           29
           29
           The
           righteous
           liver
           shall
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           subsist
           ,
           and
           derive
           a
           subsistence
           from
           himself
           to
           his
           children
           of
           peace
           and
           happiness
           ,
           and
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           generation
           after
           generation
           .
        
         
           30
           30
           The
           righteous
           man
           as
           he
           himself
           is
           good
           ,
           so
           he
           loves
           to
           be
           doing
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           instruct
           others
           as
           oportunitie
           serves
           ,
           specially
           his
           own
           ,
           like
           as
           God
           hath
           instructed
           him
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           wayes
           of
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           conversant
           both
           in
           walking
           and
           talking
           .
        
         
           31
           31
           The
           Law
           of
           God
           (
           whom
           he
           loves
           ,
           and
           who
           he
           knows
           loves
           him
           )
           is
           written
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           naturalized
           therein
           ,
           which
           shall
           keep
           him
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           God
           will
           prosper
           and
           preserve
           him
           from
           evil
           ,
           maugre
           Satan
           and
           the
           World.
           
        
         
         
           32
           Yea
           ,
           32
           though
           the
           wicked
           watch
           him
           never
           so
           narrowly
           by
           power
           or
           policie
           to
           ruine
           him
           .
        
         
           33
           For
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           forget
           his
           promise
           ,
           33
           nor
           withdraw
           his
           providence
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           expose
           him
           without
           support
           or
           supply
           ,
           nor
           will
           God
           judge
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           nor
           condemn
           him
           upon
           their
           accusations
           ,
           but
           will
           defend
           him
           ,
           acquit
           his
           innocencie
           ,
           and
           revenge
           his
           wrong
           .
        
         
           34
           Trust
           stedfastly
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           34
           patiently
           waiting
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           own
           time
           to
           fulfil
           his
           own
           promise
           ,
           and
           shew
           forth
           his
           mercie
           to
           thee
           in
           thy
           trouble
           ;
           and
           keep
           a
           good
           conscience
           by
           walking
           unweariedly
           and
           with
           a
           constant
           course
           in
           and
           after
           his
           commandments
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           at
           last
           do
           great
           things
           for
           thee
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           certainly
           be
           a
           top
           of
           the
           wheel
           ,
           and
           shall
           see
           the
           wicked
           under
           thee
           ,
           how
           ever
           they
           at
           present
           over-top
           thee
           .
        
         
           35
           I
           speak
           what
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           35
           and
           what
           others
           shall
           see
           if
           they
           wait
           and
           observe
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           The
           wicked
           most
           formidably
           powerful
           ,
           and
           priding
           themselves
           in
           great
           prosperitie
           ,
           flourishing
           like
           a
           bay-tree
           in
           earthly
           felicitie
           .
        
         
           36
           Yet
           have
           I
           lived
           to
           see
           him
           quite
           blasted
           and
           withered
           ,
           36
           so
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           never
           had
           been
           such
           a
           man
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           in
           my
           time
           .
        
         
           37
           So
           likewise
           have
           I
           marked
           the
           righteous
           man
           ,
           37
           and
           so
           I
           would
           have
           others
           to
           do
           ;
           to
           prevent
           rash
           judgement
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           may
           see
           what
           I
           say
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           That
           though
           he
           that
           is
           faithful
           and
           sincere
           towards
           God
           ,
           may
           have
           a
           time
           of
           sadness
           and
           suffering
           ,
           yet
           it
           s
           most
           certain
           his
           end
           shall
           be
           most
           comfortable
           ,
           for
           either
           he
           shall
           out-live
           his
           miseries
           here
           ,
           as
           oft
           they
           do
           ,
           or
           leave
           them
           behind
           him
           with
           a
           peaceable
           and
           joyful
           departure
           out
           of
           this
           life
           from
           them
           to
           the
           Lord
           
           his
           God
           ,
           who
           will
           receive
           him
           into
           everlasting
           happiness
           .
        
         
           38
           38
           Whereas
           on
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           well
           may
           the
           wicked
           fare
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           end
           judgement
           shall
           devour
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           have
           been
           brethren
           in
           evil
           ,
           so
           shall
           they
           be
           fellows
           in
           punishment
           ,
           none
           shall
           escape
           ;
           The
           end
           of
           the
           wicked
           shall
           not
           be
           death
           ,
           but
           destruction
           ,
           wrath
           shall
           slay
           them
           ,
           happines
           forsake
           them
           ,
           and
           confusion
           receive
           them
           .
        
         
           39
           39
           So
           it
           is
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           so
           shall
           it
           not
           be
           with
           the
           righteous
           ,
           whose
           salvation
           is
           not
           placed
           in
           false
           refuges
           ,
           as
           is
           wicked
           mens
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           power
           and
           faithfulness
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           he
           is
           their
           strength
           and
           trust
           in
           time
           of
           trouble
           .
        
         
           40
           40
           Who
           will
           not
           deceive
           them
           ,
           but
           will
           certainly
           relieve
           and
           release
           them
           ,
           he
           both
           must
           and
           will
           do
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           bound
           by
           his
           grace
           and
           truth
           to
           save
           them
           that
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           destroy
           the
           wicked
           enemies
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           bond
           hee
           'l
           never
           break
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxxviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             lying
             soar
             oppressed
             at
             once
             both
             under
             some
             bodily
             distemper
             and
             many
             enemies
             ,
             humbly
             repairs
             to
             God
             in
             prayer
             :
             Wherein
             first
             he
             bewaileth
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             Gods
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             sufferings
             both
             in
             bodie
             (
             which
             were
             very
             grievous
             )
             and
             also
             in
             mind
             .
             But
             yet
             comforts
             himself
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             groans
             and
             prayers
             which
             those
             miseries
             forced
             from
             him
             ,
             were
             heard
             and
             regarded
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             not
             present
             relief
             ,
             but
             continued
             worse
             and
             worse
             :
             And
             still
             holds
             out
             praying
             and
             ripping
             up
             his
             whole
             estate
             to
             God
             ,
             how
             it
             fared
             with
             him
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             enemies
             on
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
             in
             soar
             affliction
             ,
             both
             to
             mind
             God
             of
             his
             pitious
             state
             ,
             to
             gain
             relief
             ;
             and
             
             himself
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             ,
             to
             humble
             him
             under
             it
             .
          
        
         
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           1
           I
           confess
           my self
           a
           sinner
           ,
           and
           to
           deserve
           thy
           punishment
           ,
           but
           remember
           thou
           art
           good
           ,
           and
           merciful
           ,
           therefore
           let
           thy
           chastisements
           be
           fatherly
           ;
           not
           in
           rigour
           ,
           void
           of
           compassion
           and
           forgivenes
           .
        
         
           2
           Which
           me
           thinks
           thou
           art
           ,
           2
           for
           thou
           hast
           wounded
           me
           deep
           in
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           thy
           punishing
           hand
           is
           exceeding
           heavie
           upon
           me
           .
        
         
           3
           My
           diseased
           body
           is
           all
           over
           tormented
           with
           extream
           pain
           ,
           3
           which
           in
           thy
           displeasure
           thou
           hast
           cast
           me
           into
           .
           My
           sin
           hath
           brought
           me
           into
           a
           miserable
           condition
           ,
           my
           very
           bones
           feel
           the
           smart
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           For
           mine
           iniquities
           have
           overwhelmed
           me
           with
           a
           deluge
           of
           wrath
           ,
           4
           and
           like
           a
           thick
           cloud
           have
           intercepted
           thy
           favour
           from
           me
           :
           They
           and
           their
           sad
           effects
           lie
           so
           heavie
           upon
           me
           ,
           that
           my
           spirit
           is
           almost
           overwhelmed
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           my
           very
           life
           endangered
           .
        
         
           5
           My
           disease
           is
           very
           grievous
           ,
           5
           painful
           ,
           and
           loathsome
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           condemn
           my self
           and
           acquit
           thee
           ,
           for
           I
           may
           thank
           mine
           own
           folly
           :
           my
           sin
           hath
           caused
           my
           suffering
           .
        
         
           6
           Yea
           ,
           6
           it
           hath
           brought
           me
           into
           a
           heavie
           case
           ;
           for
           my
           trouble
           is
           great
           by
           reason
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           weight
           thereof
           presseth
           me
           soar
           .
           I
           have
           no
           ease
           but
           continual
           sorrow
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           7
           For
           I
           lie
           under
           a
           grievous
           maladie
           ,
           7
           noisomly
           diseased
           ,
           all
           my
           body
           over
           tormented
           so
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           thereof
           my
           loins
           fail
           me
           that
           should
           support
           me
           ,
           and
           my
           strength
           every
           where
           else
           is
           decayed
           .
        
         
         
           8
           8
           Through
           the
           length
           and
           nature
           of
           my
           distemper
           I
           am
           extreamly
           weakned
           in
           nature
           and
           constitution
           ,
           my
           bones
           are
           as
           if
           they
           were
           broken
           .
           And
           my
           mind
           is
           as
           much
           out
           of
           order
           as
           my
           bodie
           ,
           through
           the
           extream
           anguish
           of
           my
           sins
           guilt
           and
           Gods
           heavie
           displeasure
           ,
           which
           hath
           forced
           upon
           out-cries
           from
           me
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           But
           yet
           this
           comforts
           me
           ,
           that
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           takest
           notice
           and
           art
           privie
           to
           my
           cries
           ,
           which
           in
           faithfulness
           I
           put
           up
           unto
           thee
           ,
           though
           thou
           doest
           not
           seem
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           my
           groans
           are
           known
           to
           thee
           ,
           though
           hitherto
           they
           bring
           no
           relief
           from
           thee
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           For
           yet
           it
           s
           worse
           with
           me
           and
           no
           better
           ,
           for
           still
           mine
           heart
           languisheth
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           my
           strength
           it
           decayes
           ,
           and
           my
           sight
           through
           sorrowful
           mournings
           is
           grown
           dim
           ,
           and
           mine
           eyes
           almost
           quite
           benighted
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           I
           am
           very
           forlorn
           and
           destitute
           of
           help
           and
           comfort
           ,
           for
           my
           disease
           is
           so
           dangerous
           and
           lothsome
           ,
           that
           my
           very
           friends
           are
           forced
           from
           me
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           hearts
           entirely
           love
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           forgo
           me
           ,
           could
           they
           safely
           accompanie
           me
           ,
           and
           possibly
           endure
           me
           ;
           yea
           ,
           all
           men
           ,
           not
           onely
           my
           friends
           and
           acquaintance
           ,
           but
           my
           nearest
           kindred
           and
           allies
           are
           so
           too
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           And
           at
           once
           both
           thus
           my
           friends
           forsake
           me
           ,
           and
           mine
           enemies
           endanger
           me
           ,
           endeavouring
           mine
           utter
           destruction
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           ,
           secret
           or
           open
           ,
           any
           way
           by
           word
           or
           deed
           to
           do
           me
           mischief
           ,
           which
           they
           terribly
           threaten
           ,
           is
           their
           desire
           ,
           and
           continual
           endeavour
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           But
           I
           sustained
           my self
           in
           faith
           and
           patience
           ,
           not
           rendring
           evil
           for
           evil
           ,
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           mine
           unworthines
           ,
           
           and
           faith
           of
           thy
           goodnes
           I
           was
           silent
           ,
           commending
           my self
           and
           them
           respectively
           unto
           thee
           for
           mercie
           and
           justice
           .
        
         
           14
           I
           refrained
           both
           from
           impatience
           ,
           14
           and
           revengeful
           retributions
           of
           any
           kind
           ,
           committing
           my
           cause
           to
           thee
           ,
           in
           meekness
           ,
           and
           humilitie
           .
        
         
           15
           I
           gave
           place
           to
           wrath
           ;
           15
           for
           that
           in
           thee
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           is
           my
           hope
           and
           confidence
           ,
           that
           in
           thy
           good
           time
           thou
           wilt
           do
           me
           right
           on
           them
           that
           injure
           me
           ,
           and
           will
           hear
           the
           crie
           of
           my
           wronged
           innocencie
           ,
           and
           my
           prayer
           for
           deliverance
           ,
           O
           Lord
           my
           God
           ,
           in
           whose
           faithfulness
           I
           trust
           ,
           and
           whose
           servant
           I
           am
           .
        
         
           16
           For
           to
           thee
           have
           I
           ,
           16
           and
           do
           I
           make
           my
           prayer
           for
           support
           and
           deliverance
           ,
           least
           if
           mine
           enemies
           should
           procure
           mine
           undoing
           ;
           it
           would
           be
           thy
           dishonouring
           and
           the
           shame
           of
           my
           faith
           and
           profession
           .
           I
           know
           that
           would
           be
           the
           issue
           by
           those
           experiences
           I
           have
           had
           of
           their
           behaviour
           ,
           for
           upon
           all
           advantages
           they
           have
           disparaged
           me
           ,
           and
           my
           cause
           ,
           and
           been
           raised
           in
           self-confidence
           above
           me
           and
           my
           hopes
           .
        
         
           17
           I
           crie
           unto
           thee
           for
           support
           and
           deliverance
           ,
           17
           for
           God
           knows
           ,
           of
           my self
           ,
           without
           it
           ,
           I
           am
           readie
           every
           foot
           to
           perish
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           utterly
           depressed
           with
           the
           greatness
           of
           my
           calamitie
           ,
           such
           and
           so
           uncessant
           is
           my
           grief
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           needs
           else
           sinke
           under
           it
           .
        
         
           18
           Yea
           ,
           18
           I
           have
           prayd
           unto
           thee
           for
           mercie
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           promise
           and
           full
           purpose
           of
           heart
           to
           repent
           of
           my
           sin
           that
           caused
           my
           suffering
           ;
           I
           have
           promised
           humbly
           to
           confess
           it
           ,
           and
           heartily
           to
           lament
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           done
           it
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           19
           This
           Lord
           hath
           been
           my
           manner
           ,
           19
           to
           confess
           my
           sin
           ,
           pray
           thy
           pardon
           ,
           submit
           to
           thy
           punishment
           ,
           wait
           
           for
           thy
           mercie
           ,
           and
           yet
           still
           I
           remain
           sick
           and
           weak
           ,
           in
           miserie
           and
           distress
           ,
           whilest
           my
           wicked
           and
           graceless
           enemies
           ,
           are
           notwithstanding
           in
           health
           and
           strength
           ,
           feel
           nothing
           of
           that
           I
           do●
           yea
           ,
           I
           every
           way
           decrease
           and
           they
           increase
           ,
           my
           friends
           grow
           less
           ,
           and
           mine
           enemies
           more
           ,
           the
           combination
           of
           such
           as
           mortally
           and
           injuriously
           hate
           me
           greatens
           exceedingly
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           And
           such
           and
           so
           ill-natured
           men
           are
           my
           adversaries
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           render
           not
           them
           evil
           for
           evil
           ,
           so
           contrarily
           they
           render
           me
           evil
           for
           good
           ,
           and
           hate
           me
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           but
           because
           I
           am
           good
           ,
           and
           do
           good
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           Now
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           consider
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           the
           arguments
           I
           have
           used
           both
           touching
           my self
           and
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           do
           accordingly
           .
           Let
           me
           ,
           that
           am
           thus
           destitute
           of
           all
           help
           ,
           but
           thine
           ,
           and
           that
           walk
           close
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           depend
           firmly
           on
           thee
           ,
           not
           be
           forsaken
           ;
           but
           find
           thee
           faithful
           and
           gracious
           to
           uphold
           and
           deliver
           me
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           Vouchsafe
           me
           thine
           helping
           hand
           before
           I
           perish
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           in
           imminent
           danger
           to
           do
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           by
           thy
           promise
           and
           my
           faith
           art
           my
           onely
           preserver
           and
           deliverer
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xxxix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             for
             his
             sin
             ,
             suffering
             (
             as
             is
             most
             probable
             )
             under
             Absaloms
             rebellion
             ,
             resolves
             patiently
             to
             bear
             the
             opprobries
             that
             were
             cast
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             :
             onely
             makes
             his
             address
             to
             God
             by
             prayerful
             expostulation
             ,
             desiring
             to
             know
             an
             end
             of
             his
             miseries
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             with
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             shewing
             the
             vanitie
             of
             him
             ,
             every
             man
             ,
             and
             everything
             ,
             and
             that
             happiness
             is
             onely
             to
             be
             had
             in
             the
             grace
             and
             favour
             of
             God.
             Praying
             him
             to
             pardon
             his
             sins
             for
             which
             he
             justly
             suffered
             ,
             and
             in
             mercie
             to
             mitigate
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             which
             had
             almost
             quite
             consumed
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             able
             to
             do
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             And
             lastly
             with
             cries
             and
             tears
             intreats
             for
             pitie
             in
             this
             short
             sojourning
             state
             
             of
             mortallitie
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             tast
             and
             see
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             in
             his
             restorement
             ,
             before
             he
             die
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Jeduthun
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             musicians
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             principal
             of
             all
             his
             linage
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             recommend
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           BEing
           grievously
           tempted
           to
           impatiencie
           by
           extream
           afflictions
           ,
           1
           &
           mine
           enemies
           provocations
           ,
           I
           was
           fain
           to
           watch
           my self
           narrowly
           ,
           &
           to
           take
           up
           a
           vow
           and
           resolution
           not
           to
           give
           the
           reins
           to
           my
           tongue
           ,
           but
           to
           bridle
           it
           from
           taking
           libertie
           to
           exceed
           in
           intemperate
           speeches
           ,
           specially
           whilest
           I
           had
           to
           do
           with
           wicked
           men
           ,
           who
           lay
           at
           advantage
           to
           take
           scandal
           at
           me
           and
           my
           profession
           by
           any
           miscarriage
           they
           could
           espie
           .
        
         
           2
           Wherefere
           I
           abstained
           utterly
           from
           speaking
           ,
           2
           even
           that
           which
           was
           truth
           in
           mine
           own
           defence
           and
           their
           reproof
           ,
           least
           therewith
           impatiencie
           should
           get
           vent
           ,
           though
           thereby
           I
           was
           much
           troubled
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           3
           In
           so
           much
           as
           my
           heart
           was
           full
           ,
           3
           and
           so
           heated
           with
           smothering
           my
           grief
           ,
           that
           I
           burst
           out
           in
           prayerful
           expostulation
           betwixt
           God
           and
           me
           ,
           and
           said
           .
        
         
           4
           Lord
           mine
           afflictions
           are
           so
           many
           and
           great
           ,
           4
           as
           that
           they
           make
           me
           wearie
           of
           my
           life
           ;
           comfort
           me
           so
           far
           as
           to
           inform
           me
           how
           near
           I
           am
           to
           mine
           end
           ,
           and
           how
           few
           my
           miserable
           dayes
           shall
           be
           .
           Let
           me
           know
           this
           of
           thee
           ,
           that
           so
           I
           may
           hope
           of
           deliverance
           at
           least
           by
           mortalitie
           .
        
         
           5
           Sure
           I
           am
           my
           life
           is
           not
           long
           ,
           5
           and
           at
           longest
           it
           is
           but
           short
           compared
           with
           thine
           eternal
           ,
           being
           its
           as
           nothing
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           mans
           life
           considered
           in
           it self
           ?
           Even
           when
           it
           is
           at
           best
           ,
           its
           very
           vanitie
           ,
           void
           of
           true
           satisfaction
           ?
           Would
           men
           would
           consider
           it
           .
        
         
         
           6
           6
           Surely
           every
           man
           hath
           here
           but
           an
           imaginarie
           happiness
           ,
           certainly
           they
           cark
           and
           care
           to
           be
           that
           which
           this
           life
           can
           never
           make
           them
           ,
           labouring
           in
           vain
           to
           be
           happie
           in
           it
           .
           What
           a
           deal
           of
           pains
           does
           a
           man
           take
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           yea
           richer
           and
           richer
           ,
           and
           can
           never
           live
           ,
           to
           use
           all
           he
           hath
           ,
           nor
           knows
           not
           how
           soon
           he
           shall
           depart
           with
           it
           ,
           nor
           how
           it
           will
           be
           spent
           ,
           nor
           into
           whose
           hands
           it
           will
           come
           when
           he
           is
           gone
           :
           witness
           the
           state
           I
           had
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           erewhile
           ,
           whereof
           ,
           how
           soon
           and
           unexpectedly
           am
           I
           deprived
           ?
        
         
           7
           7
           And
           now
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           seeing
           every
           thing
           is
           thus
           emptie
           and
           unprofitable
           ,
           why
           should
           I
           trust
           in
           or
           desire
           to
           be
           happie
           by
           any
           thing
           short
           of
           thee
           ?
           no
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           .
           Thy
           favour
           and
           grace
           is
           that
           I
           prize
           and
           hope
           in
           most
           of
           all
           ;
           I
           wait
           for
           ,
           and
           desire
           it
           above
           all
           earthly
           felicitie
           ,
           the
           restorement
           of
           it
           is
           more
           to
           me
           than
           my
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           happier
           shall
           I
           be
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Grant
           me
           (
           for
           my
           happiness
           )
           the
           pardon
           of
           my
           sins
           ,
           that
           have
           brought
           me
           into
           this
           miserie
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           my
           wicked
           enemies
           prevail
           against
           me
           to
           destroy
           me
           ,
           and
           insult
           over
           me
           ,
           and
           God
           in
           me
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Though
           I
           endured
           very
           much
           ,
           yet
           I
           bare
           it
           patiently
           without
           fretfulness
           ,
           because
           I
           know
           in
           justice
           I
           had
           deserved
           it
           ,
           and
           thou
           inflictedst
           it
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Good
           Lord
           ,
           be
           intreated
           to
           pitie
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           ease
           me
           of
           my
           grief
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           almost
           utterly
           perished
           by
           thine
           afflicting
           hand
           ,
           and
           heavie
           judgement
           for
           my
           sin
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           When
           thou
           punisheth
           and
           correcteth
           man
           for
           iniquitie
           ,
           thou
           changest
           him
           quite
           from
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           both
           in
           condition
           and
           constitution
           ,
           his
           honour
           thou
           layest
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           himself
           thou
           makest
           little
           less
           ,
           every
           
           way
           defacest
           him
           ,
           and
           makest
           him
           comparatively
           to
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           as
           a
           beautifull
           garment
           when
           its
           moth-eaten
           and
           consumed
           ,
           thus
           am
           I
           ,
           yea
           ,
           surely
           every
           man
           even
           the
           whole
           kind
           of
           him
           in
           thine
           hands
           is
           as
           nothing
           .
           To
           thy
           glory
           ,
           and
           mans
           abasing
           and
           humbling
           be
           it
           spoken
           .
        
         
           12
           O
           Lord
           ,
           12
           hear
           the
           prayer
           I
           put
           up
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           cries
           I
           pour
           forth
           in
           mine
           extremity
           ;
           let
           my
           tears
           be
           effectual
           and
           prevalent
           in
           mine
           own
           behalf
           ,
           and
           against
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           for
           my
           help
           is
           wholly
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           from
           thee
           ,
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           whose
           truth
           and
           goodness
           I
           subsist
           in
           my
           travel
           through
           this
           world
           ▪
           as
           did
           my
           godly
           forefathers
           ,
           who
           were
           heirs
           of
           promise
           ,
           and
           lived
           by
           faith
           ,
           being
           though
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           not
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           belonged
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           I
           ,
           who
           therefore
           suffer
           therein
           as
           they
           did
           .
        
         
           13
           O
           take
           me
           not
           away
           in
           thy
           displeasure
           ,
           13
           but
           in
           mercy
           revive
           and
           restore
           me
           to
           a
           comfortable
           feeling
           of
           thy
           favour
           again
           ,
           in
           the
           sensible
           pardon
           of
           my
           sin
           ,
           remission
           of
           my
           punishment
           ,
           and
           re-establishment
           in
           mine
           estate
           ,
           that
           so
           I
           may
           end
           this
           my
           short
           and
           transitory
           life
           ,
           when
           I
           do
           end
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           long
           to
           ,
           in
           thy
           grace
           ,
           both
           to
           mine
           own
           sense
           ,
           and
           the
           worlds
           sight
           when
           I
           bid
           it
           adeiu
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xl
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             in
             trouble
             (
             probably
             under
             Absaloms
             rebellion
             )
             reckons
             up
             his
             former
             experiences
             of
             Gods
             goodness
             ,
             and
             his
             great
             deliverances
             ,
             first
             from
             Saul
             ,
             and
             then
             from
             after
             evils
             ,
             pronouncing
             a
             blessing
             upon
             himself
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             trust
             firmely
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             extolling
             his
             wonderfull
             mercies
             to
             
             such
             .
             And
             shews
             what
             manner
             of
             praise
             he
             hath
             wont
             to
             offer
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             not
             ceremoniall
             but
             reall
             ,
             and
             thus
             winds
             in
             upon
             God
             by
             recounting
             his
             favours
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             back
             again
             to
             God
             ,
             both
             in
             praising
             and
             publishing
             his
             goodness
             and
             truth
             ,
             And
             then
             after
             a
             self-judging
             preamble
             ,
             comes
             upon
             him
             with
             new
             requests
             for
             instant
             deliverance
             both
             from
             sin
             and
             punishment
             ,
             and
             for
             confusion
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             lastly
             chears
             up
             himself
             and
             all
             his
             faithfull
             well-willers
             and
             partakers
             with
             a
             hopefull
             prayer
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             present
             condition
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             recommend
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           I
           have
           endured
           much
           ,
           and
           long
           ,
           but
           having
           a
           promise
           I
           staid
           my self
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           patiently
           undergone
           all
           his
           providence
           in
           a
           faithfull
           expectation
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           truth
           and
           goodness
           to
           fulfil
           it
           at
           last
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           hath
           most
           graciously
           vouchsafed
           me
           audience
           ,
           and
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           I
           was
           low
           sunk
           in
           fear
           and
           danger
           even
           of
           utter
           ruine
           ,
           whence
           he
           hath
           marvellously
           delivered
           me
           ;
           out
           of
           a
           very
           miserable
           condition
           hath
           he
           brought
           me
           ,
           that
           no
           power
           but
           his
           could
           ever
           have
           freed
           me
           from
           ,
           but
           he
           hath
           done
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           delivered
           me
           from
           an
           ill
           estate
           ,
           but
           estated
           me
           in
           a
           good
           and
           safe
           one
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           it
           to
           me
           spite
           of
           all
           those
           mine
           enemies
           and
           opposers
           ,
           and
           all
           they
           could
           do
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           And
           hath
           given
           me
           further
           occasion
           of
           thanksgiving
           and
           praises
           by
           new
           and
           fresh
           mercies
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           full
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           promise
           and
           my
           happiness
           ,
           his
           wonderful
           power
           and
           goodness
           to
           me-ward
           shall
           amaze
           many
           that
           never
           thought
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           affect
           them
           both
           with
           fear
           of
           ,
           and
           faith
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           bringeth
           great
           things
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
         
           4
           That
           man
           is
           a
           blessed
           man
           ,
           4
           and
           shall
           be
           a
           successfull
           man
           ,
           that
           stedfastly
           relies
           upon
           the
           Lord
           alone
           ,
           and
           regards
           not
           the
           threatnings
           of
           the
           proud
           presumptuous
           boaster
           ,
           nor
           the
           brags
           of
           such
           as
           put
           their
           confidence
           in
           sinfull
           practises
           and
           self-refuges
           ,
           to
           dissettle
           his
           faith
           ,
           or
           follow
           their
           example
           .
        
         
           5
           Manifold
           ,
           5
           O
           most
           powerfull
           and
           gracious
           Lord
           God
           ,
           are
           the
           wonderfull
           providences
           ,
           protections
           ,
           and
           deliverances
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           done
           and
           wrought
           for
           thy
           children
           and
           servants
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ;
           and
           the
           thoughts
           of
           mercy
           and
           goodness
           which
           thou
           hast
           had
           towards
           us
           ,
           and
           shewed
           upon
           us
           that
           have
           believed
           in
           thee
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           count
           them
           nor
           orderly
           declare
           them
           ,
           should
           I
           go
           about
           particularly
           to
           praise
           thee
           for
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           tell
           the
           world
           of
           them
           ,
           my
           memory
           would
           ,
           yea
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           deceive
           me
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           numberless
           .
        
         
           6
           Sacrifices
           and
           offerings
           though
           they
           be
           by
           the
           appointment
           of
           thy
           Law
           ,
           6
           yet
           as
           they
           are
           commonly
           used
           ,
           or
           rather
           abused
           by
           formal
           and
           outward
           devotion
           ▪
           thou
           carest
           not
           for
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           kernel
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           shell
           ,
           comparatively
           ,
           that
           thou
           regardest
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           a
           bored
           pliable
           ear
           ,
           and
           yielding
           heart
           ,
           to
           do
           thy
           will
           in
           faith
           and
           obedience
           ,
           which
           (
           blessed
           be
           thy
           name
           )
           thou
           hast
           bestowed
           upon
           me
           (
           whom
           herein
           thou
           hast
           made
           a
           type
           of
           thy
           sonne
           and
           servant
           Christ
           ,
           the
           onely
           acceptable
           sacrifice
           and
           substance
           of
           all
           shadows
           )
           and
           which
           I
           know
           thou
           valuest
           in
           me
           ,
           above
           never
           so
           many
           burnt
           and
           sinne-offerings
           ,
           wherein
           others
           for
           most
           part
           put
           their
           religion
           .
        
         
         
           7
           7
           For
           by
           thy
           bestowing
           on
           me
           this
           spiritual
           ear
           ,
           and
           regenerate
           heart
           ,
           I
           am
           made
           apt
           and
           ready
           to
           offer
           and
           consecrate
           my self
           in
           all
           filial
           alacrity
           ,
           a
           sacrifice
           to
           thy
           service
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           and
           prophesied
           of
           me
           ,
           in
           resemblance
           of
           Christ
           ,
           of
           whose
           son-like
           love
           and
           perfect
           obedience
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           foretells
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           I
           do
           (
           as
           he
           much
           more
           shall
           )
           delight
           to
           please
           and
           obey
           thee
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           O
           my
           God
           and
           his
           ,
           thy
           holy
           and
           righteous
           law
           is
           not
           to
           me
           as
           it
           is
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           untoothsome
           and
           harsh
           ,
           but
           pleasing
           and
           connatural
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           to
           Christ.
           
        
         
           9
           9
           And
           what
           I
           have
           learned
           and
           known
           to
           be
           thy
           righteous
           will
           ,
           as
           a
           Prophet
           and
           faithfull
           servant
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           I
           have
           ,
           (
           as
           Christ
           shall
           )
           taken
           occasion
           to
           declare
           and
           teach
           it
           to
           thy
           people
           in
           the
           most
           solemn
           feasts
           ,
           and
           greatest
           concourse
           ,
           as
           might
           make
           most
           for
           thy
           glory
           ,
           and
           their
           edifying
           .
           I
           have
           not
           ceased
           to
           do
           my
           duty
           to
           thee
           and
           them
           ,
           but
           have
           informed
           and
           instructed
           them
           ;
           O
           Lord
           ,
           I
           know
           thou
           knowst
           this
           ,
           and
           takest
           notice
           of
           my
           poor
           weak
           but
           sincere
           service
           herein
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           I
           have
           kept
           back
           nothing
           which
           I
           knew
           ,
           and
           whereof
           I
           ought
           to
           have
           informed
           them
           ,
           touching
           thee
           and
           thy
           good
           grace
           ,
           but
           both
           by
           mine
           example
           in
           praising
           thee
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           doctrine
           have
           I
           declared
           to
           them
           the
           faithfulness
           that
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           hast
           and
           ever
           wilt
           shew
           to
           them
           that
           believe
           in
           thy
           promises
           ,
           for
           grace
           and
           salvation
           .
           I
           have
           not
           smothered
           mine
           own
           experimented
           knowledg
           of
           thy
           mercifull
           loving
           kindness
           to
           such
           ,
           and
           thy
           truth
           ,
           in
           fulfilling
           what
           thou
           hast
           promised
           them
           ,
           but
           have
           taken
           the
           best
           opportunity
           to
           
           make
           it
           known
           ,
           most
           to
           thy
           praise
           and
           thy
           peoples
           edification
           .
        
         
           11
           And
           as
           I
           have
           done
           so
           I
           will
           do
           still
           ,
           11
           as
           thou
           givest
           me
           occasion
           ,
           therefore
           be
           as
           gracious
           and
           merciful
           as
           thou
           hast
           been
           ,
           let
           me
           find
           thy
           love
           and
           faithfulness
           ever
           at
           hand
           to
           preserve
           me
           .
        
         
           12
           For
           I
           am
           now
           in
           as
           great
           need
           as
           ever
           I
           was
           ,
           12
           being
           surrounded
           with
           manifold
           miseries
           and
           great
           dangers
           ,
           deserved
           punishments
           for
           mine
           iniquities
           ,
           which
           have
           arrested
           me
           and
           keep
           me
           prisoner
           ,
           under
           the
           burden
           of
           thy
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           which
           makes
           me
           of
           a
           dejected
           heart
           and
           countenance
           ,
           ashamed
           ,
           and
           afeard
           to
           make
           mine
           addresses
           to
           a
           God
           so
           displeased
           with
           a
           sinner
           so
           exceeding
           sinful
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           doubting
           my
           success
           and
           thy
           favour
           .
        
         
           13
           Nor
           yet
           can
           I
           be
           silent
           ,
           13
           my
           dangers
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           press
           so
           soar
           upon
           me
           ,
           therefore
           of
           thine
           own
           good
           grace
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           deliver
           me
           from
           the
           burden
           of
           my
           sin
           and
           misery
           .
           O
           Lord
           ,
           consider
           my
           great
           straits
           ,
           and
           delay
           not
           to
           relieve
           me
           ,
           for
           thou
           art
           gracious
           and
           pitiful
           .
        
         
           14
           Let
           the
           shame
           and
           confusion
           which
           mine
           enemies
           would
           bring
           upon
           me
           ,
           14
           fall
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           let
           them
           as
           they
           sin
           together
           ,
           so
           perish
           together
           ,
           that
           seek
           my
           life
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           defeated
           of
           their
           expectation
           and
           desire
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           a
           shameful
           end
           themselves
           ,
           that
           seek
           mine
           undoing
           .
        
         
           15
           Let
           them
           be
           utterly
           ruinated
           ,
           15
           and
           made
           desolate
           for
           a
           just
           reward
           and
           punishment
           of
           their
           shameful
           and
           sinful
           behaviour
           towards
           me
           ,
           that
           rejoyce
           unjustly
           and
           undeservedly
           at
           my
           misery
           .
        
         
           16
           But
           contrariwise
           ,
           16
           let
           all
           those
           that
           love
           me
           for
           Christs
           sake
           whose
           type
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           that
           trust
           in
           
           thee
           ,
           and
           religiously
           pray
           unto
           thee
           in
           their
           own
           and
           my
           behalf
           ,
           let
           both
           me
           and
           they
           have
           cause
           of
           joy
           and
           gladness
           in
           thy
           mercy
           towards
           us
           ,
           let
           such
           as
           love
           thy
           saving
           grace
           to
           trust
           in
           it
           and
           be
           happy
           by
           it
           ,
           ever
           have
           cause
           to
           speak
           and
           sing
           the
           praises
           of
           thee
           and
           it
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           But
           as
           yet
           it
           s
           otherwayes
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           poor
           and
           desolate
           ,
           distressed
           both
           without
           and
           within
           ,
           yet
           I
           know
           I
           am
           not
           forgotten
           ,
           nor
           forsaken
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           mindful
           of
           me
           at
           the
           worst
           ,
           and
           purposeth
           to
           do
           me
           good
           at
           the
           last
           ;
           My
           faith
           makes
           him
           all
           in
           all
           to
           me
           ,
           mine
           onely
           helper
           and
           deliverer
           ,
           and
           my
           condition
           presseth
           hard
           upon
           him
           to
           be
           so
           out
           of
           hand
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           desperate
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           beseech
           thee
           that
           art
           the
           God
           of
           all
           my
           faith
           and
           hope
           ,
           delay
           not
           to
           deliver
           me
           speedily
           ,
           least
           I
           perish
           utterly
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xli
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             Though
             this
             Psalm
             by
             the
             proprietie
             of
             its
             language
             ,
             is
             applicable
             in
             time
             of
             sickness
             ,
             yet
             the
             Scripture
             no
             where
             in
             the
             historical
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             mentioning
             any
             such
             bodily
             distemperature
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             here
             insists
             on
             ,
             it
             is
             conceived
             by
             interpretors
             (
             and
             yet
             Psalms
             the
             sixth
             and
             thirtie
             eight
             import
             otherwayes
             )
             rather
             to
             be
             spoken
             allegoricallie
             by
             David
             than
             reallie
             ,
             in
             allusion
             to
             his
             condition
             under
             Absaloms
             rebellion
             ,
             whereby
             being
             brought
             low
             and
             in
             a
             desperate
             state
             ,
             he
             was
             sorelie
             censured
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             shamefully
             deserted
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             affliction
             ,
             which
             he
             here
             reproves
             ,
             commending
             the
             contrarie
             virtue
             of
             charitie
             and
             pittie
             ,
             which
             he
             knows
             is
             in
             God
             though
             it
             fail
             in
             men
             ,
             and
             accordinglie
             makes
             his
             prayer
             to
             find
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             his
             enemies
             and
             false
             friends
             so
             deceiving
             ,
             and
             traducinglie
             judgeing
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             prayes
             he
             may
             live
             to
             punish
             ,
             and
             hopes
             he
             shall
             ,
             upon
             probable
             signs
             of
             favour
             from
             God
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             blesseth
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             assured
             confidence
             he
             hath
             that
             God
             will
             be
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             to
             his
             Israel
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             in
             Israels
             behalf
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             recommend
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           HOw
           rash
           are
           most
           mens
           judgements
           of
           men
           in
           affliction
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           how
           apt
           are
           they
           to
           
           abandon
           them
           .
           But
           blessed
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           the
           man
           that
           judgeth
           with
           righteous
           judgement
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           appearance
           ,
           knowing
           that
           God
           is
           both
           gracious
           and
           faithful
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           do
           cast
           down
           ,
           yet
           he
           can
           and
           will
           raise
           up
           again
           the
           afflicted
           that
           repent
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           2
           Yea
           ,
           2
           for
           all
           his
           dangers
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           and
           can
           preserve
           and
           keep
           him
           safe
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           his
           faithfulness
           will
           again
           restore
           him
           to
           a
           happy
           condition
           ,
           be
           he
           at
           present
           never
           so
           miserable
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           expose
           him
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           wicked
           and
           malicious
           enemies
           ,
           though
           he
           seem
           very
           near
           it
           .
        
         
           3
           When
           he
           is
           at
           weakest
           God
           will
           put
           strength
           into
           him
           ,
           3
           yea
           ,
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           what
           ever
           men
           think
           ,
           and
           though
           upon
           misprisions
           they
           forsake
           the
           poor
           distressed
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           some
           plague-sore
           or
           infectious
           disease
           ,
           yet
           wilt
           thou
           be
           mindful
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           charitable
           and
           helpful
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           helpless
           condition
           ,
           and
           be
           an
           all
           in
           all
           to
           him
           ,
           when
           all
           forsake
           him
           .
        
         
           4
           This
           I
           verily
           believed
           ,
           4
           and
           therefore
           I
           prayed
           accordingly
           to
           God
           to
           be
           merciful
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           reconciled
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           ease
           and
           relieve
           me
           of
           my
           misery
           ,
           which
           by
           my
           sin
           I
           had
           brought
           upon
           my self
           ,
           and
           justly
           deserved
           from
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           5
           Mine
           enemies
           and
           they
           that
           are
           hollow-hearted
           toward
           me
           ,
           5
           give
           out
           hard
           speeches
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           revile
           and
           curse
           me
           because
           of
           mine
           affliction
           ,
           conceiving
           me
           rejected
           and
           reprobated
           of
           God
           ,
           wishing
           and
           prophesying
           the
           utter
           destruction
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           mine
           honour
           .
        
         
           6
           And
           if
           under
           dissembled
           friendship
           they
           come
           to
           visit
           me
           ,
           6
           they
           lie
           to
           me
           ,
           studying
           how
           to
           deceive
           me
           with
           false
           pretences
           ,
           and
           then
           boasts
           themselves
           to
           
           their
           treacherous
           brotherhood
           ,
           of
           their
           base
           behaviour
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           All
           that
           bear
           me
           ill
           ,
           will
           plot
           and
           conspire
           my
           undoing
           ,
           how
           they
           may
           compass
           it
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           For
           they
           count
           me
           a
           cast-away
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           present
           affliction
           they
           condemn
           me
           ,
           as
           rejected
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           plagued
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           with
           some
           pestilential
           mortal
           disease
           ,
           never
           to
           recover
           ,
           or
           find
           mercy
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Yea
           ,
           I
           am
           deserted
           by
           those
           that
           in
           my
           prosperity
           were
           near
           and
           dear
           unto
           me
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           imparted
           my
           counsels
           ,
           and
           on
           whom
           I
           conferred
           many
           favours
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           my
           companions
           ,
           even
           they
           have
           reproachfully
           and
           malignantly
           turned
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           my
           downfal
           ,
           as
           Judas
           shall
           do
           Christs
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           treacherously
           betraying
           him
           ,
           though
           dipping
           with
           him
           in
           the
           dish
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           But
           these
           are
           but
           men
           ,
           though
           friends
           in
           pretence
           ,
           and
           shew
           themselves
           accordingly
           subject
           to
           change
           .
           But
           thou
           art
           an
           unchangeable
           God
           ,
           and
           maiest
           be
           trusted
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           more
           I
           am
           forsaken
           of
           man
           ,
           the
           more
           I
           repair
           to
           thee
           to
           be
           merciful
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           befriend
           me
           ,
           with
           deliverance
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           success
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           being
           restored
           to
           my
           former
           State
           and
           Authority
           ,
           which
           they
           hope
           never
           to
           see
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           inabled
           to
           punish
           their
           disloyaltie
           and
           ingratitude
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           And
           truly
           I
           have
           good
           hopes
           thou
           wilt
           restore
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           all
           my
           sin
           and
           thy
           severity
           ,
           thou
           bearest
           good
           will
           towards
           me
           ,
           because
           in
           all
           this
           while
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           advantage
           mine
           enemies
           have
           against
           me
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           been
           able
           to
           crush
           me
           ,
           but
           hath
           been
           hitherto
           disappointed
           and
           put
           besides
           his
           aim
           .
        
         
         
           12
           And
           as
           for
           me
           ,
           12
           how
           ever
           thou
           punishest
           my
           sin
           ,
           yet
           thou
           hast
           consideration
           of
           mine
           unjust
           suffering
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           favourest
           mine
           innocent
           cause
           ,
           and
           gratiously
           remembrest
           thy
           promise
           of
           grace
           and
           favour
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           mine
           ,
           to
           fulfil
           it
           ,
           by
           establishing
           the
           throne
           of
           Israel
           upon
           me
           to
           many
           generations
           ,
           and
           upon
           Christ
           (
           who
           shall
           be
           the
           seed
           of
           David
           )
           to
           all
           eternity
           .
        
         
           13
           In
           the
           faith
           whereof
           I
           dare
           and
           do
           praise
           thee
           ,
           13
           thy
           power
           ,
           goodness
           ,
           and
           truth
           in
           Israels
           behalf
           and
           mine
           ,
           and
           pronounce
           thee
           infallible
           .
           and
           unchangeable
           to
           thy
           faithful
           people
           ,
           how
           ever
           the
           state
           of
           things
           seem
           now
           to
           contradict
           it
           ,
           what
           thou
           hast
           said
           thou
           wilt
           make
           good
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           therefore
           in
           confidence
           of
           thy
           faithfulness
           we
           bless
           and
           praise
           thee
           for
           it
           ,
           in
           full
           assurance
           it
           shall
           be
           fulfilled
           to
           thy
           glory
           and
           our
           happiness
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xlii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             under
             Sauls
             persecution
             ,
             being
             driven
             from
             the
             sanctuarie
             and
             publick
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             where
             a●oretime
             he
             had
             been
             conversant
             ,
             bewailes
             his
             condition
             ,
             testifies
             his
             ardent
             desire
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             sorrowful
             apprehensions
             of
             his
             enemies
             blasphemous
             misjudgeing
             him
             for
             his
             afflictions
             .
             But
             yet
             he
             blames
             himself
             with
             hope
             of
             better
             ;
             promising
             to
             worship
             God
             as
             he
             is
             able
             in
             such
             a
             suffering
             condition
             .
             And
             though
             he
             be
             greatly
             overwhelmed
             with
             outward
             sorrows
             ,
             y●t
             he
             inwardly
             comforts
             himself
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             takes
             incouragement
             humbly
             to
             expostulate
             with
             God
             concerning
             himself
             and
             his
             enemies
             ,
             whose
             blasphemies
             go
             to
             his
             heart
             .
             And
             again
             rebukes
             his
             dejectedness
             ,
             and
             quickens
             his
             faith
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
             for
             direction
             of
             his
             soul
             to
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             Heman
             the
             the
             chief
             musician
             of
             the
             family
             of
             the
             Korathites
             ,
             for
             him
             and
             them
             to
             sing
             .
          
        
         
           1
           AS
           the
           hunted
           and
           heated
           Hart
           greedily
           thirsts
           1
           after
           the
           water-brooks
           to
           quench
           and
           cool
           
           him
           ,
           so
           is
           my
           soul
           extreamly
           affected
           after
           those
           refreshing
           communions
           ,
           and
           sweet
           enjoyments
           I
           was
           wont
           to
           have
           of
           thee
           in
           thy
           sanctuary
           ,
           and
           publick
           ordinances
           ,
           from
           which
           I
           am
           hunted
           and
           driven
           ,
           and
           kept
           per-force
           by
           my
           persecuting
           enemies
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           My
           heart
           and
           affections
           do
           keenly
           earn
           after
           God
           ,
           his
           worship
           and
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           the
           enlivening
           communion
           of
           him
           therein
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           and
           everliving
           (
           no
           idol
           )
           God
           ;
           I
           cannot
           but
           think
           it
           extream
           long
           ,
           till
           I
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           happiness
           of
           worshipping
           him
           at
           his
           sanctuary
           again
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           I
           have
           sustained
           great
           and
           uncessant
           grief
           ,
           at
           the
           reproachful
           blasphemy
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           who
           through
           me
           deride
           the
           Lord
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           faithfulness
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           trusted
           ,
           and
           by
           mine
           afflictions
           censure
           me
           a
           cast-away
           and
           rejected
           of
           God
           ,
           banished
           his
           presence
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           When
           as
           these
           considerations
           offer
           themselves
           to
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           lay
           them
           sadly
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           express
           my self
           accordingly
           by
           sorrowful
           bewailings
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           am
           debarred
           the
           happiness
           which
           once
           I
           had
           to
           go
           with
           ,
           and
           accompany
           my
           brethren
           and
           fellow-Israelites
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           sanctuary
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           worship
           and
           praise
           him
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           there
           before
           him
           with
           peace-offerings
           and
           feasts
           of
           thanksgivings
           at
           solemn
           appointed
           times
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           But
           why
           art
           thou
           ,
           O
           my
           soul
           ,
           so
           dejected
           at
           thy
           present
           condition
           ,
           and
           disquieted
           with
           inward
           grief
           ,
           gather
           up
           thy self
           and
           fasten
           thy
           hope
           and
           confidence
           in
           Gods
           goodness
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           for
           I
           verily
           believe
           he
           will
           find
           a
           time
           to
           restore
           me
           ,
           and
           fulfil
           his
           promise
           to
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           know
           how
           ever
           it
           is
           with
           me
           at
           present
           ,
           I
           shall
           one
           day
           have
           ample
           occasion
           of
           praise
           
           and
           thanksgiving
           for
           his
           grace
           and
           favour
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           6
           O
           my
           God
           ,
           6
           towards
           whom
           is
           all
           my
           desire
           ,
           my
           soul
           is
           much
           troubled
           at
           my
           long
           exile
           from
           thine
           ordinances
           ,
           therefore
           will
           I
           as
           I
           am
           able
           in
           this
           my
           banishment
           ,
           longingly
           and
           prayerfully
           look
           towards
           thine
           holy
           sanctuary
           ,
           wheresoever
           I
           am
           driven
           and
           how
           far
           soever
           distant
           from
           it
           ,
           be
           it
           in
           the
           countrey
           beyond
           Jordan
           ,
           whether
           oft
           times
           I
           am
           forced
           to
           fly
           ;
           or
           in
           that
           ,
           bordering
           upon
           mount
           Hermon
           ,
           where
           I
           am
           fain
           to
           take
           refuge
           in
           one
           of
           the
           tops
           thereof
           ,
           being
           a
           little
           obscure
           hill
           called
           Mizar
           ,
           whence
           I
           send
           many
           a
           longing
           look
           ,
           and
           thoughtful
           desire
           towards
           the
           place
           of
           thy
           worship
           ,
           where
           thou
           art
           more
           especially
           present
           .
        
         
           7
           Thou
           hast
           brought
           an
           inundation
           of
           misery
           upon
           me
           ,
           7
           troubles
           come
           so
           thick
           successively
           one
           in
           the
           neck
           of
           another
           ,
           like
           waters
           falling
           from
           the
           clouds
           ,
           which
           rise
           higher
           and
           higher
           ,
           and
           implunge
           me
           lower
           and
           lower
           :
           as
           a
           ship
           in
           a
           storm
           in
           extremity
           of
           weather
           ready
           to
           sink
           ,
           so
           am
           I
           ,
           wave
           upon
           wave
           endlesly
           assailing
           me
           ,
           to
           the
           continual
           hazard
           of
           my
           life
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           waters
           both
           above
           and
           below
           the
           firmament
           ,
           the
           windows
           of
           heaven
           are
           as
           it
           were
           opened
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           watch-word
           to
           the
           fountains
           of
           the
           deep
           to
           be
           broken
           up
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           deluge
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           seem
           to
           threaten
           to
           overwhelm
           and
           devour
           me
           at
           once
           ,
           as
           then
           they
           did
           the
           world
           by
           thine
           appointment
           .
        
         
           8
           Yet
           I
           am
           not
           left
           without
           inward
           support
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           mine
           outward
           troubles
           ,
           8
           I
           am
           confident
           I
           shall
           see
           the
           sunne
           of
           righteousness
           shine
           through
           the
           clouds
           with
           healing
           in
           his
           wings
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           power
           and
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           a
           happy
           day
           will
           succeed
           this
           uncomfortable
           night
           ,
           to
           the
           chearing
           of
           mine
           heart
           ,
           
           nor
           in
           the
           interim
           shall
           I
           be
           destitute
           of
           mercy
           and
           goodness
           ,
           but
           shall
           ever
           and
           anon
           by
           particular
           providences
           ,
           before
           I
           arrive
           at
           my
           full
           establishment
           ,
           have
           cause
           of
           thanksgiving
           and
           praise
           ;
           and
           incouragement
           to
           offer
           up
           my
           prayers
           in
           faith
           of
           him
           for
           my
           preserver
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           deliverer
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           I
           will
           humbly
           and
           faithfully
           mind
           him
           of
           my
           condition
           ,
           and
           his
           obligation
           to
           me
           ;
           and
           praying
           ,
           say
           ,
           thou
           that
           by
           thy
           promise
           and
           my
           faith
           art
           my
           great
           and
           sole
           support
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           then
           that
           thou
           hast
           thus
           left
           me
           ,
           why
           go
           I
           mourning
           ,
           and
           find
           no
           relief
           from
           under
           the
           heavy
           oppressions
           and
           wrongs
           of
           mine
           enemies
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Whose
           reproachful
           and
           scornful
           blasphemies
           against
           thy
           word
           ,
           and
           my
           faith
           in
           it
           ,
           taunting
           me
           as
           one
           deluded
           by
           trusting
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           rejected
           by
           thee
           ,
           wound
           me
           to
           the
           very
           heart
           ,
           and
           torment
           me
           exceedingly
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Yet
           such
           is
           my
           faith
           in
           thee
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           opposition
           it
           receives
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           heavy
           burdens
           that
           lie
           upon
           me
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           cannot
           but
           rebuke
           my
           soul
           for
           being
           dejected
           at
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           rouse
           it
           up
           to
           trust
           and
           hope
           still
           in
           thee
           ,
           that
           one
           day
           I
           shall
           have
           my
           mourning
           turned
           into
           rejoycing
           ,
           and
           my
           prayers
           into
           praises
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           success
           and
           gracious
           favour
           thou
           wilt
           shew
           me
           ,
           in
           delivering
           me
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           promised
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           believe
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xliii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             under
             Sauls
             persecution
             ,
             appeals
             to
             God
             to
             judge
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             pr●y●s
             to
             be
             delivered
             according
             to
             his
             gracious
             promise
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             worship
             
             him
             in
             Sion
             ,
             which
             he
             promises
             to
             do
             joyfully
             ,
             and
             thankfully
             ,
             and
             quickens
             up
             his
             drooping
             spirit
             by
             the
             hopes
             thereof
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           JUdge
           for
           me
           ,
           1
           and
           in
           my
           behalf
           O
           righteous
           God
           ,
           and
           maintain
           my
           just
           and
           honest
           cause
           ,
           against
           an
           unjust
           and
           wicked
           people
           ,
           that
           set
           themselves
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           in
           me
           oppose
           the
           Lord
           himself
           .
           O
           deliver
           me
           (
           thou
           that
           art
           righteous
           and
           onely
           all-sufficient
           )
           from
           them
           and
           their
           cheiftane
           ,
           that
           dealeth
           deceitfully
           and
           injuriously
           with
           me
           .
        
         
           2
           For
           thou
           and
           thy
           promise
           is
           all
           the
           strength
           I
           have
           ,
           2
           and
           that
           I
           trust
           in
           ,
           why
           doest
           thou
           seem
           then
           to
           neglect
           me
           ,
           and
           doest
           thus
           expose
           me
           to
           my
           malignant
           adversaries
           ?
           Why
           go
           I
           continually
           mourning
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           intollerable
           oppressions
           and
           injuries
           of
           mine
           enemies
           .
        
         
           3
           O
           Lord
           ,
           3
           shew
           forth
           thy
           favour
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           fulfill
           thy
           word
           of
           promise
           to
           me
           ;
           Let
           them
           ,
           spite
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           bring
           me
           into
           that
           estate
           thou
           hast
           promised
           me
           ,
           wherein
           I
           may
           enjoy
           thy
           publick
           worship
           ,
           and
           frequent
           thine
           Ark
           and
           Tabernacle
           in
           Sion
           ,
           for
           there
           shall
           that
           be
           the
           place
           thereof
           .
        
         
           4
           Then
           will
           I
           go
           with
           a
           merry
           heart
           ,
           4
           and
           carry
           my
           peace-offerings
           ,
           and
           thankfully
           sacrifice
           them
           to
           God
           upon
           his
           altar
           ,
           even
           to
           God
           who
           shall
           at
           that
           time
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           favour
           and
           grace
           ,
           be
           unspeakable
           joy
           and
           consolation
           to
           me
           .
           I
           am
           ravished
           with
           the
           very
           thoughts
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           have
           such
           exceeding
           cause
           of
           joy
           ,
           and
           praise
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           abundantly
           offer
           up
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           skilfullest
           and
           chearfullest
           manner
           I
           can
           devise
           ,
           upon
           the
           Harp
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           instruments
           I
           can
           best
           finger
           ,
           will
           I
           praise
           thee
           ,
           O
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           my
           most
           gracious
           God.
           
        
         
           5
           And
           seeing
           these
           sorrows
           shall
           have
           an
           end
           ,
           5
           and
           
           such
           an
           end
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           so
           much
           happiness
           :
           be
           not
           dejected
           at
           thy
           present
           sufferings
           ,
           O
           my
           soul
           ;
           but
           chear
           up
           thy self
           in
           faith
           and
           hope
           ,
           for
           thou
           shalt
           praise
           the
           Lord
           (
           in
           stead
           of
           praying
           to
           him
           )
           for
           thy
           great
           and
           his
           gracious
           deliverance
           .
        
      
       
         
           xliv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             people
             of
             Israel
             being
             in
             grievous
             captivity
             .
             The
             Author
             of
             this
             Psalm
             accosts
             God
             with
             his
             Covenant-mercies
             shewn
             of
             old
             to
             their
             forefathers
             ,
             whose
             seed
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             whose
             God
             he
             also
             is
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             confident
             will
             in
             his
             good
             time
             approve
             himself
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             their
             extremities
             are
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             his
             favour
             quite
             eclipsed
             ;
             And
             yet
             they
             are
             faithful
             to
             him
             ,
             chosing
             rather
             to
             die
             ,
             than
             forsake
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             prayes
             him
             to
             pity
             their
             case
             ,
             and
             hear
             their
             prayers
             joined
             with
             fasting
             and
             deep
             humiliation
             for
             help
             and
             succour
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             for
             the
             instruction
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             afflictions
             ,
             shewing
             the
             use
             of
             them
             and
             carriage
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             committed
             to
             Heman
             the
             chief
             musician
             of
             the
             familie
             of
             the
             Korathites
             ,
             for
             him
             and
             them
             to
             sing
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           WE
           have
           heard
           it
           both
           by
           word
           and
           writing
           from
           thy
           servants
           and
           our
           forefathers
           ,
           O
           gratious
           God
           ,
           the
           grace
           and
           goodness
           thou
           shewdst
           to
           thy
           people
           Israel
           then
           in
           their
           times
           long
           ago
           ,
           at
           their
           first
           coming
           into
           a
           Canan
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           How
           then
           thou
           wroughtest
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           shewdst
           forth
           thy
           mighty
           power
           against
           the
           many
           heathenish
           nations
           ,
           and
           their
           great
           strength
           ;
           which
           ,
           notwithstanding
           thou
           didst
           subdue
           and
           vanquish
           in
           thy
           peoples
           behalf
           ,
           driving
           out
           them
           to
           make
           way
           for
           these
           ,
           whom
           thou
           according
           to
           promise
           didst
           plant
           
           in
           their
           steads
           by
           a
           marvellous
           out-stretched
           arm
           ,
           wherewith
           thou
           didst
           oppress
           the
           Cananites
           ,
           destroying
           some
           ,
           and
           expelling
           others
           ,
           from
           out
           that
           land
           .
        
         
           3
           For
           it
           was
           not
           their
           own
           power
           and
           might
           that
           possessed
           them
           of
           the
           promised
           land
           ,
           3
           nor
           was
           it
           their
           own
           strength
           that
           either
           preserved
           them
           from
           their
           enemies
           ,
           or
           subdued
           them
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           thy
           power
           and
           strength
           ▪
           and
           thy
           gracious
           goodness
           and
           presence
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           did
           it
           for
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           the
           people
           whom
           thou
           hadst
           chosen
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           thou
           hadst
           promised
           thy
           grace
           and
           assistance
           .
        
         
           4
           Thou
           Lord
           ,
           4
           art
           still
           the
           God
           and
           King
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           whom
           they
           serve
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           trust
           ,
           remember
           therefore
           the
           Covenant
           of
           protection
           and
           mercy
           thou
           madest
           with
           Jacob
           and
           his
           seed
           ,
           and
           as
           thou
           fulfillest
           it
           to
           him
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           so
           now
           make
           it
           good
           also
           to
           him
           in
           his
           posterity
           ,
           by
           setting
           them
           free
           from
           their
           enemies
           ,
           as
           thou
           didst
           him
           from
           his
           .
        
         
           5
           That
           so
           by
           thy
           powerfull
           assistance
           we
           may
           now
           do
           by
           our
           enemies
           ,
           5
           as
           our
           forefathers
           did
           by
           theirs
           ,
           overthrow
           and
           destroy
           them
           ,
           and
           through
           thy
           good
           grace
           &
           faithfull
           promise
           we
           hope
           to
           speed
           no
           worse
           than
           they
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           vanquish
           and
           subdue
           them
           that
           do
           oppose
           and
           subjugate
           us
           .
        
         
           6
           For
           it
           is
           neither
           bow
           nor
           sword
           ,
           6
           skill
           nor
           strength
           ,
           that
           we
           thy
           people
           trust
           in
           as
           do
           the
           heathens
           .
        
         
           7
           But
           in
           thee
           ,
           7
           who
           hast
           all
           this
           while
           hitherto
           from
           Abraham
           till
           now
           wrought
           and
           fought
           for
           us
           against
           our
           enemies
           ,
           and
           given
           us
           still
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           them
           the
           worse
           ,
           that
           opposed
           themselves
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           destroy
           us
           .
        
         
           8
           In
           thee
           the
           Lord
           ,
           8
           for
           that
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           and
           
           promised
           to
           do
           ,
           do
           we
           boast
           our selves
           ,
           and
           glory
           in
           the
           faith
           thereof
           continually
           ,
           and
           in
           no
           strength
           nor
           power
           but
           thine
           ,
           the
           praise
           of
           all
           our
           prosperity
           as
           from
           aforetime
           till
           now
           ,
           so
           from
           hence
           even
           for
           ever
           shall
           it
           be
           ascribed
           by
           us
           to
           thee
           onely
           .
           From
           our
           hearts
           we
           intend
           it
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Thou
           hast
           been
           we
           must
           and
           do
           confess
           a
           praise-worthy
           God
           to
           us
           in
           former
           times
           ;
           but
           alas
           now
           thou
           seemest
           to
           have
           rejected
           us
           ,
           for
           thou
           makest
           us
           go
           by
           the
           worse
           ,
           and
           givest
           the
           enemy
           the
           better
           of
           us
           ,
           to
           our
           great
           reproach
           and
           thine
           ,
           not
           prospering
           our
           armies
           ,
           nor
           giving
           victory
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           as
           thou
           wast
           wont
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Thou
           turnest
           our
           faith
           and
           courage
           ,
           wherewith
           we
           were
           wont
           manfully
           to
           withstand
           our
           enemies
           into
           fearfull
           and
           faint-hearted
           flight
           ,
           and
           whereas
           we
           used
           to
           vanquish
           and
           spoil
           them
           that
           fought
           against
           us
           ,
           now
           they
           on
           the
           contrary
           vanquish
           us
           ,
           and
           prey
           upon
           our
           substance
           ,
           enriching
           themselves
           upon
           our
           ruines
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Thou
           hast
           wonderfully
           altered
           thy
           course
           of
           grace
           and
           providence
           towards
           us
           ,
           for
           we
           that
           once
           commanded
           and
           bare
           rule
           ,
           are
           now
           sold
           over
           to
           our
           enemies
           to
           be
           spoiled
           and
           devoured
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           thou
           hast
           driven
           us
           out
           of
           our
           countrey
           ,
           where
           once
           thou
           plantedst
           us
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           exercise
           of
           our
           religion
           there
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           bond-men
           to
           the
           heathen
           ,
           who
           formerly
           were
           so
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Of
           lates
           dayes
           thou
           hast
           set
           light
           by
           thy
           people
           ,
           for
           whereas
           thou
           wast
           wont
           to
           prize
           them
           highly
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           nations
           for
           them
           ,
           now
           thou
           givest
           them
           away
           ,
           and
           exposest
           them
           to
           all
           that
           will
           spoil
           them
           ,
           they
           not
           being
           so
           much
           as
           sold
           for
           bond-slaves
           like
           
           unto
           others
           ,
           but
           are
           made
           so
           for
           nought
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           thy
           people
           are
           less
           worth
           to
           thee
           than
           common
           bond-men
           are
           to
           their
           masters
           ,
           who
           use
           not
           to
           part
           with
           them
           but
           for
           their
           profit
           ,
           but
           so
           dost
           not
           thou
           by
           us
           .
        
         
           13
           Thou
           hast
           brought
           us
           from
           such
           an
           height
           of
           happiness
           to
           such
           a
           low
           estate
           of
           miserie
           and
           subjection
           ,
           13
           that
           now
           our
           neighbour-nations
           who
           once
           admired
           us
           ,
           and
           shewed
           all
           respectful
           behaviour
           to
           us
           in
           our
           prosperitie
           ,
           do
           now
           generally
           reproch
           us
           as
           an
           abject
           nation
           .
        
         
           14
           Thou
           makest
           us
           that
           are
           thine
           own
           people
           ,
           14
           chosen
           out
           of
           all
           the
           world
           to
           serve
           and
           worship
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           relate
           peculiarly
           to
           thee
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           laughing-stock
           and
           scornful
           by-word
           of
           the
           heathen
           ,
           and
           because
           of
           our
           calamities
           to
           be
           esteemed
           an
           abject
           people
           by
           the
           abject
           Gentils
           .
        
         
           15
           The
           woful
           condition
           we
           are
           brought
           into
           ,
           15
           under
           our
           hateful
           enemie
           is
           sadly
           remembred
           ,
           and
           laid
           to
           heart
           alwayes
           by
           us
           ,
           and
           a
           dejected
           shamefastnes
           hath
           utterly
           possessed
           us
        
         
           16
           For
           because
           of
           the
           scorns
           and
           blasphemies
           that
           through
           us
           are
           cast
           out
           against
           thee
           by
           the
           revengefull
           enemie
           ,
           16
           that
           hath
           longed
           for
           this
           hour
           wherein
           he
           might
           despight
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           God.
           
        
         
           17
           All
           this
           woful
           miserie
           of
           bondage
           and
           reproch
           is
           fallen
           upon
           us
           ,
           17
           yet
           in
           the
           midst
           thereof
           ,
           we
           forsake
           thee
           not
           ,
           but
           own
           thee
           still
           for
           our
           God
           ,
           trusting
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           worshipping
           of
           thee
           ,
           nor
           have
           we
           broken
           covenant
           by
           deserting
           thee
           ,
           and
           chusing
           other
           Gods
           to
           worship
           them
           ,
           as
           do
           our
           enemies
           that
           revile
           us
           .
        
         
           18
           We
           have
           not
           peevishly
           cast
           off
           our
           affection
           ,
           18
           
           and
           dutie
           to
           thee
           ,
           neither
           have
           we
           sought
           our
           remedie
           by
           indirect
           ways
           ,
           but
           still
           trust
           in
           thee
           ,
           seek
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           walk
           with
           thee
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Though
           thou
           hast
           exercised
           and
           humbled
           us
           under
           sore
           and
           heavie
           trials
           ,
           and
           hast
           plunged
           us
           into
           a
           sea
           of
           miserie
           ,
           and
           brought
           us
           out
           of
           a
           happie
           condition
           into
           a
           most
           desolate
           state
           ,
           uncomfortably
           scattering
           us
           among
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           enemies
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           but
           present
           destruction
           seems
           to
           hang
           over
           our
           heads
           continually
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           If
           for
           all
           this
           we
           have
           forsaken
           the
           worshipping
           ,
           and
           trusting
           in
           thee
           ,
           or
           betaken
           our selves
           to
           other
           Gods
           than
           thee
           ,
           to
           pray
           to
           ,
           or
           trust
           in
           them
           for
           help
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           To
           God
           ,
           who
           we
           know
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           his
           glorie
           ,
           and
           a
           searcher
           of
           hearts
           ,
           we
           appeal
           if
           this
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           Yea
           ,
           if
           on
           the
           contrarie
           for
           thy
           truths
           sake
           we
           suffer
           not
           continual
           martyrdom
           and
           persecution
           .
        
         
           23
           We
           trust
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           thee
           ,
           but
           find
           no
           relief
           from
           thee
           ,
           23
           O
           Lord
           ,
           bethink
           thy self
           of
           our
           miseries
           and
           thine
           ingagements
           ,
           forbear
           our
           enemies
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           shew
           thy self
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           us
           ,
           whom
           thou
           hast
           long
           exposed
           to
           their
           crueltie
           ,
           but
           now
           give
           an
           end
           to
           it
           in
           mercie
           .
        
         
           24
           24
           Why
           Lord
           dost
           thou
           so
           long
           turn
           thy
           back
           upon
           us
           in
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           shew
           us
           no
           favour
           ,
           but
           seemest
           utterly
           to
           have
           forgotten
           us
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           neither
           were
           ,
           nor
           never
           had
           been
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           no
           regard
           at
           all
           to
           our
           miserable
           state
           and
           condition
           .
        
         
           25
           25
           For
           we
           fruitlesly
           afflict
           our
           souls
           ,
           and
           mourn
           in
           dust
           and
           ashes
           ,
           prostrating
           our selves
           upon
           the
           earth
           before
           thee
           in
           continual
           prayer
           and
           supplication
           ,
           but
           are
           not
           heard
           .
        
         
           26
           26
           Be
           moved
           at
           last
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           to
           pitie
           our
           extremities
           ,
           
           and
           to
           hear
           our
           prayers
           ,
           after
           so
           long
           and
           great
           oppression
           ,
           and
           miserie
           ,
           shew
           us
           some
           mercie
           ;
           help
           and
           deliver
           us
           by
           thy
           great
           power
           out
           of
           our
           great
           straits
           and
           miserable
           captivitie
           .
        
      
       
         
           xlv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Author
             of
             this
             Psalm
             commends
             Solomon
             and
             his
             Government
             and
             in
             him
             Christ
             ;
             and
             after
             puts
             the
             Church
             (
             especially
             that
             of
             the
             Gentils
             )
             in
             mind
             of
             her
             happiness
             in
             being
             married
             to
             such
             an
             husband
             under
             the
             type
             of
             Pharaohs
             daughter
             ,
             exhorting
             to
             carrie
             her self
             worthie
             such
             high
             pre●erment
             ,
             and
             wooing
             her
             to
             it
             by
             many
             ensuing
             benefits
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Psalm
               made
               and
               set
               to
               Shoshannim
               ,
            
             
             
               an
               instrument
               of
               six
               strings
               ;
               for
               instruction
               to
               the
               wife
               of
               Solomon
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               Church
               (
               especially
               of
               the
               Gentils
               )
               to
               turn
               from
               false
               Gods
               ,
               and
               their
               worship
               ,
               to
               the
               imbracing
               of
               God
               in
               Christ.
               Being
               a
               love-song
               ,
               typically
               shewing
               the
               extraordinary
               love
               of
               Christ
               to
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               his
               spouse
               the
               Church
               ,
               by
               the
               type
               of
               Solomons
               love
               and
               delight
               in
               his
               wife
               ,
               in
               case
               she
               became
               a
               proselyte
               .
               And
               committed
               to
               the
               family
               of
               the
               Korathites
               for
               them
               to
               sing
               .
            
          
        
         
           1
           MY
           heart
           is
           happily
           inspired
           ,
           1
           and
           my
           spirit
           inkindled
           to
           speak
           of
           a
           remarkable
           piece
           of
           Gospel-misterie
           ,
           touching
           Christ
           and
           his
           spouse
           .
           I
           borrow
           my
           speech
           and
           allusion
           from
           King
           Solomon
           and
           such
           praise-worthie
           things
           as
           are
           observable
           in
           him
           :
           My
           heart
           is
           full
           of
           Divine
           inspiration
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           praises
           of
           Christ
           thereby
           ,
           and
           my
           tongue
           is
           made
           apt
           to
           utter
           them
           with
           a
           ready
           dexteritie
           .
        
         
           2
           As
           God
           hath
           advanced
           thee
           ,
           2
           O
           Solomon
           ,
           with
           honour
           to
           be
           King
           over
           Israel
           ,
           as
           Christ
           shall
           be
           over
           
           his
           Church
           ,
           so
           hath
           he
           beautified
           thee
           above
           the
           ordinarie
           ranck
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           adorned
           thee
           with
           excellent
           Divine
           wisdom
           and
           utterance
           ,
           worthie
           thy
           place
           of
           regiment
           ,
           like
           as
           he
           will
           do
           Christ
           ,
           the
           blessed
           King
           ,
           and
           bridegroom
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           excellent
           inward
           ornaments
           of
           grace
           and
           spirit
           ,
           wherein
           he
           shall
           exceed
           all
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           his
           excellencies
           he
           shall
           participate
           to
           all
           his
           people
           by
           his
           powerful
           and
           saving
           word
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           infallible
           argument
           of
           the
           never
           failing
           love
           ,
           and
           favour
           God
           hath
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           ever
           bear
           thee
           the
           type
           ,
           as
           to
           Christ
           the
           antitype
           ,
           and
           the
           blessings
           that
           shall
           accompany
           it
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Whensoever
           thou
           preparest
           for
           war
           ,
           prepare
           for
           victorie
           ,
           O
           thou
           that
           art
           mightily
           blessed
           and
           aided
           by
           the
           Almighty
           God
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           King
           of
           most
           renown
           and
           majestie
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           Christ
           shall
           be
           the
           most
           powerful
           and
           victorious
           Saviour
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           mightiest
           potentate
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           power
           shall
           be
           given
           both
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           And
           in
           the
           majestick
           power
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           thee
           ,
           prosperously
           proceed
           to
           aw
           and
           conquer
           all
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           not
           by
           falshood
           ,
           pride
           ,
           and
           injustice
           ,
           as
           do
           other
           Kings
           ,
           that
           move
           upon
           earthly
           principles
           ,
           but
           in
           Gods
           way
           by
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           graces
           of
           faithfulness
           ,
           meekness
           ,
           and
           justice
           ,
           as
           shall
           do
           Christ
           by
           his
           Kingly
           office
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           prevailing
           and
           conquering
           by
           the
           saving
           truth
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           patient
           long-suffering
           ,
           and
           righteous
           performing
           of
           his
           promises
           :
           ruling
           and
           walking
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
           able
           to
           work
           wonders
           ,
           and
           shalt
           strike
           terrour
           into
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           reverence
           into
           thy
           people
           ,
           as
           shall
           Christ
           into
           his
           .
        
         
         
           5
           Those
           that
           shall
           oppose
           thy
           Sovereign
           rule
           and
           government
           ,
           5
           will
           have
           but
           bad
           success
           ,
           for
           thou
           art
           as
           Christ
           shall
           be
           ,
           of
           power
           to
           quell
           them
           ,
           whereby
           whole
           nations
           of
           the
           Gentils
           shall
           be
           subdued
           to
           thy
           subjection
           and
           obedience
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           to
           his
           .
        
         
           6
           Thy
           dominion
           and
           sovereigntie
           ,
           6
           O
           Solomon
           ,
           the
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           not
           like
           meer
           earthly
           Kings
           that
           perish
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           God
           and
           our
           Divine
           mediator
           be
           extended
           over
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           eternity
           ;
           Thou
           hast
           right
           to
           rule
           ,
           for
           God
           himself
           hath
           given
           thee
           dominion
           over
           Jews
           and
           Gentils
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           to
           Christ
           over
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           a
           just
           and
           righteous
           government
           shalt
           thou
           the
           type
           execute
           in
           him
           the
           antitype
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           just
           and
           holy
           God
           ,
           not
           subject
           to
           the
           corruptions
           of
           earthly
           Princes
           .
        
         
           7
           For
           he
           whom
           thou
           resemblest
           ,
           7
           perfectly
           loves
           and
           obeys
           the
           holy
           and
           righteous
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           perfectly
           hateth
           both
           sin
           and
           sinners
           :
           for
           which
           cause
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           Gods
           high
           officer
           ,
           and
           King
           over
           his
           Church
           ,
           chosen
           peculiarly
           to
           that
           place
           and
           honour
           before
           all
           mankind
           ,
           and
           Gods
           own
           people
           too
           ,
           as
           David
           was
           before
           all
           Israel
           ,
           and
           both
           he
           and
           thou
           before
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           brethren
           ;
           therefore
           is
           he
           inabled
           and
           enriched
           from
           God
           ,
           whose
           son
           even
           by
           nature
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           whose
           love
           most
           especially
           he
           hath
           ,
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           consolation
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Divine
           graces
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           ,
           even
           without
           measure
           ;
           whereof
           the
           adopted
           sons
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           fellow-members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           are
           partakers
           with
           him
           of
           the
           Divine
           nature
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           with
           them
           of
           the
           humane
           ,
           do
           share
           ,
           but
           in
           measure
           ,
           short
           of
           him
           ,
           receiving
           grace
           for
           grace
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           8
           All
           thy
           royall
           robes
           ,
           8
           O
           Solomon
           ,
           are
           richly
           and
           
           odoriferously
           perfumed
           with
           the
           most
           costly
           aromatick
           spices
           ,
           when
           as
           thou
           shewest
           thy self
           to
           thy
           people
           ,
           from
           out
           thy
           stately
           palaces
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           sight
           and
           smell
           of
           thee
           are
           rejoyced
           and
           refreshed
           ,
           and
           reciprocally
           return
           their
           joyfull
           and
           loyal
           acclamations
           to
           thee
           again
           ,
           to
           thy
           great
           contentment
           as
           well
           as
           theirs
           :
           Like
           as
           Christ
           shall
           come
           from
           heaven
           furnished
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           ,
           with
           all
           excellent
           graces
           and
           perfections
           befitting
           his
           high
           office
           ,
           to
           the
           infinit
           joy
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           who
           enjoy
           the
           sweet
           and
           benefit
           thereof
           ,
           which
           they
           return
           again
           unto
           him
           in
           love
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           service
           ,
           to
           his
           good
           content
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Thou
           art
           honoured
           with
           many
           wives
           ,
           and
           concubines
           of
           high
           birth
           ,
           even
           Kings
           daughters
           are
           in
           the
           number
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           especially
           ,
           and
           of
           most
           account
           with
           thee
           is
           Pharaohs
           daughter
           ,
           who
           is
           Queen
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           more
           gloriously
           attired
           than
           any
           .
           Like
           as
           Christ
           shall
           have
           the
           attendance
           and
           company
           of
           many
           noble
           and
           famous
           congregations
           ,
           that
           will
           profess
           him
           ,
           and
           worship
           him
           externally
           in
           his
           ordinances
           :
           But
           his
           onely
           and
           principal
           spouse
           is
           the
           holy
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           consisting
           principally
           of
           the
           elect
           Gentils
           ,
           whom
           he
           shall
           cloth
           like
           himself
           in
           his
           own
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           adorn
           her
           with
           the
           Divine
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           graces
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           prefer
           her
           to
           special
           favour
           here
           ,
           and
           glorie
           with
           him
           hereafter
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           O
           daughter
           of
           Aegypt
           whom
           God
           hath
           made
           so
           happie
           as
           to
           bring
           thee
           thence
           ,
           and
           to
           marrie
           thee
           to
           King
           Solomon
           the
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           be
           thou
           also
           the
           resemblance
           of
           his
           spouse
           the
           Church
           ,
           specially
           
           of
           the
           Gentils
           ,
           by
           hearkening
           unto
           ,
           and
           embracing
           the
           true
           and
           saving
           knowledge
           of
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           converted
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           she
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           turn
           from
           the
           errours
           wherein
           thou
           wast
           bred
           and
           born
           ,
           inheriting
           them
           by
           education
           ,
           and
           birth-right
           ,
           as
           do
           even
           the
           elect
           of
           God
           their
           sinful
           and
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           married
           to
           Christ
           by
           a
           new
           nature
           ,
           and
           forsake
           all
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           11
           So
           shall
           King
           Solomon
           far
           more
           entirely
           love
           thee
           and
           delight
           in
           thee
           (
           thy
           beautie
           being
           much
           increased
           thereby
           ,
           11
           and
           thou
           made
           glorious
           within
           as
           well
           as
           without
           )
           who
           is
           thy
           Lord
           and
           husband
           ,
           and
           therefore
           one
           whom
           thou
           oughtest
           to
           obey
           and
           desire
           to
           please
           ;
           Like
           as
           shall
           the
           Church
           be
           infinitly
           pleasing
           to
           Christ
           ,
           when
           she
           hath
           given
           herself
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           endowed
           with
           his
           graces
           ,
           whose
           Lord
           and
           husband
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           whom
           she
           ought
           to
           serve
           and
           honour
           .
        
         
           12
           Nor
           shalt
           thou
           lose
           thereby
           ,
           12
           but
           God
           will
           greatly
           increase
           thine
           honour
           and
           esteem
           ,
           far
           more
           than
           being
           the
           daughter
           of
           Pharaoah
           comes
           to
           ;
           for
           so
           shalt
           thou
           in
           conjugal
           participation
           gain
           the
           homage
           and
           subjection
           of
           great
           and
           rich
           nations
           ;
           the
           most
           mightie
           and
           powerful
           people
           of
           all
           the
           world
           shall
           be
           brought
           under
           ,
           and
           made
           glad
           of
           thy
           favour
           ,
           through
           the
           favour
           and
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           thee
           :
           Like
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           with
           the
           Church
           which
           worships
           Christ
           in
           puritie
           and
           sinceritie
           ,
           she
           shall
           be
           so
           blessed
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           no
           enemy
           shall
           stand
           before
           her
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           power
           and
           grace
           of
           Christ
           her
           Lord
           and
           husband
           ,
           she
           shall
           be
           Ladie
           and
           Mistresse
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           sought
           unto
           of
           all
           nations
           for
           the
           knowledge
           of
           her
           saving
           truth
           ,
           
           and
           participation
           of
           her
           graces
           ,
           with
           the
           renouncing
           of
           their
           false
           confidences
           ,
           to
           share
           with
           her
           in
           Christ.
           
        
         
           13
           13
           Thou
           the
           daughter
           of
           King
           Pharaoh
           ,
           art
           not
           gloriously
           attired
           onely
           at
           such
           times
           as
           thou
           appearest
           in
           the
           worlds
           eye
           ,
           as
           ordinarie
           women
           are
           ,
           but
           art
           ever
           so
           ,
           even
           within
           thy
           palace
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           without
           ;
           (
           as
           is
           the
           Church
           ,
           not
           formally
           hypocritical
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           worlds
           view
           onely
           ,
           but
           really
           and
           sincerely
           ,
           gracious
           ,
           adorned
           by
           Christ
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           justifying
           righteousousness
           ,
           and
           sanctifying
           graces
           .
           )
        
         
           14
           14
           That
           so
           thou
           maiest
           delight
           and
           please
           thy
           Lord
           and
           King
           ,
           when
           ever
           thou
           art
           presented
           to
           him
           in
           raiment
           worthy
           thy
           high
           linage
           ,
           and
           royal
           marriage
           ,
           and
           art
           accompanied
           to
           him
           with
           a
           gallant
           train
           of
           damosels
           fitting
           thy
           state
           ,
           and
           dignitie
           :
           As
           shall
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           be
           by
           Christ
           his
           sanctifying
           spirit
           presented
           to
           himself
           in
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           even
           all
           the
           blessed
           company
           of
           saints
           gathered
           from
           out
           the
           whole
           world
           to
           make
           up
           that
           blessed
           society
           ,
           and
           onely
           spouse
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           15
           15
           Thou
           with
           thy
           troup
           of
           damosels
           shalt
           by
           Somons
           command
           and
           his
           servants
           ready
           attendance
           and
           obedience
           be
           ushered
           to
           his
           royal
           presence
           and
           pallace
           with
           infinit
           rejoycings
           and
           acclamations
           at
           that
           meeting
           and
           mutual
           imbracing
           ▪
           As
           shall
           the
           Church
           and
           spouse
           of
           Christ
           made
           up
           of
           all
           the
           holy
           saints
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           ones
           be
           brought
           and
           presented
           by
           their
           holy
           calling
           in
           the
           ministry
           and
           by
           the
           ministers
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           unto
           Christ
           his
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           by
           Angels
           into
           his
           everlasting
           glorie
           and
           presence
           in
           heaven
           ,
           to
           the
           infinit
           joy
           of
           Gods
           ministers
           and
           servants
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           acclamation
           of
           all
           those
           ministring
           spirits
           .
        
         
         
           16
           By
           forsaking
           thy
           fathers
           house
           ,
           16
           God
           himself
           will
           become
           a
           father
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           bless
           thee
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           ,
           a
           happie
           mother
           of
           many
           hopefull
           children
           who
           shall
           command
           both
           Jews
           and
           Gentils
           .
           As
           shall
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           by
           choosing
           him
           the
           second
           Adam
           for
           her
           Lord
           and
           husband
           ,
           and
           forsaking
           the
           first
           ,
           she
           shall
           thereby
           have
           God
           for
           her
           father
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           blessed
           with
           a
           numerous
           off-spring
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           all
           which
           spiritual
           progenie
           are
           a
           royal
           Generation
           ,
           children
           of
           the
           most
           high
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           Kingly
           office
           by
           him
           to
           command
           over
           all
           their
           earthly
           corruptions
           .
        
         
           17
           And
           by
           so
           doing
           thou
           shalt
           lose
           no
           honour
           ,
           17
           but
           through
           my
           blessing
           upon
           thee
           for
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           the
           renown
           of
           this
           glorious
           act
           of
           thine
           to
           be
           famous
           ,
           and
           thou
           for
           it
           from
           age
           to
           age
           ;
           and
           thy
           memorie
           shall
           be
           precious
           ,
           and
           thy
           praises
           recorded
           in
           everlasting
           remembrance
           by
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord.
           As
           shall
           be
           the
           Church
           and
           spouse
           of
           Christ
           successively
           famous
           and
           honoured
           in
           all
           Generations
           for
           being
           his
           ,
           and
           her
           memorie
           happie
           and
           blessed
           from
           age
           to
           age
           ,
           after
           Generations
           of
           Gods
           people
           honorably
           memorizing
           them
           that
           went
           before
           ,
           with
           estimation
           and
           imitation
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xlvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             Ierusalem
             or
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             being
             at
             present
             in
             some
             great
             strait
             ,
             or
             siedge
             ,
             by
             a
             powerful
             enemie
             ,
             and
             receiving
             deliverance
             .
             The
             Author
             of
             this
             Psalm
             expresseth
             it
             in
             a
             high
             and
             hyperbolical
             strain
             ,
             thereby
             to
             incourage
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             a
             strong
             and
             extraordinarie
             belief
             in
             God
             for
             ever
             ,
             from
             their
             late
             eminent
             experience
             of
             his
             power
             and
             
             readiness
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             his
             favour
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             presence
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             establish
             and
             secure
             them
             for
             future
             .
          
           
             
             
               A
               Psalm
               or
               song
               made
               and
               set
               to
               Alamoth
               ,
               an
               instrument
               or
               tune
               for
               the
               treble
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               family
               of
               the
               Korathites
               for
               them
               to
               sing
               .
            
          
        
         
           1
           GOd
           is
           to
           us
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           depend
           upon
           him
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           1
           both
           safetie
           from
           ,
           and
           power
           against
           our
           enemies
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           confided
           in
           to
           the
           uttermost
           peril
           ;
           for
           when
           we
           are
           nearest
           danger
           ,
           he
           is
           nearest
           to
           deliver
           .
        
         
           2
           And
           therefore
           ,
           should
           there
           be
           never
           such
           revolutions
           in
           nature
           ,
           2
           strange
           and
           terrible
           ;
           yet
           ,
           our
           faith
           in
           God
           shall
           keep
           us
           steadie
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           the
           center
           of
           the
           earth
           should
           shake
           and
           remove
           from
           its
           place
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           tempests
           ,
           the
           very
           mountains
           should
           be
           taken
           and
           hurled
           as
           a
           stone
           out
           of
           a
           sling
           from
           their
           place
           of
           residence
           far
           into
           the
           sea
           ,
           yet
           shall
           our
           faith
           establish
           our
           hearts
           in
           God
           his
           grace
           and
           protection
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           in
           the
           greatest
           tumults
           and
           commotions
           of
           civil
           affairs
           .
        
         
           3
           Though
           storms
           both
           at
           land
           and
           sea
           should
           at
           once
           seem
           to
           overwhelm
           us
           ,
           3
           and
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           dissolve
           the
           very
           course
           of
           nature
           it self
           ,
           the
           seas
           threatning
           an
           universal
           deluge
           by
           their
           tempestuous
           rising
           ,
           and
           fearful
           roaring
           ,
           and
           should
           even
           shake
           the
           very
           mountains
           with
           their
           violent
           and
           impetuous
           beating
           upon
           them
           ,
           yet
           ,
           in
           God
           shall
           our
           hearts
           hold
           up
           their
           heads
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           When
           the
           sea
           of
           troubles
           and
           combustions
           seem
           to
           overwhelm
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           and
           they
           be
           made
           to
           drink
           of
           most
           bitter
           and
           troubled
           waters
           ,
           
           even
           then
           shall
           the
           land
           of
           Jewry
           and
           especially
           the
           Citie
           of
           Jerusalem
           have
           peace
           and
           tranquillitie
           ,
           and
           drink
           their
           fill
           of
           the
           fresh
           and
           pleasant
           streams
           of
           Cedron
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           Gods
           peculiar
           habitation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hath
           it
           his
           peculiar
           protection
           and
           favour
           ,
           as
           shall
           have
           his
           holy
           and
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           typified
           by
           his
           sanctuarie
           there
           ,
           the
           onely
           place
           of
           resort
           for
           all
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           to
           worship
           him
           in
           .
        
         
           5
           God
           in
           his
           worship
           and
           presence
           is
           there
           above
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           5
           and
           therefore
           she
           shall
           be
           protected
           ,
           though
           the
           world
           be
           exposed
           ;
           she
           shall
           need
           to
           fear
           no
           danger
           ,
           for
           God
           shall
           both
           certainly
           and
           seasonably
           deliver
           her
           .
        
         
           6
           The
           heathen
           people
           with
           great
           force
           and
           furie
           were
           inraged
           against
           us
           ,
           6
           whole
           Kingdoms
           and
           conspiracies
           of
           the
           Gentil-nations
           were
           moved
           at
           us
           ,
           to
           seek
           our
           overthrow
           :
           but
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           took
           our
           parts
           ,
           and
           expressing
           his
           wrathful
           indignation
           by
           terrible
           thunder-claps
           from
           heaven
           against
           them
           ,
           dissipated
           and
           discomfited
           all
           their
           earthly
           power
           .
        
         
           7
           Whatsoever
           armies
           are
           against
           us
           ,
           7
           the
           powerful
           and
           great
           commander
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           hosts
           is
           with
           us
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           our
           father
           Jacob
           ,
           that
           mightily
           delivered
           him
           ,
           is
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           and
           in
           covenant
           with
           us
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           like
           for
           us
           :
           Let
           us
           therefore
           be
           comforted
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           8
           Consider
           well
           and
           thankfully
           remember
           the
           mighty
           mercies
           he
           hath
           shewn
           us
           in
           the
           powerful
           overthrows
           of
           our
           great
           and
           numerous
           enemies
           ,
           8
           how
           for
           our
           sakes
           he
           hath
           wonderfully
           destroyed
           them
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           and
           nations
           more
           than
           one
           or
           two
           .
        
         
         
           9
           9
           He
           hath
           often
           times
           settled
           his
           people
           Israel
           in
           an
           universal
           peace
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           the
           nations
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           their
           opposits
           ;
           whose
           forces
           he
           hath
           defeated
           ,
           and
           disabled
           their
           strength
           ,
           though
           great
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           so
           his
           power
           and
           promises
           are
           still
           of
           force
           to
           do
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           preserve
           maugre
           her
           enemies
           and
           persecutors
           that
           infest
           her
           ,
           and
           will
           give
           her
           peace
           by
           their
           destruction
           ,
           and
           disablement
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Repose
           your
           hearts
           on
           God
           with
           inward
           content
           and
           securitie
           by
           a
           faithful
           expecting
           and
           apprehending
           of
           him
           for
           a
           God
           all-sufficient
           in
           your
           behalfs
           ,
           one
           ,
           that
           for
           your
           sakes
           will
           destroy
           the
           heathen
           ,
           and
           will
           honour
           his
           power
           and
           greatness
           upon
           the
           Gentils
           round
           about
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Whatsoever
           armies
           are
           against
           us
           ,
           the
           powerful
           and
           great
           commander
           in
           chief
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           even
           of
           all
           the
           numberless
           number
           of
           created
           beings
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           is
           with
           us
           ;
           the
           God
           of
           Jacob
           ,
           that
           mightily
           delivered
           him
           is
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           and
           in
           covenant
           with
           us
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           like
           for
           us
           in
           time
           of
           danger
           and
           difficultie
           .
           Let
           us
           therefore
           be
           comforted
           in
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xlvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Author
             of
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             penned
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             glorious
             condition
             of
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             under
             David
             and
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Church
             and
             nation
             ,
             invites
             all
             the
             world
             to
             yield
             obedience
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Christ
             typified
             in
             theirs
             then
             ascendent
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             their
             happiness
             ,
             and
             tells
             them
             the
             danger
             of
             refusing
             ,
             for
             as
             Christ
             must
             prevail
             ,
             so
             must
             his
             Church
             and
             people
             ,
             whose
             happiness
             he
             greatly
             extols
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             love
             and
             presence
             of
             God
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             stirs
             them
             up
             mightily
             to
             magnifie
             the
             Lord.
             And
             prophesies
             the
             enlargement
             of
             Christs
             Kingdom
             over
             and
             amongst
             the
             Gentils
             by
             the
             Almightie
             over-ruling
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             the
             glorious
             condition
             of
             the
             Evangelical
             Church
             under
             him
             as
             of
             theirs
             under
             David
             or
             Salomon
             ,
             and
             far
             beyond
             it
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             committed
             to
             Heman
             the
             chief
             musician
             of
             the
             familie
             of
             the
             Korathites
             for
             him
             and
             them
             to
             sing
             .
          
        
         
           1
           O
           That
           all
           the
           world
           would
           be
           advised
           to
           share
           in
           our
           happiness
           ,
           1
           by
           entertaining
           that
           common
           salvation
           tendred
           them
           in
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           now
           as
           it
           were
           ascended
           into
           heaven
           in
           that
           pledge
           of
           his
           presence
           the
           Ark
           pitched
           upon
           Sion
           ;
           and
           that
           now
           they
           would
           subject
           themselves
           unto
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           us
           ,
           not
           of
           constraint
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           willing
           mind
           ,
           with
           joyful
           and
           thankful
           hearts
           ,
           as
           one
           day
           they
           shall
           ,
           receiving
           him
           for
           their
           Lord
           and
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           triumphantly
           reign
           over
           Jews
           and
           Gentils
           .
        
         
           2
           For
           they
           that
           refuse
           voluntarie
           subjection
           to
           him
           ,
           2
           will
           have
           cause
           to
           repent
           it
           ,
           they
           will
           find
           him
           (
           even
           the
           Messiah
           whom
           they
           slighted
           in
           his
           types
           on
           earth
           )
           to
           be
           the
           most
           high
           God
           reigning
           not
           onely
           in
           heaven
           ,
           but
           on
           earth
           also
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           make
           it
           appear
           by
           executing
           terrible
           vengeance
           upon
           such
           as
           rebel
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           3
           But
           for
           our
           parts
           that
           are
           his
           chosen
           people
           ,
           3
           we
           shall
           be
           blessed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           how
           ever
           the
           Gentils
           do
           stubbornly
           refuse
           to
           come
           in
           unto
           us
           ,
           partake
           of
           our
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           subject
           themselves
           to
           his
           government
           among
           us
           ,
           yet
           shall
           they
           be
           made
           subject
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           Kings
           the
           types
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           spiritual
           Kingdom
           shall
           enlarge
           it self
           over
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           over-powring
           by
           his
           spirit
           the
           most
           ignorant
           and
           rebellious
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           subject
           to
           him
           .
        
         
         
           4
           4
           As
           he
           hath
           graciously
           made
           choice
           of
           us
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           so
           will
           he
           accordingly
           give
           us
           the
           utmost
           he
           hath
           promised
           to
           our
           forefathers
           his
           faithful
           servants
           and
           their
           faithful
           seed
           ,
           concerning
           both
           an
           earthly
           and
           heavenly
           inheritance
           ,
           maugre
           all
           enemies
           temporal
           or
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           dignifie
           us
           the
           seed
           of
           holy
           Jacob
           his
           beloved
           with
           those
           excellent
           priviledges
           appropriated
           by
           promise
           of
           Temple-worship
           and
           royal
           government
           ,
           figuring
           Christ
           his
           King
           and
           priestly
           office
           ;
           An
           honour
           unspeakable
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           How
           do
           we
           see
           it
           made
           good
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           Lords
           Ark
           ,
           the
           sure
           pledge
           and
           token
           of
           his
           presence
           with
           us
           and
           favour
           to
           us
           ,
           is
           at
           this
           time
           to
           be
           fixed
           in
           its
           abiding
           place
           upon
           mount
           Sion
           ,
           whether
           it
           is
           triumphantly
           carried
           with
           joyful
           acclamations
           ,
           and
           sound
           of
           trumpet
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           welcome
           entertainment
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Gospel-converts
           and
           faithful
           people
           in
           his
           Church
           Evangelical
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           his
           glorious
           entertainment
           at
           his
           ascention
           ,
           by
           saints
           and
           Angels
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           O
           that
           we
           could
           rise
           up
           to
           their
           pitch
           of
           praise
           and
           gratitude
           for
           this
           unestinable
           mercie
           ,
           and
           priviledge
           we
           enjoy
           of
           the
           gracious
           presence
           ,
           and
           divine
           favour
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           amongst
           us
           in
           its
           lively
           types
           ,
           but
           though
           we
           cannot
           but
           come
           short
           of
           what
           it
           merits
           from
           us
           ,
           yet
           let
           us
           lay
           out
           our selves
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           our
           skill
           and
           abilities
           in
           praising
           ,
           magnifying
           ,
           and
           exalting
           the
           Lord
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           own
           excellencies
           ,
           and
           for
           our
           interest
           and
           proprietie
           in
           him
           and
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           people
           ought
           to
           do
           that
           have
           such
           a
           God
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           gracious
           benefactor
           .
        
         
         
           7
           We
           above
           all
           people
           have
           cause
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           7
           for
           though
           he
           be
           King
           of
           all
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           yet
           of
           us
           in
           a
           differing
           manner
           and
           eminencie
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           honour
           be
           due
           to
           him
           from
           all
           creatures
           ,
           yet
           more
           especially
           from
           us
           ,
           for
           that
           none
           have
           that
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           peculiar
           obligation
           to
           him
           that
           we
           have
           ;
           Therefore
           we
           are
           not
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           as
           others
           that
           know
           him
           onely
           by
           acts
           of
           creation
           ,
           and
           providence
           ,
           and
           are
           subjects
           at
           large
           :
           but
           with
           a
           saving
           Gospel-understanding
           of
           him
           in
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           not
           formally
           acting-faith
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           answerably
           to
           the
           praises
           of
           our
           lips
           .
        
         
           8
           And
           though
           we
           be
           now
           the
           onely
           peculiar
           of
           God
           ,
           8
           and
           all
           the
           world
           but
           we
           are
           as
           it
           were
           exempted
           out
           of
           grace
           and
           favour
           :
           Yet
           ,
           are
           the
           heathen
           as
           well
           as
           we
           under
           his
           government
           and
           power
           :
           And
           the
           same
           God
           that
           hath
           been
           gracious
           to
           us
           can
           make
           them
           also
           his
           people
           ,
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           :
           And
           doubtless
           will
           from
           heaven
           his
           place
           of
           holiness
           remember
           in
           truth
           and
           faithfulness
           the
           promises
           made
           to
           ,
           and
           concerning
           them
           ,
           for
           light
           to
           shine
           out
           of
           Sion
           to
           them
           that
           sit
           in
           darkness
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           able
           to
           fulfil
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           in
           to
           himself
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           9
           Yea
           ,
           9
           and
           which
           he
           will
           certainly
           do
           in
           great
           abundance
           ,
           even
           Kings
           and
           Kingdoms
           that
           now
           are
           heathenish
           shall
           imbrace
           the
           faith
           of
           Christ
           preached
           amongst
           them
           out
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           be
           ingrafted
           into
           the
           stock
           of
           faithful
           Abraham
           our
           predecessour
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           we
           our selves
           ,
           whose
           seed
           they
           all
           are
           that
           do
           ,
           or
           shall
           believe
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           
           and
           have
           as
           good
           a
           right
           to
           the
           God
           of
           Abraham
           as
           we
           ,
           whose
           priviledge
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           in
           the
           flesh
           but
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           by
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           spirit
           ,
           shall
           Jews
           and
           Gentils
           be
           united
           ;
           when
           the
           power
           of
           God
           shall
           be
           made
           manifest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           then
           shall
           the
           great
           as
           well
           as
           the
           small
           belong
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           how
           ever
           they
           have
           refused
           subjection
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           opposition
           against
           him
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           take
           Laws
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           and
           that
           right
           willingly
           ;
           becomming
           ,
           of
           enemies
           ,
           friends
           :
           yea
           ,
           under
           him
           ,
           protectors
           and
           defendors
           of
           their
           fellow-brethren
           ,
           believers
           in
           Christ
           throughout
           all
           the
           earth
           :
           Thus
           shall
           God
           in
           Christ
           be
           universally
           worshipped
           ,
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           enlarged
           far
           beyond
           the
           bounds
           of
           Jewry
           .
           The
           particion
           shall
           be
           taken
           down
           ,
           and
           his
           dominion
           shall
           be
           throughout
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           Davids
           and
           Salomons
           is
           over
           Jews
           and
           Gentils
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xlviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Psalm
             seems
             to
             be
             made
             upon
             some
             notable
             deliverance
             that
             Ierusalem
             had
             ,
             from
             some
             potent
             armie
             made
             up
             of
             several
             nations
             that
             had
             besiedged
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             special
             and
             immediate
             hand
             of
             God
             w●re
             wonderfully
             defeated
             ,
             and
             sent
             away
             ,
             without
             effecting
             any
             thing
             against
             it
             ;
             whence
             the
             pen-man
             takes
             occasion
             .
             to
             commend
             the
             happie
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             that
             Citie
             above
             all
             places
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             partly
             for
             the
             natural
             scituation
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             for
             the
             divine
             priviledges
             and
             protection
             God
             had
             vouchsafed
             it
             .
             And
             from
             their
             present
             experience
             argues
             unto
             future
             confidence
             of
             grace
             and
             mercie
             in
             like
             sort
             ,
             like
             as
             in
             their
             distress
             they
             had
             been
             incouraged
             by
             calling
             to
             mind
             former
             acts
             of
             power
             and
             grace
             to
             them
             and
             their
             forefathers
             .
             For
             which
             their
             so
             wonderful
             deliverance
             ,
             he
             sayes
             God
             will
             have
             praise
             every
             where
             ,
             but
             acknowledgeth
             it
             chiefly
             due
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             goodness
             ,
             and
             faithfulness
             ;
             exciting
             all
             that
             partake
             of
             that
             happiness
             to
             express
             their
             thankfulness
             joyfully
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             the
             better
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             wishes
             them
             to
             survey
             ,
             as
             the
             glorie
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             so
             withall
             the
             glorious
             power
             and
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             
             that
             hath
             preserved
             it
             undefaced
             maugre
             their
             enemies
             ,
             the
             memory
             whereof
             he
             would
             have
             entailed
             upon
             posterity
             for
             ever
             ,
             for
             the
             help
             of
             the
             saith
             of
             Gods
             Church
             and
             people
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             distresses
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             to
             be
             both
             sung
             and
             plaid
             by
             voices
             and
             instruments
             by
             the
             family
             of
             the
             Korathites
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             committed
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           1
           GOd
           in
           his
           Majesty
           and
           Power
           hath
           manifested
           himself
           to
           be
           exceeding
           great
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           1
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           by
           his
           works
           of
           creation
           and
           dayly
           providence
           ,
           but
           beyond
           all
           these
           ,
           he
           is
           declared
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           hath
           declared
           himself
           for
           us
           both
           great
           and
           gracious
           ,
           in
           most
           remarkable
           mercies
           of
           transcendent
           natures
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           his
           own
           Citie
           Jerusalem
           ,
           chosen
           for
           the
           peculiar
           place
           of
           his
           worship
           and
           service
           ,
           where
           therefore
           he
           is
           to
           be
           praised
           accordingly
           ,
           for
           his
           more
           than
           ordinary
           favours
           vouchsafed
           to
           that
           place
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           in
           mount
           Sion
           the
           glory
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           where
           the
           Ark
           resideth
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           his
           special
           presence
           ,
           there
           therefore
           is
           he
           principally
           to
           be
           magnified
           .
        
         
           2
           A
           place
           it
           is
           of
           it self
           naturally
           pleasant
           and
           sweetly
           scituated
           ,
           2
           beautified
           also
           with
           the
           glorious
           splendour
           of
           the
           Temple
           built
           thereon
           ,
           admirable
           to
           behold
           ,
           but
           more
           to
           be
           admired
           for
           the
           spirituall
           beauty
           and
           glory
           that
           shines
           forth
           thence
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           holding
           forth
           the
           saving
           Gospel-truths
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           promised
           Messiah
           in
           their
           types
           and
           lively
           representations
           ,
           to
           all
           that
           by
           faith
           will
           lay
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           come
           in
           unto
           him
           from
           the
           four
           corners
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           shall
           spring
           the
           doctrin
           of
           salvation
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           preached
           all
           the
           world
           over
           to
           the
           joy
           of
           all
           that
           shall
           receive
           it
           ,
           specially
           
           Northerly
           ,
           whether
           by
           its
           situation
           it
           partly
           looks
           ,
           and
           is
           thereby
           pleasantly
           refreshed
           with
           the
           coole
           winds
           that
           blow
           from
           thence
           in
           that
           hot
           countrey
           .
           Every
           way
           commendable
           it
           is
           ,
           but
           in
           nothing
           more
           than
           in
           this
           ;
           That
           it
           is
           the
           chosen
           Metropolis
           of
           King
           David
           and
           Salomon
           where
           they
           specially
           resided
           ,
           and
           swayed
           the
           Scepter
           over
           Jews
           and
           Gentils
           ,
           in
           representation
           of
           Christ
           rule
           and
           dominion
           in
           and
           over
           his
           Church
           universall
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Nor
           doth
           the
           strength
           of
           this
           beautifull
           Citie
           Jerusalem
           consist
           onely
           in
           that
           of
           Art
           and
           Nature
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           very
           considerable
           in
           her
           above
           others
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           in
           the
           favour
           and
           protection
           of
           God
           himself
           there
           specially
           residing
           ,
           by
           the
           Ark
           in
           the
           Temple
           that
           glorious
           structure
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           Kingly
           types
           inhabiting
           the
           royall
           places
           thereof
           ,
           to
           which
           and
           to
           the
           whole
           Citie
           for
           their
           sakes
           he
           hath
           sundry
           times
           yielded
           admirable
           preservations
           ,
           and
           given
           great
           deliverances
           ,
           as
           God
           shall
           to
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           for
           Christs
           sake
           their
           King
           and
           Priest
        
         
           4
           4
           Many
           instances
           may
           be
           given
           ,
           wherein
           God
           hath
           appeared
           miraculously
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           this
           his
           Citie
           &
           the
           holy
           mountain
           in
           it
           ,
           against
           sundry
           potent
           and
           combined
           forces
           of
           heathenish
           Kings
           ,
           that
           have
           endeavoured
           the
           destruction
           of
           it
           more
           times
           than
           once
           ,
           and
           have
           pitched
           before
           it
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           but
           have
           been
           disappointed
           of
           their
           aimes
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           without
           their
           errand
           ,
           having
           been
           able
           for
           all
           their
           great
           preparation
           and
           joynt
           combinations
           against
           it
           ,
           to
           do
           it
           no
           more
           harm
           than
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           so
           many
           wayfaring
           men
           that
           passed
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Nay
           ,
           though
           they
           came
           with
           minds
           full
           fraught
           with
           pride
           and
           hatred
           against
           it
           ,
           yet
           when
           they
           come
           
           to
           be
           eye-witnesses
           of
           the
           excellencies
           humane
           and
           divine
           ,
           that
           appeared
           in
           the
           Citie
           and
           Temple
           ,
           their
           hearts
           misgave
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           struck
           into
           astonishment
           and
           admiration
           of
           what
           they
           saw
           ;
           God
           so
           awing
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           doing
           such
           supernaturall
           execution
           upon
           their
           armies
           ,
           that
           they
           wished
           they
           had
           never
           undertaken
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           got
           them
           gone
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           it
           was
           a
           place
           defended
           by
           the
           living
           God.
           
        
         
           6
           Though
           when
           they
           came
           to
           beseidge
           it
           ,
           6
           in
           their
           thoughts
           they
           had
           as
           good
           as
           taken
           it
           ,
           promising
           themselves
           infallible
           success
           by
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           once
           set
           to
           work
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           done
           execution
           upon
           it
           ,
           God
           appeared
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           their
           courage
           quickly
           failed
           them
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           their
           hearts
           were
           dashed
           ,
           and
           they
           discomfited
           with
           extream
           distraction
           and
           unexpected
           terrour
           .
        
         
           7
           Thou
           ,
           7
           O
           God
           ,
           didst
           by
           them
           ,
           even
           by
           these
           mighty
           armies
           ,
           as
           thou
           dost
           sometimes
           by
           the
           strong
           and
           tall
           ships
           at
           sea
           ,
           dashest
           them
           one
           against
           another
           by
           the
           storms
           thou
           raisest
           ,
           and
           so
           splits
           and
           scatters
           them
           ,
           that
           a
           whole
           Navie
           is
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           they
           before
           Jerusalem
           ,
           by
           the
           mighty
           and
           immediate
           hand
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           8
           God
           hath
           approved
           himself
           of
           the
           self-same
           goodness
           to
           us
           ,
           8
           as
           to
           our
           forefathers
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           same
           faithfulness
           in
           performing
           as
           in
           promising
           ,
           for
           what
           deliverances
           God
           wrought
           in
           the
           times
           of
           the
           Patriarks
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           promised
           by
           the
           mouths
           of
           his
           Prophets
           ,
           we
           in
           our
           times
           are
           able
           ,
           as
           concerning
           his
           wonderfull
           deliverances
           of
           Jerusalem
           and
           this
           Nation
           ,
           to
           draw
           a
           parallel
           line
           ,
           to
           any
           that
           went
           before
           ,
           and
           to
           
           write
           
             probatum
             est
          
           to
           what
           ever
           promise
           God
           made
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           chosen
           people
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           marvellously
           improved
           his
           power
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           peculiarly
           his
           above
           all
           places
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           shewing
           himself
           to
           have
           the
           command
           of
           all
           earthly
           powers
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           onely
           is
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           having
           sovereign
           Authority
           over
           them
           and
           their
           Kings
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           manifested
           by
           the
           glorious
           and
           marvellous
           victories
           he
           hath
           given
           this
           Citie
           ,
           against
           such
           potent
           enemies
           as
           have
           come
           against
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           his
           after
           a
           peculiar
           sort
           ,
           and
           he
           ours
           so
           too
           in
           a
           differing
           manner
           from
           all
           the
           people
           upon
           earth
           :
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           is
           a
           sure
           sign
           and
           pledge
           of
           his
           future
           favour
           and
           grace
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           still
           continue
           to
           be
           the
           same
           God
           to
           it
           and
           us
           ,
           we
           continuing
           so
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           Christ
           will
           be
           to
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           everlastingly
           .
           Even
           so
           be
           it
           .
        
         
           10
           9
           In
           our
           distresses
           we
           had
           the
           happiness
           to
           have
           thy
           Temple
           (
           O
           Lord
           )
           to
           go
           unto
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           the
           Ark
           of
           the
           Covenant
           and
           mercy-seat
           ,
           signs
           of
           thy
           favour
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           presence
           with
           us
           ,
           which
           did
           much
           incourage
           us
           to
           seek
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           mind
           thee
           ,
           as
           of
           those
           speciall
           relations
           and
           ingagements
           ,
           so
           of
           all
           thy
           former
           acts
           of
           love
           and
           kindness
           ,
           which
           when
           we
           called
           to
           mind
           ,
           exceedingly
           upheld
           our
           hearts
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           greatest
           dangers
           ,
           and
           gave
           us
           argument
           of
           prayer
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           faith
           in
           thee
           for
           the
           like
           grace
           in
           the
           like
           occasion
           ,
           to
           be
           shewn
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           thy
           people
           and
           this
           place
           stands
           in
           need
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           According
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           our
           deliverances
           which
           thou
           hast
           wrought
           ,
           whereby
           the
           fame
           of
           thy
           grace
           and
           power
           to
           us-ward
           is
           spread
           throughout
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           increase
           of
           thine
           honour
           ,
           and
           
           renown
           ,
           amongst
           those
           people
           far
           and
           near
           .
           And
           whilst
           others
           behold
           thee
           onely
           in
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           admire
           thee
           for
           it
           ,
           we
           have
           reason
           to
           see
           farther
           ,
           and
           to
           acknowledg
           more
           of
           thee
           than
           so
           ,
           even
           thy
           faithfulness
           also
           (
           according
           to
           what
           thou
           hast
           promised
           )
           in
           all
           these
           wonderfull
           works
           of
           deliverance
           which
           thou
           hast
           wrought
           for
           us
           ,
           with
           an
           out-stretched
           arm
           of
           power
           and
           strength
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           world
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           .
        
         
           11
           And
           though
           thy
           works
           do
           challenge
           the
           honour
           and
           praise
           that
           is
           due
           unto
           thee
           for
           them
           ,
           11
           from
           all
           Nations
           where
           the
           fame
           of
           them
           is
           spread
           ,
           yet
           ,
           chiefly
           from
           us
           that
           experiment
           the
           good
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           goodness
           of
           thee
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           dost
           so
           great
           things
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           for
           thy
           holy
           mountain
           ,
           (
           the
           figure
           of
           thy
           Church
           in
           all
           ages
           )
           situate
           amongst
           us
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           givest
           cause
           of
           joy
           and
           gladness
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           all
           thy
           people
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           that
           are
           so
           secured
           and
           safeguarded
           by
           it
           ,
           from
           all
           their
           enemies
           ;
           which
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           them
           ,
           thou
           hast
           destroyed
           with
           such
           remarkable
           manifestation
           of
           thy
           judgements
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           favour
           unto
           it
           and
           us
           .
        
         
           12
           The
           better
           to
           stirre
           you
           up
           to
           praise
           ,
           12
           and
           rejoycing
           ,
           and
           confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           take
           an
           exact
           view
           ,
           and
           advisedly
           consider
           the
           beauty
           and
           strength
           that
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           upon
           this
           place
           (
           the
           type
           of
           heaven
           it self
           )
           above
           all
           places
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           how
           though
           it
           hath
           been
           so
           often
           ,
           and
           so
           mightily
           attempted
           by
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           how
           fruitlesly
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           been
           able
           to
           deface
           the
           least
           beauty
           ,
           nor
           to
           weaken
           the
           least
           strength
           belonging
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           round
           about
           on
           all
           sides
           God
           hath
           defended
           it
           (
           as
           Christ
           shall
           his
           Church
           every
           where
           )
           that
           nothing
           is
           diminished
           ,
           though
           surrounded
           
           with
           armies
           of
           enemies
           on
           every
           side
           .
           The
           walls
           and
           towers
           (
           as
           you
           may
           see
           )
           are
           still
           the
           same
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Her
           fortifications
           not
           one
           jot
           demolished
           ,
           her
           beautifull
           Temple
           and
           palaces
           no
           whit
           impaired
           .
           O
           wonderfull
           deliverance
           ,
           O
           infinite
           grace
           ,
           consider
           it
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           what
           God
           hath
           done
           to
           and
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           peculiar
           place
           of
           residence
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           declare
           it
           to
           your
           children
           ,
           and
           they
           to
           theirs
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           their
           faith
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           gain
           him
           the
           praises
           of
           after
           ages
           ,
           who
           as
           well
           ,
           as
           we
           ,
           will
           tast
           the
           sweet
           of
           these
           past
           and
           present
           mercies
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           a
           pledge
           of
           future
           favours
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           For
           this
           God
           whom
           we
           worship
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           who
           hath
           wrought
           such
           deliverances
           for
           it
           ,
           is
           one
           and
           the
           same
           ,
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           unchangeable
           to
           his
           own
           faithfull
           people
           and
           servants
           in
           one
           age
           as
           well
           as
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           made
           so
           to
           appear
           even
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           be
           always
           theirs
           ,
           yet
           ,
           then
           chiefly
           shall
           he
           shew
           himself
           their
           God
           and
           guid
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           most
           need
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           greatest
           danger
           .
        
      
       
         
           xlix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             should
             say
             might
             be
             more
             effectuall
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             better
             impression
             with
             all
             sorts
             and
             conditions
             of
             men
             ,
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             high
             and
             low
             ,
             it
             being
             matter
             both
             of
             
               weight
               and
               difficulty
            
             ,
             he
             therefore
             doth
             introduce
             it
             with
             a
             serious
             preamble
             .
             
               Of
               weight
            
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             godly
             to
             understand
             ,
             thereby
             to
             frame
             themselves
             to
             a
             patient
             enduring
             of
             afflictions
             from
             the
             wicked
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             with
             assured
             hope
             of
             reward
             and
             deliverance
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             when
             as
             their
             enemies
             shall
             perish
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             the
             great
             ones
             of
             the
             world
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             learn
             not
             to
             put
             their
             confidence
             and
             felicity
             in
             riches
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             which
             are
             transiunt
             ,
             and
             shall
             perish
             with
             themselves
             ,
             
             to
             the
             neglect
             of
             true
             happiness
             .
             
               Of
               difficulty
            
             ,
             to
             be
             practised
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             godly
             being
             too
             apt
             to
             fear
             dissidence
             ,
             and
             impatitiency
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             present
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             enjoy
             the
             affluence
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             abuse
             it
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             committed
             to
             Heman
          
           ,
           
           
             the
             chief
             musician
             of
             the
             family
             of
             the
             Korathites
             ,
             for
             him
             and
             them
             to
             sing
             .
          
        
         
           1
           THat
           which
           I
           am
           about
           to
           speak
           ,
           1
           in
           this
           ensuing
           Psalm
           ,
           is
           of
           that
           weight
           and
           universall
           concernment
           ,
           that
           I
           wish
           it
           may
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           live
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           now
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           as
           it
           does
           ,
           I
           wish
           them
           to
           be
           heedfull
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           2
           Let
           none
           exempt
           themselves
           ,
           2
           for
           every
           man
           ,
           let
           his
           condition
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           is
           concerned
           ,
           one
           as
           well
           as
           another
           ,
           in
           what
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           I
           shall
           teach
           them
           .
        
         
           3
           It
           is
           no
           vain
           or
           needless
           thing
           ,
           3
           that
           I
           am
           about
           to
           utter
           ,
           that
           which
           I
           shall
           speak
           is
           that
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           God
           himself
           hath
           taught
           me
           ,
           not
           any
           thing
           hatched
           in
           mine
           own
           brain
           nor
           phancy
           ,
           but
           such
           understanding
           as
           God
           hath
           revealed
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           therefore
           shall
           I
           from
           mine
           heart
           declare
           it
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           4
           I
           for
           my
           part
           confess
           my self
           a
           learner
           in
           such
           things
           as
           I
           shall
           teach
           you
           from
           God
           ,
           4
           and
           therefore
           though
           I
           am
           used
           as
           Gods
           instrument
           to
           declare
           them
           ,
           yet
           will
           I
           consider
           them
           with
           the
           uttermost
           care
           and
           diligence
           I
           can
           ,
           for
           my self
           ,
           as
           I
           would
           have
           you
           to
           do
           for
           your selves
           .
           And
           what
           I
           shall
           speak
           shall
           be
           by
           way
           of
           Psalm
           ,
           sung
           to
           the
           Harp
           the
           better
           to
           affect
           both
           my self
           and
           you
           with
           it
           ,
           which
           being
           of
           so
           divine
           a
           nature
           ,
           is
           not
           easily
           understood
           by
           men
           that
           in
           whole
           or
           in
           part
           are
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           as
           we
           
           all
           are
           ,
           and
           therefore
           need
           to
           be
           the
           better
           heeded
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Why
           should
           I
           (
           or
           any
           child
           of
           God
           )
           distrustfully
           lay
           to
           heart
           mine
           afflictions
           by
           wicked
           worldly
           men
           ,
           yea
           ,
           though
           God
           him●elf
           set
           them
           on
           work
           to
           punish
           me
           ,
           and
           deservedly
           too
           for
           my
           sinfull
           wayes
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           there
           seems
           (
           to
           speak
           humanely
           )
           no
           way
           to
           escape
           the
           danger
           ,
           but
           to
           perish
           under
           it
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           For
           what
           are
           they
           that
           I
           am
           afraid
           of
           ,
           but
           vain
           and
           foolish
           men
           ,
           that
           trust
           not
           in
           God
           ,
           but
           in
           deceiveable
           riches
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           they
           have
           to
           glory
           in
           ,
           knowing
           no
           other
           happiness
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Which
           yet
           stands
           them
           in
           no
           stead
           ,
           as
           to
           free
           them
           from
           death
           temporall
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           obtaining
           life
           eternall
           ,
           as
           to
           these
           they
           have
           no
           priviledg
           above
           those
           they
           count
           ,
           and
           make
           ,
           miserable
           here
           ;
           for
           as
           wealthy
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           they
           have
           their
           time
           set
           them
           by
           God
           ,
           which
           they
           cannot
           lengthen
           a
           moment
           ,
           neither
           their
           own
           life
           nor
           their
           friends
           or
           kinsmans
           ,
           but
           when
           their
           hour
           comes
           ,
           one
           must
           die
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           how
           vain
           then
           is
           their
           confidence
           in
           riches
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           For
           however
           money
           may
           buy
           other
           things
           ,
           yet
           life
           (
           the
           principall
           of
           mans
           happiness
           )
           neither
           temporall
           nor
           eternall
           will
           be
           purchased
           by
           it
           ,
           it
           s
           too
           precious
           a
           commodity
           to
           be
           bought
           with
           such
           trash
           ,
           another
           gets
           ransome
           is
           the
           price
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           therefore
           for
           all
           their
           great
           wealth
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           short
           lived
           ,
           and
           then
           where
           is
           all
           their
           happiness
           ;
           they
           ,
           and
           it
           ,
           ceaseth
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Neither
           his
           own
           life
           ,
           nor
           any
           ones
           else
           that
           he
           hath
           a
           mind
           should
           live
           ,
           can
           he
           with
           all
           his
           wealth
           make
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           if
           that
           were
           so
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           sure
           to
           live
           always
           and
           never
           die
           ,
           for
           they
           know
           no
           happiness
           ,
           
           but
           what
           this
           world
           affords
           ,
           on
           the
           tother
           side
           the
           grave
           ,
           they
           look
           for
           no
           good
           .
        
         
           10
           And
           though
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           10
           that
           they
           cannot
           have
           an
           everlasting
           happiness
           by
           the
           transitory
           and
           fading
           wealth
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           must
           part
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           behind
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           see
           by
           dayly
           experience
           in
           others
           of
           their
           rank
           ,
           that
           death
           makes
           no
           difference
           of
           rich
           and
           worldly
           wise
           men
           ,
           from
           those
           that
           they
           count
           fools
           and
           brutish
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           their
           wisdom
           in
           getting
           and
           fore-casting
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           onely
           so
           unhappy
           as
           to
           leave
           their
           estates
           behind
           them
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           are
           dead
           ,
           oft
           times
           they
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           ment
           it
           to
           .
        
         
           11
           Yet
           for
           all
           they
           see
           ,
           11
           and
           cannot
           but
           know
           this
           ,
           they
           are
           far
           from
           reflecting
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           seeing
           their
           errour
           ,
           but
           notwithstanding
           it
           ,
           their
           thoughts
           and
           minds
           are
           wholly
           still
           taken
           up
           how
           to
           greaten
           and
           perpetuate
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           families
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           so
           that
           they
           should
           never
           die
           ,
           nor
           part
           from
           that
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           dream
           of
           an
           earthly
           immortality
           and
           felicity
           and
           none
           other
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           of
           heavens
           .
        
         
           12
           But
           let
           them
           think
           what
           they
           will
           of
           this
           their
           earthly
           happiness
           ,
           12
           and
           price
           it
           never
           so
           highly
           ,
           and
           hope
           to
           enjoy
           it
           everlastingly
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           find
           themselves
           mistaken
           miserably
           ;
           they
           and
           their
           contentments
           will
           not
           last
           long
           ,
           much
           less
           always
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           highly
           promoted
           they
           shall
           stoop
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           then
           for
           all
           their
           honour
           and
           happiness
           here
           ,
           what
           difference
           between
           them
           and
           the
           very
           brute
           beasts
           ,
           whose
           happiness
           was
           here
           also
           ?
           for
           as
           the
           one
           so
           the
           other
           by
           death
           bids
           farewell
           to
           felicity
           ,
           which
           onely
           this
           life
           afforded
           them
           .
        
         
           13
           However
           these
           men
           applaud
           themselves
           in
           their
           
           worldly
           wisdom
           and
           happiness
           ,
           13
           and
           esteem
           other
           men
           fools
           that
           value
           not
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           at
           the
           rate
           they
           do
           ,
           yet
           this
           their
           wisdom
           is
           but
           foolishness
           ,
           and
           their
           confidence
           their
           deceit
           ,
           and
           their
           end
           proves
           it
           ,
           whereby
           all
           happiness
           ends
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           nothing
           is
           more
           apparent
           ,
           so
           nor
           less
           believed
           ,
           for
           their
           posterity
           tread
           in
           the
           same
           steps
           ,
           approve
           of
           their
           fathers
           errours
           ,
           and
           think
           that
           folly
           that
           deceived
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           in
           like
           sort
           deceived
           themselves
           .
           And
           so
           let
           them
           be
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           Though
           here
           on
           earth
           by
           their
           pomp
           and
           plentifull
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           they
           were
           distinguished
           from
           other
           men
           of
           inferiour
           ranck
           ,
           yet
           the
           grave
           will
           make
           no
           difference
           ,
           but
           as
           sheep
           are
           put
           into
           a
           fold
           ,
           so
           shall
           the
           grave
           receive
           them
           ,
           like
           as
           it
           doth
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           worms
           there
           consume
           them
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           here
           they
           set
           so
           light
           by
           and
           trampled
           upon
           ,
           the
           godly
           and
           faithfull
           ones
           ,
           after
           the
           long
           night
           of
           the
           grave
           is
           over
           ,
           and
           that
           Christ
           in
           his
           second
           coming
           shall
           appear
           ,
           and
           they
           with
           him
           in
           glory
           and
           immortality
           ,
           then
           shall
           these
           despised
           righteous
           ones
           be
           their
           judges
           ,
           and
           shall
           approve
           that
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           true
           wisdom
           ▪
           which
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           counted
           here
           to
           be
           but
           foolishness
           .
           Thus
           shall
           all
           the
           honour
           and
           contentment
           they
           had
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           end
           in
           the
           grave
           in
           corruption
           and
           rottenness
           ,
           and
           they
           never
           like
           to
           see
           good
           days
           again
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           But
           how
           ever
           my
           case
           and
           the
           case
           of
           the
           children
           of
           God
           may
           here
           seem
           miserable
           ,
           Lazarus
           like
           ,
           whilst
           they
           lie
           under
           the
           contempt
           and
           oppression
           of
           the
           Dives-es
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           yet
           are
           we
           sure
           of
           everlasting
           salvation
           (
           which
           they
           shall
           not
           partake
           of
           )
           for
           God
           in
           faithfulness
           and
           mercy
           will
           raise
           us
           up
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           and
           though
           our
           bodies
           have
           suffered
           in
           
           this
           world
           ,
           our
           souls
           shall
           be
           saved
           in
           the
           next
           ,
           for
           as
           we
           belong
           to
           the
           election
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           receive
           us
           into
           glory
           ,
           of
           this
           we
           may
           be
           confident
           .
        
         
           16
           And
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           16
           what
           need
           I
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           child
           of
           God
           then
           fear
           ,
           what
           man
           can
           do
           unto
           us
           ;
           Though
           we
           see
           power
           put
           into
           worldly
           mens
           hands
           that
           fear
           not
           God
           ,
           though
           wealth
           and
           honour
           increase
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           17
           Let
           not
           this
           dismay
           us
           ,
           17
           nor
           make
           us
           envy
           them
           ,
           but
           consider
           such
           a
           mans
           end
           ,
           when
           death
           comes
           ,
           and
           die
           he
           must
           ;
           then
           and
           there
           he
           shall
           be
           poor
           enough
           and
           low
           enough
           ,
           neither
           his
           honour
           nor
           riches
           shall
           profit
           him
           ,
           or
           disprofit
           thee
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           then
           is
           thy
           turn
           to
           be
           happy
           ,
           and
           his
           to
           be
           miserable
           .
        
         
           18
           Though
           while
           he
           lived
           here
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           sensualities
           ,
           18
           and
           had
           what
           the
           world
           could
           afford
           to
           give
           him
           content
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           happy
           ,
           he
           flattered
           himself
           with
           
             omne
             bene
          
           ,
           never
           once
           thinking
           of
           a
           change
           ,
           but
           lived
           as
           if
           he
           should
           never
           die
           ,
           and
           thought
           himself
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           worldly
           affluence
           ,
           as
           much
           and
           more
           in
           favour
           with
           God
           ,
           then
           Gods
           own
           children
           ,
           that
           wanted
           what
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           surely
           so
           think
           others
           too
           ,
           the
           world
           generally
           believes
           those
           men
           onely
           to
           be
           happy
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           good
           condition
           ,
           that
           have
           the
           world
           at
           will
           ,
           and
           pampers
           themselves
           with
           that
           they
           have
           ,
           these
           are
           they
           that
           are
           had
           in
           reputation
           ,
           for
           the
           onely
           wise
           and
           happy
           men
           .
        
         
           19
           But
           alas
           ,
           19
           how
           are
           they
           deceived
           ,
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           for
           he
           must
           die
           as
           his
           forefathers
           did
           in
           their
           times
           and
           turns
           ,
           his
           happiness
           here
           will
           have
           an
           end
           as
           theirs
           had
           ,
           and
           then
           begins
           his
           misery
           ,
           as
           theirs
           did
           ,
           which
           will
           have
           no
           end
           ,
           the
           lamp
           of
           this
           life
           shall
           extinguish
           in
           utter
           darkness
           .
        
         
         
           20
           20
           The
           sum
           and
           substance
           of
           all
           is
           this
           .
           That
           those
           men
           that
           have
           honour
           and
           riches
           ,
           if
           withall
           they
           have
           not
           the
           knowledge
           and
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           live
           like
           brute
           beasts
           ,
           whose
           God
           is
           their
           belly
           ,
           and
           shall
           die
           like
           them
           too
           ,
           for
           they
           and
           their
           happiness
           shall
           perish
           together
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           l.
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             God
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             declares
             that
             as
             all
             the
             world
             lies
             in
             sinne
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             judge
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             can
             and
             will
             save
             his
             faithfull
             and
             elect
             people
             ,
             when
             he
             condemns
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             he
             will
             proc●●●
             against
             in
             judgement
             ,
             though
             they
             never
             partaked
             of
             that
             divine
             light
             which
             sh●●●
             onely
             amongst
             his
             people
             Israel
             ,
             who
             therefore
             he
             more
             especially
             taxes
             and
             reproves
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             a
             sinfull
             but
             an
             ungratefull
             and
             a
             despising
             people
             ,
             that
             having
             those
             excellent
             priviledges
             of
             his
             worship
             and
             presence
             amongst
             them
             ,
             so
             shamefully
             play
             the
             hypocrits
             with
             him
             ,
             pretending
             holiness
             in
             outward
             ceremoniall
             worship
             and
             performances
             ,
             but
             never
             heed
             how
             faith
             and
             grace
             acts
             in
             their
             services
             ,
             nay
             many
             of
             them
             are
             not
             onely
             formall
             ,
             but
             even
             prophane
             hypocrites
             ,
             that
             dare
             to
             live
             in
             sin
             ,
             even
             gross
             sins
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             frequent
             in
             duties
             ,
             thus
             mocking
             God
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             yet
             think
             he
             likes
             well
             enough
             of
             that
             they
             do
             ,
             because
             they
             smart
             not
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             God
             tells
             them
             ,
             they
             shall
             tast
             the
             bitter
             fruit
             of
             their
             wayes
             if
             they
             repent
             not
             .
             And
             for
             them
             that
             spiritually
             and
             uprightly
             worship
             him
             amongst
             them
             ;
             as
             they
             honour
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             reward
             them
             to
             their
             hearts
             content
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             Asaph
          
           .
        
         
           1
           THe
           onely
           true
           and
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           having
           noted
           thē
           Idolatrous
           miscarriages
           ,
           and
           false
           worships
           ,
           that
           are
           every
           where
           practised
           ,
           summons
           all
           men
           in
           all
           the
           world
           to
           take
           notice
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           That
           though
           the
           whole
           world
           be
           in
           sinfull
           darkness
           ,
           and
           ignorance
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           way
           of
           serving
           him
           .
           Yet
           there
           is
           a
           corner
           of
           the
           earth
           that
           
           God
           hath
           vouchsafed
           to
           shine
           out
           of
           ,
           as
           the
           sun
           when
           it
           arises
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           spreads
           its
           light
           by
           degrees
           over
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           heavens
           ,
           a
           place
           and
           people
           that
           he
           hath
           chosen
           to
           reveal
           himself
           in
           and
           amongst
           ,
           it
           is
           his
           people
           Israel
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           principally
           in
           the
           Citie
           Jerusalem
           ,
           but
           most
           especially
           upon
           mout
           Sion
           ,
           there
           shall
           you
           find
           and
           see
           in
           a
           breife
           map
           of
           lively
           types
           and
           representations
           God
           manifested
           not
           onely
           in
           his
           majesty
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           true
           and
           saving
           way
           of
           worship
           ,
           grace
           and
           truth
           shining
           there
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           shall
           take
           its
           rise
           to
           overspread
           the
           whole
           world
           .
        
         
           3
           This
           God
           that
           is
           so
           peculiarly
           ours
           ,
           3
           and
           at
           present
           seems
           comparatively
           to
           be
           professour
           of
           no
           part
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           this
           that
           his
           people
           dwell
           in
           ,
           nor
           to
           have
           no
           dominion
           over
           any
           else
           ,
           for
           none
           serve
           him
           but
           they
           .
           This
           God
           of
           ours
           shall
           one
           day
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           he
           is
           Lord
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           come
           to
           judge
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           do
           ,
           though
           now
           he
           forbear
           ,
           and
           suffer
           it
           to
           lie
           in
           ignorance
           and
           Idolatry
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           appear
           in
           terrour
           ,
           and
           great
           glory
           to
           the
           astonishing
           and
           confounding
           of
           all
           men
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           that
           believe
           not
           in
           him
           ,
           nor
           worship
           him
           aright
           .
        
         
           4
           None
           shall
           escape
           his
           judgement
           ,
           4
           the
           heavens
           and
           the
           earth
           which
           he
           made
           ,
           he
           shall
           command
           to
           render
           up
           all
           mankind
           ,
           alive
           ,
           or
           dead
           and
           dissolved
           into
           their
           elements
           or
           first
           principles
           ,
           as
           subject
           to
           him
           to
           be
           judged
           by
           him
           ,
           from
           the
           four
           corners
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           5
           Then
           shall
           it
           appear
           that
           but
           some
           of
           all
           the
           world
           are
           Gods
           peculiar
           sanctified
           ones
           ,
           5
           a
           people
           sprinkled
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           covenant
           ,
           keeping
           
           faith
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           which
           the
           Angels
           by
           speciall
           appointment
           shall
           gather
           together
           from
           out
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           on
           Gods
           right
           hand
           in
           heaven
           ,
           as
           now
           his
           Israel
           ,
           his
           onely
           covenanting
           and
           sacrificing
           people
           ,
           severed
           from
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           are
           by
           a
           powerfull
           hand
           settled
           in
           Canaan
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           His
           righteous
           justice
           shall
           be
           made
           manifest
           over
           all
           the
           earth
           in
           condemning
           the
           wicked
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           saving
           those
           that
           are
           godly
           from
           amongst
           them
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           few
           ,
           for
           the
           righteous
           and
           omnipotent
           God
           that
           is
           Lord
           over
           all
           ,
           and
           hath
           all
           power
           both
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           who
           is
           of
           wisdom
           to
           judge
           aright
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           power
           to
           execute
           his
           judgement
           ,
           shall
           himself
           pass
           sentance
           infallibly
           from
           heaven
           upon
           them
           .
           Even
           so
           be
           it
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           What
           have
           been
           said
           of
           my
           peculiar
           favour
           to
           you
           above
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           is
           true
           ,
           how
           that
           I
           have
           chosen
           you
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           placed
           you
           in
           the
           promised
           land
           ,
           vouchsafed
           you
           my
           speciall
           presence
           in
           my
           speciall
           place
           of
           worship
           ,
           entered
           covenant
           with
           you
           to
           be
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           you
           likewise
           with
           me
           to
           be
           my
           people
           ,
           mine
           Israel
           ,
           to
           tread
           in
           the
           steps
           of
           your
           faithfull
           forefathers
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           a
           quarrell
           with
           all
           the
           world
           for
           their
           sinfull
           evil
           ways
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           will
           one
           day
           judge
           them
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           yet
           you
           that
           are
           my
           people
           ,
           even
           because
           you
           are
           so
           ;
           I
           would
           have
           you
           know
           ,
           and
           therefore
           do
           I
           passionately
           press
           it
           upon
           you
           ,
           that
           your
           sins
           in
           your
           ignorance
           of
           me
           and
           abuse
           of
           my
           name
           and
           worship
           in
           an
           outward
           pretence
           of
           holiness
           without
           faith
           and
           affection
           ,
           are
           my
           greatest
           trouble
           ,
           and
           
           which
           I
           cannot
           but
           with
           griefe
           complain
           of
           as
           a
           great
           unkindness
           against
           me
           the
           God
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           more
           especially
           your
           God
           above
           and
           beyond
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           and
           therefore
           exspect
           to
           be
           served
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           hypocriticall
           shews
           and
           formalities
           by
           you
           .
        
         
           8
           It
           is
           not
           your
           sacrifices
           that
           I
           so
           much
           care
           for
           ,
           8
           nor
           do
           I
           complain
           the
           want
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           enough
           and
           too
           many
           of
           such
           ceremonies
           from
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           even
           surfet
           again
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           9
           Those
           are
           things
           which
           thou
           valuest
           ,
           9
           thy
           Bullocks
           and
           thy
           Goats
           ,
           they
           are
           thy
           livelihood
           and
           sustenance
           ,
           which
           makes
           thee
           set
           by
           such
           kind
           of
           service
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           not
           of
           that
           value
           to
           me
           ,
           nor
           of
           that
           use
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           they
           that
           give
           me
           content
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           be
           without
           them
           ,
           than
           have
           them
           after
           that
           carnall
           and
           formall
           manner
           you
           offer
           them
           ;
           you
           think
           you
           do
           me
           a
           pleasure
           by
           being
           at
           such
           charges
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           feast
           me
           as
           you
           do
           your selves
           with
           the
           sacrifices
           you
           offer
           me
           ;
           whereas
           did
           I
           need
           such
           things
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           be
           beholden
           to
           your
           stalls
           or
           folds
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           10
           I
           would
           go
           where
           there
           is
           better
           choice
           ,
           10
           and
           more
           variety
           ,
           and
           take
           either
           what
           I
           wanted
           ,
           or
           what
           I
           pleased
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           all
           mine
           ,
           the
           whole
           store
           that
           the
           whole
           earth
           is
           furnished
           with
           ,
           and
           where
           you
           can
           plead
           no
           propriety
           .
        
         
           11
           Yea
           ,
           11
           I
           can
           command
           also
           the
           fowls
           that
           flie
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           or
           that
           breed
           in
           the
           mountains
           ,
           out
           of
           your
           reach
           ,
           and
           those
           beasts
           that
           naturally
           are
           wild
           and
           untameable
           ,
           and
           never
           will
           be
           at
           your
           command
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           mine
           .
        
         
           12
           So
           that
           if
           I
           were
           an
           hungry
           ,
           12
           and
           had
           an
           appetite
           
           to
           eat
           and
           feed
           upon
           the
           creature
           ,
           as
           thou
           dost
           ,
           as
           by
           your
           manner
           of
           service
           you
           seem
           to
           fancy
           me
           to
           be
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           take
           the
           meat
           out
           of
           thy
           mouth
           by
           appointing
           you
           sacrifices
           to
           any
           such
           end
           ,
           who
           am
           the
           God
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           can
           serve
           my self
           as
           I
           please
           upon
           the
           creature
           which
           I
           have
           replenished
           the
           whole
           earth
           withall
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Can
           you
           have
           such
           low
           and
           base
           thoughts
           of
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           me
           to
           have
           appointed
           the
           sacrifices
           I
           command
           you
           for
           any
           such
           carnall
           and
           sensuall
           respects
           ,
           that
           am
           a
           spirit
           ,
           and
           look
           to
           be
           worshipped
           in
           spirit
           ,
           or
           are
           you
           so
           void
           of
           reason
           and
           understanding
           ,
           as
           to
           offer
           them
           to
           me
           upon
           such
           humane
           and
           grosse
           principles
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           killing
           of
           cattell
           and
           shedding
           their
           bloud
           ,
           never
           discerning
           the
           Lords
           body
           ,
           were
           the
           thing
           I
           coveted
           ,
           were
           served
           by
           ,
           and
           took
           pleasure
           in
           ,
           no
           ,
           I
           hate
           such
           services
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           pleasure
           in
           such
           sacrifices
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           for
           want
           of
           such
           that
           I
           reprove
           thee
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           enow
           and
           too
           many
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           If
           you
           will
           serve
           me
           aright
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           ,
           to
           give
           me
           content
           ,
           then
           offer
           other
           manner
           of
           sacrifices
           than
           these
           ,
           or
           these
           sacrifices
           after
           another
           manner
           ;
           I
           that
           am
           a
           spirit
           look
           for
           the
           service
           of
           your
           faith
           and
           affections
           ,
           let
           the
           ceremonies
           and
           sacrifices
           you
           perform
           be
           significant
           ,
           not
           shells
           without
           kernels
           ,
           when
           you
           pretend
           to
           thank
           me
           in
           peace-offerings
           &c.
           
           Bring
           your
           hearts
           with
           you
           ,
           let
           your
           faith
           and
           affections
           be
           offered
           up
           unto
           me
           through
           the
           propitiatory
           mediatour
           in
           whom
           onely
           they
           are
           accepted
           ,
           in
           an
           humble
           gratulatory
           way
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           you
           acknowledge
           .
           Remember
           its
           God
           you
           have
           to
           do
           with
           ,
           who
           looks
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           inward
           as
           well
           as
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           have
           thy
           mind
           on
           high
           in
           the
           heavens
           where
           I
           
           am
           ,
           when
           thou
           worships
           me
           here
           below
           ,
           and
           therefore
           be
           sure
           with
           the
           spirit
           thou
           pour
           forth
           praise
           and
           thanks
           unto
           me
           for
           the
           goodness
           and
           benefits
           thou
           acknowledgest
           to
           have
           received
           from
           me
           ,
           when
           as
           thou
           offerest
           sacrifice
           .
        
         
           15
           Its
           prayer
           and
           praise
           offered
           up
           in
           faith
           to
           me
           ,
           15
           because
           of
           my
           grace
           and
           faithfulness
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           set
           by
           ,
           it
           s
           that
           shall
           prevail
           with
           me
           ,
           not
           your
           empty
           ceremonies
           ,
           and
           sapless
           sacrifices
           .
           If
           you
           be
           in
           trouble
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           let
           me
           then
           hear
           from
           you
           in
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           be
           sure
           of
           a
           gracious
           answer
           from
           me
           ,
           because
           then
           and
           never
           till
           then
           ,
           I
           know
           I
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           have
           a
           faithfull
           return
           made
           me
           of
           praise
           ,
           glory
           ,
           and
           thanks
           ,
           for
           the
           goodness
           I
           shew
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           16
           These
           are
           the
           men
           and
           this
           is
           that
           manner
           of
           service
           that
           God
           accepts
           of
           ,
           16
           but
           to
           the
           carnall
           hypocrit
           ,
           or
           meer
           formall
           professor
           ,
           that
           is
           so
           busie
           in
           externall
           performances
           of
           legall
           rites
           commanded
           by
           God
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           such
           an
           one
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           rather
           have
           his
           room
           than
           his
           company
           ,
           for
           all
           he
           does
           is
           but
           in
           abuse
           of
           God
           and
           his
           worship
           ,
           making
           shew
           of
           serving
           him
           and
           keeping
           covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           truth
           or
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           ,
           whereby
           he
           adulterates
           Gods
           own
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           utterly
           unpleasing
           to
           him
           ,
           though
           appointed
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           never
           intended
           they
           should
           be
           practised
           or
           preached
           by
           such
           men
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           .
        
         
           17
           To
           bolster
           them
           up
           in
           their
           impieties
           ,
           17
           taking
           liberty
           to
           sin
           because
           they
           conform
           to
           outward
           ceremoniall
           ordinances
           :
           God
           would
           have
           such
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           neither
           glorifie
           him
           nor
           profit
           
           themselves
           ,
           that
           are
           carefull
           in
           outward
           duties
           ,
           and
           acts
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           careless
           of
           holiness
           in
           heart
           and
           conversation
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           Thou
           ,
           that
           art
           so
           full
           of
           seeming
           sanctity
           ,
           thinkest
           thou
           ,
           that
           God
           regards
           thy
           services
           ,
           if
           withall
           thy
           heart
           be
           full
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           thy
           ways
           of
           unrighteousness
           ,
           breaking
           the
           morall
           law
           ,
           whilst
           thou
           makest
           conscience
           of
           the
           ceremoniall
           ,
           giving
           the
           reins
           to
           thy
           corrupt
           heart
           ,
           and
           hands
           to
           contrive
           and
           act
           all
           manner
           of
           impieties
           ,
           as
           theft
           ,
           adultery
           ,
           and
           joyning
           thy self
           with
           such
           companions
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Taking
           liberty
           to
           lie
           ,
           and
           deceive
           ,
           and
           makest
           even
           a
           trade
           and
           common
           practise
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           Studiously
           back-biting
           and
           traducing
           others
           ,
           that
           mean
           thee
           no
           hurt
           ,
           nor
           never
           did
           thee
           any
           ,
           but
           ought
           to
           be
           loved
           of
           thee
           as
           brethren
           ,
           and
           of
           envy
           or
           emulation
           slandering
           those
           that
           are
           near
           and
           should
           be
           dear
           unto
           thee
           ,
           thine
           own
           very
           kindred
           ,
           and
           allies
           ,
           labouring
           their
           disparagement
           ,
           and
           disgrace
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           These
           things
           you
           know
           have
           been
           acted
           amongst
           you
           ,
           even
           by
           and
           amongst
           you
           that
           yet
           pretend
           to
           be
           a
           people
           in
           covenant
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           come
           and
           worship
           before
           me
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           because
           I
           bear
           with
           you
           in
           these
           hypocriticall
           evil
           ways
           of
           yours
           ,
           and
           suffered
           my self
           to
           be
           thus
           mocked
           ,
           and
           abused
           by
           you
           ,
           you
           thought
           that
           I
           approved
           of
           you
           and
           your
           doings
           ,
           but
           you
           shall
           find
           that
           I
           set
           not
           so
           light
           by
           mine
           honour
           ,
           as
           you
           think
           for
           ,
           nor
           will
           not
           so
           easily
           put
           up
           with
           such
           abuses
           as
           you
           imagine
           ,
           there
           will
           come
           a
           time
           ,
           
           that
           I
           will
           make
           you
           smart
           for
           your
           base
           abuse
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           mine
           holy
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           know
           that
           I
           am
           sensible
           of
           your
           ingratitude
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           you
           be
           of
           my
           just
           indignation
           for
           these
           your
           sins
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           marked
           all
           along
           ;
           you
           shall
           find
           so
           much
           ,
           how
           that
           I
           le
           remember
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           forgotten
           them
           ,
           and
           mind
           you
           of
           them
           to
           your
           cost
           .
        
         
           22
           For
           think
           you
           ,
           22
           that
           I
           will
           be
           so
           severe
           against
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           in
           comparison
           of
           you
           have
           no
           knowledge
           of
           me
           ,
           nor
           have
           received
           no
           favours
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           will
           not
           be
           much
           more
           so
           towards
           you
           ;
           That
           I
           cannot
           pretend
           ignorance
           ,
           but
           sin
           against
           me
           either
           out
           of
           a
           stupid
           supine
           negligence
           ,
           and
           disrespect
           of
           me
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           a
           spirit
           of
           rebellion
           ;
           But
           consider
           it
           you
           had
           best
           ,
           how
           my
           name
           hath
           been
           prophaned
           amongst
           you
           ,
           and
           persist
           not
           to
           despise
           me
           in
           this
           sort
           ,
           and
           forget
           the
           duty
           and
           gratitude
           that
           you
           owe
           me
           ,
           who
           deserve
           better
           from
           you
           ;
           least
           that
           of
           all
           the
           world
           you
           smart
           most
           for
           it
           ,
           for
           as
           your
           sins
           are
           the
           greatest
           being
           against
           light
           ,
           and
           loving-kindness
           ,
           so
           without
           repentance
           shall
           your
           plagues
           be
           the
           sorest
           ,
           for
           as
           you
           are
           without
           excuse
           ,
           so
           shall
           you
           be
           without
           mercy
           ;
           no
           one
           ,
           not
           Moses
           nor
           any
           your
           forefathers
           upon
           whom
           you
           bear
           your selves
           ,
           no
           nor
           the
           Messiah
           himself
           shall
           open
           his
           mouth
           for
           you
           ,
           to
           save
           or
           deliver
           such
           an
           hypocriticall
           ill-deserving
           people
           .
        
         
           23
           This
           is
           generally
           a
           nationall
           fault
           amongst
           you
           ,
           23
           and
           will
           at
           last
           bring
           forth
           nationall
           judgements
           ,
           and
           common
           destruction
           upon
           you
           ,
           but
           yet
           as
           I
           have
           known
           and
           chosen
           you
           (
           though
           ill
           deserving
           it
           )
           to
           be
           my
           people
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           do
           I
           
           know
           ,
           and
           have
           chosen
           some
           from
           among
           you
           ,
           that
           bear
           me
           better
           respect
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           And
           such
           an
           one
           who
           ever
           he
           be
           ,
           let
           not
           him
           fear
           to
           perish
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           be
           confident
           who
           ever
           he
           is
           that
           makes
           conscience
           to
           worship
           me
           in
           spirit
           as
           well
           as
           in
           form
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           sacrifices
           to
           me
           ,
           then
           with
           an
           humble
           ,
           faithfull
           ,
           and
           affectionate
           heart
           praiseth
           me
           for
           my
           benefits
           and
           favours
           vouchsafed
           ,
           that
           's
           the
           man
           that
           mine
           eye
           is
           upon
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           worship
           and
           service
           he
           performs
           to
           accept
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           alone
           worships
           me
           aright
           ,
           all
           else
           is
           lost
           labour
           ,
           and
           meer
           mockery
           :
           The
           spirituall
           minded
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           reall
           sincere
           hearted
           Israelite
           ,
           who
           is
           as
           well
           conscionable
           and
           carefull
           of
           his
           life
           and
           conversation
           ,
           to
           walk
           uprightly
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           honestly
           with
           men
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           rites
           and
           formalities
           of
           the
           ceremoniall
           law
           ,
           and
           mine
           externall
           worship
           to
           do
           them
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           man
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           serves
           me
           acceptably
           ,
           so
           will
           I
           reward
           him
           bountifully
           ,
           he
           shall
           see
           with
           the
           eye
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           feel
           to
           the
           rejoycing
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           by
           the
           inward
           testimony
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           his
           gracious
           acceptance
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           services
           ,
           with
           the
           assured
           hope
           of
           eternall
           happiness
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           gracious
           providence
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           when
           others
           shall
           perish
           both
           temporally
           and
           eternally
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           li.
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             having
             long
             lain
             unsensibly
             under
             the
             guilt
             and
             power
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             murder
             and
             adulterie
             ,
             by
             Nathan
             sent
             from
             God
             
             his
             conscience
             being
             awakened
             ,
             in
             this
             penitentiall
             Psalm
             ,
             he
             cries
             out
             for
             pardon
             and
             grace
             ,
             in
             his
             wofull
             condition
             under
             the
             intollerable
             torment
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             which
             God
             he
             acknowledgeth
             hath
             justly
             arraigned
             him
             for
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             light
             by
             his
             own
             confession
             forced
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             justifies
             all
             those
             fearfull
             judgements
             denounced
             ,
             which
             after
             befell
             him
             ,
             of
             ravishment
             ,
             rebellion
             ,
             fratricide
             ,
             and
             Incest
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             house
             and
             family
             .
             And
             that
             Gods
             people
             may
             not
             stumble
             at
             his
             fall
             ,
             he
             confesseth
             the
             seeds
             of
             all
             sin
             to
             be
             in
             him
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             not
             sin
             in
             censuring
             ,
             advertiseth
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             of
             his
             sincerity
             ,
             is
             not
             out
             of
             hope
             ,
             but
             falls
             to
             prayer
             for
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             joy
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             Sanctification
             and
             Iustification
             ;
             iterating
             his
             requests
             of
             these
             kinds
             ,
             particularly
             prayes
             ,
             that
             his
             bloud-guiltiness
             may
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             that
             bloud-shed
             threatned
             may
             be
             averted
             ,
             shewing
             also
             why
             he
             fl●w
             not
             upon
             sacrifices
             ,
             as
             others
             ;
             because
             he
             kn●w
             it
             was
             faith
             and
             repentance
             that
             God
             valued
             more
             .
             And
             for
             fear
             his
             sins
             being
             so
             publick
             a
             person
             might
             also
             turn
             the
             indignation
             of
             God
             against
             his
             people
             and
             ordinances
             ,
             he
             prayes
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             would
             perfect
             his
             gracious
             purpose
             concerning
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             foretelling
             by
             way
             of
             argument
             or
             motive
             ,
             the
             acceptable
             service
             that
             then
             would
             be
             done
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             directed
             to
             the
             present
             Quire
             for
             the
             ordering
             of
             it
             ,
          
           
           
             whereof
             David
             is
             both
             the
             Authour
             ,
             and
             the
             Argument
             ,
             publickly
             declaring
             his
             repentance
             ,
             and
             godly
             sorrow
             for
             his
             adultery
             with
             Bath-sheba
             ,
             and
             the
             murder
             of
             her
             husband
             Uriah
             ,
             after
             that
             Nathan
             the
             Prophet
             had
             awakened
             his
             conscience
             with
             a
             message
             from
             God.
             
          
        
         
           1
           I
           dare
           not
           plead
           propriety
           in
           thee
           ,
           1
           nor
           relation
           to
           thee
           ,
           having
           deservedly
           forfeited
           both
           ,
           by
           my
           many
           and
           hainous
           transgressions
           against
           thee
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           deserve
           to
           have
           no
           mercy
           .
           But
           since
           thou
           hast
           spared
           me
           all
           this
           while
           that
           I
           have
           lain
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           hast
           not
           cut
           me
           off
           for
           my
           transgression
           ,
           but
           graciously
           sent
           thy
           messenger
           to
           warn
           me
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           awaken
           me
           out
           of
           this
           sleep
           of
           death
           .
           I
           am
           emboldened
           
           to
           make
           mine
           addresses
           to
           thee
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           in
           humble
           confession
           ,
           and
           supplication
           ,
           and
           to
           beg
           pardon
           of
           thee
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           nor
           motives
           ,
           but
           onely
           thine
           own
           free
           grace
           sake
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           always
           exceeding
           great
           towards
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           doubt
           not
           to
           find
           it
           still
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           my
           sins
           be
           as
           it
           were
           impardonable
           for
           their
           number
           and
           nature
           ,
           yet
           mercy
           and
           tender-heartedness
           to
           a
           poor
           penitent
           wretch
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           does
           every
           whit
           as
           much
           abound
           in
           thee
           ;
           let
           me
           have
           the
           experience
           as
           well
           as
           the
           knowledge
           of
           this
           ,
           in
           the
           forgiveness
           of
           these
           my
           sins
           ,
           and
           blotting
           them
           out
           of
           the
           book
           of
           thy
           remembrance
           ,
           though
           written
           in
           black
           and
           bloudy
           characters
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           The
           filthiness
           that
           I
           have
           contracted
           ,
           needs
           not
           onely
           legall
           but
           spirituall
           and
           evangelicall
           washings
           ,
           the
           guilt
           that
           is
           upon
           my
           conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           trouble
           of
           spirit
           that
           I
           am
           under
           is
           not
           easily
           removed
           ,
           the
           bloud
           and
           water
           ,
           the
           merit
           and
           spirit
           of
           the
           Messiah
           is
           it
           alone
           that
           applied
           by
           infinite
           grace
           can
           cure
           my
           malady
           ,
           and
           render
           me
           acceptable
           again
           in
           thy
           sight
           ,
           vouchsafe
           it
           me
           therefore
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           such
           a
           proportion
           for
           my
           justification
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           as
           my
           guilt
           and
           pollution
           stands
           in
           need
           of
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           For
           though
           I
           have
           a
           long
           time
           loved
           ,
           and
           lived
           in
           this
           grievous
           sin
           ,
           which
           the
           Prophet
           from
           thee
           hath
           admonished
           me
           of
           ,
           without
           sense
           or
           sorrow
           ,
           or
           once
           confessing
           or
           deprecating
           it
           ,
           yet
           now
           the
           case
           is
           altered
           ,
           I
           hate
           it
           ,
           and
           my self
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           confess
           it
           in
           all
           its
           aggravations
           ,
           and
           complicate
           iniquities
           as
           adultery
           ,
           drunkenness
           ,
           treachery
           ,
           murder
           ,
           rebellion
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           what
           ever
           can
           be
           justly
           laid
           to
           my
           charge
           ,
           I
           own
           them
           ,
           know
           I
           am
           guilty
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           confess
           them
           all
           to
           my
           shame
           ,
           both
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           face
           of
           all
           thy
           
           people
           .
           For
           so
           incessant
           ,
           and
           extream
           are
           the
           horrors
           of
           my
           conscience
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           these
           fearfull
           crimes
           that
           evermore
           stare
           me
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           and
           will
           cry
           out
           against
           my self
           ,
           and
           be
           incessant
           in
           confession
           ,
           and
           supplication
           ,
           untill
           I
           be
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           mercy
           obtained
           .
        
         
           4
           The
           injury
           and
           wrong
           I
           have
           done
           to
           man
           in
           this
           my
           sin
           ,
           4
           my
           conscience
           hath
           dispensed
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           never
           budged
           at
           it
           ,
           I
           so
           ordered
           the
           matter
           that
           neither
           shame
           nor
           blame
           befell
           me
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           my
           duty
           of
           justice
           and
           protection
           ,
           I
           had
           my
           will
           on
           Bath-sheba
           and
           murdered
           Uriah
           ,
           but
           so
           cunningly
           ,
           that
           none
           knew
           it
           ,
           nor
           mine
           own
           conscience
           never
           accused
           me
           of
           it
           ,
           nay
           it
           hath
           much
           pleased
           me
           to
           think
           how
           cleanly
           I
           have
           com●
           off
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           and
           made
           account
           I
           should
           still
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           never
           considering
           that
           thou
           wast
           concerned
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           now
           I
           find
           to
           my
           cost
           and
           unspeakable
           grief
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           Uriah
           be
           dead
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           not
           alive
           to
           accuse
           me
           ,
           and
           Bath-sheba
           I
           have
           taken
           her
           to
           wife
           ,
           and
           so
           she
           is
           reconciled
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           ranck
           exempts
           me
           from
           the
           ordinary
           proces
           at
           law
           ,
           yet
           am
           not
           I
           acquit
           ,
           but
           now
           thou
           ,
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           hast
           waged
           law
           against
           me
           in
           mine
           own
           conscience
           ,
           made
           it
           thy
           tribunall
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           thousand
           witnesses
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           need
           no
           accusers
           ,
           mine
           own
           confession
           shall
           serve
           the
           turn
           to
           condemn
           me
           ,
           though
           I
           am
           quit
           at
           all
           other
           bars
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           all
           other
           testimonies
           ,
           yet
           do
           I
           hold
           up
           my
           hand
           at
           thine
           ,
           confess
           the
           fact
           and
           cry
           guilty
           before
           thee
           ,
           and
           against
           thee
           ,
           who
           hath
           taken
           me
           to
           task
           and
           art
           both
           witness
           and
           judge
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           seen
           all
           my
           base
           miscarriages
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           as
           now
           I
           plainly
           perceive
           ,
           and
           therefore
           however
           hitherto
           ,
           I
           have
           concealed
           my
           sin
           ,
           and
           
           none
           accused
           me
           ,
           yet
           now
           do
           I
           publish
           this
           execrable
           and
           horrible
           fact
           before
           all
           Israel
           ,
           and
           confess
           I
           have
           deserved
           all
           that
           thou
           hast
           denounced
           against
           me
           by
           thy
           Prophet
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           art
           just
           in
           those
           thy
           fearfull
           comminations
           touching
           me
           and
           mine
           house
           ,
           which
           run
           parallell
           with
           mine
           offences
           ,
           and
           so
           also
           shalt
           thou
           be
           ,
           when
           they
           actually
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           are
           executed
           ,
           how
           formidable
           and
           strange
           so
           ever
           they
           may
           then
           appear
           unto
           beholders
           ,
           and
           differing
           to
           those
           promises
           of
           grace
           and
           favour
           thou
           hast
           made
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           my
           seed
           ,
           which
           (
           notwithstanding
           my
           sin
           ,
           and
           these
           thy
           just
           judgements
           )
           thou
           knowest
           how
           ,
           and
           certainly
           wilt
           perform
           in
           grace
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           deservedly
           forfeited
           them
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           And
           how
           ever
           it
           may
           seem
           strange
           that
           a
           man
           so
           extraordinarily
           blessed
           by
           thee
           &
           peculiarly
           favoured
           of
           thee
           ,
           should
           fall
           so
           fouly
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ;
           for
           this
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           all
           men
           know
           that
           stumble
           at
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           s
           no
           such
           marvell
           rightly
           considered
           ,
           for
           wherein
           I
           differ
           from
           others
           ,
           it
           is
           thy
           grace
           and
           not
           my
           goodness
           that
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           self-same
           nature
           and
           disposition
           to
           sin
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           all
           and
           any
           sin
           ,
           be
           it
           never
           so
           prodigious
           ,
           is
           in
           me
           that
           is
           in
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           made
           it
           too
           evident
           ,
           for
           I
           inherit
           and
           have
           growing
           in
           me
           that
           bitter
           root
           of
           originall
           pravity
           that
           successively
           is
           derived
           from
           Adam
           to
           all
           his
           posterity
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           fruitfull
           in
           me
           all
           my
           life
           long
           ,
           the
           Lord
           be
           gracious
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           pardon
           ,
           and
           weaken
           it
           in
           me
           more
           and
           more
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           Were
           I
           no
           other
           than
           nature
           hath
           formed
           me
           ,
           I
           should
           neither
           have
           acceptance
           nor
           favour
           from
           thee
           ,
           but
           as
           bad
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           thy
           
           people
           know
           it
           to
           my
           humbling
           and
           their
           warning
           ,
           yet
           withall
           I
           would
           have
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           grace
           and
           sinfull
           nature
           is
           consistent
           together
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           they
           do
           condemn
           me
           for
           sin
           ,
           yet
           not
           of
           insincerity
           ,
           the
           root
           of
           the
           matter
           may
           be
           and
           is
           in
           me
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           :
           as
           thou
           art
           gracious
           to
           pass
           by
           many
           and
           great
           sins
           ,
           and
           to
           own
           such
           a
           sinner
           for
           thy
           servant
           if
           thou
           seest
           an
           upright
           heart
           ,
           and
           a
           sanctified
           disposition
           in
           him
           towards
           thee
           ,
           so
           I
           would
           have
           them
           to
           be
           charitable
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           (
           though
           a
           just
           )
           yet
           not
           a
           rash
           and
           finall
           sentence
           upon
           me
           ;
           for
           thou
           both
           hast
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           abundant
           riches
           of
           thy
           grace
           wilt
           yet
           further
           instruct
           me
           in
           the
           way
           of
           life
           and
           salvation
           ,
           to
           attain
           unto
           it
           ,
           by
           faith
           in
           the
           righteousness
           of
           another
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           none
           of
           mine
           own
           to
           trust
           in
           ,
           or
           to
           boast
           of
           .
        
         
           7
           But
           what
           ever
           men
           think
           of
           me
           ,
           7
           and
           how
           ever
           I
           stand
           in
           their
           good
           opinion
           ,
           yet
           my
           hearts
           desire
           is
           to
           be
           received
           again
           into
           thy
           favour
           ,
           which
           I
           know
           is
           possible
           ,
           notwithstanding
           my
           estate
           seems
           desperate
           .
           The
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           who
           shall
           be
           sacrificed
           for
           penitent
           believing
           sinners
           ,
           and
           now
           is
           of
           virtue
           and
           use
           to
           such
           in
           his
           types
           ,
           being
           by
           grace
           through
           faith
           sprinkled
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           his
           righteousness
           afresh
           imputed
           to
           me
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           grant
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           render
           me
           clean
           in
           thy
           sight
           ,
           so
           all-sufficient
           and
           meritorious
           is
           the
           bloud
           of
           this
           thy
           Son
           and
           and
           my
           Saviour
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           wilt
           but
           wash
           me
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           filthiness
           I
           have
           contracted
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           by
           this
           supernaturall
           emundation
           ,
           exceed
           the
           purity
           of
           any
           creature
           whatsoever
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           man.
           
        
         
         
           8
           8
           As
           thou
           hast
           sent
           me
           a
           sad
           message
           of
           thy
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           threatned
           me
           with
           sore
           judgements
           ,
           and
           laid
           my
           sin
           terribly
           home
           to
           my
           conscience
           ,
           which
           hath
           fetched
           confession
           and
           contrition
           from
           me
           ;
           so
           now
           Lord
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           humbled
           and
           broken
           my
           secure
           and
           impenitent
           heart
           ,
           and
           cast
           me
           into
           such
           deep
           sorrows
           ,
           vouchsafe
           to
           change
           the
           temper
           of
           my
           spirit
           ;
           and
           by
           thine
           ,
           speak
           a
           reviving
           effectuall
           word
           of
           grace
           and
           reconciliation
           to
           my
           soul
           ,
           assure
           me
           of
           the
           pardon
           of
           my
           sin
           ,
           and
           mine
           acceptance
           into
           favour
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           therein
           rejoyce
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           sad
           things
           that
           are
           like
           to
           befall
           mine
           outward
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           justly
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           And
           that
           thou
           maiest
           do
           this
           ,
           Lord
           interpose
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           betwixt
           thine
           eyes
           and
           my
           sins
           ,
           look
           at
           that
           and
           not
           at
           them
           ;
           Let
           no
           one
           of
           all
           my
           many
           transgressions
           remain
           upon
           my
           score
           unpardoned
           ,
           for
           the
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           is
           as
           well
           able
           to
           do
           away
           all
           as
           any
           ,
           and
           till
           then
           I
           shall
           never
           be
           at
           quiet
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Nor
           do
           I
           desire
           as
           hypocrits
           and
           unsincere
           professors
           do
           ,
           thy
           pardoning
           without
           thy
           purging
           grace
           ,
           it
           is
           thy
           justifying
           grace
           indeed
           that
           I
           earnestly
           sue
           for
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           thy
           sanctifying
           .
           My
           course
           of
           sinning
           hath
           quite
           put
           my
           soul
           out
           of
           frame
           ,
           I
           am
           as
           if
           I
           never
           had
           been
           regenerated
           ,
           corruption
           hath
           so
           broken
           in
           upon
           all
           my
           faculties
           ,
           and
           born
           down
           all
           my
           graces
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           and
           doth
           ,
           and
           is
           like
           still
           to
           bear
           sway
           ,
           and
           grace
           never
           to
           get
           the
           better
           again
           ,
           if
           thy
           power
           do
           not
           interpose
           .
           O
           therefore
           ,
           good
           Lord
           ,
           begin
           the
           work
           of
           sanctification
           again
           in
           me
           ,
           kindle
           again
           those
           sparks
           of
           grace
           ▪
           that
           he
           almost
           quite
           smothered
           ,
           breathe
           the
           breath
           of
           life
           into
           them
           ,
           that
           sin
           and
           corruption
           may
           take
           its
           turn
           to
           die
           ;
           above
           all
           ,
           
           free
           me
           from
           the
           bondage
           of
           lustfull
           concupiscencce
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           so
           predominant
           ,
           and
           hath
           precipitated
           me
           into
           so
           many
           hideous
           sins
           subservient
           to
           it
           ,
           give
           me
           a
           spirit
           of
           holiness
           for
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           specially
           a
           pure
           spirit
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           one
           as
           may
           be
           firm
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           drawn
           aside
           as
           mine
           hath
           been
           ,
           but
           able
           to
           resist
           temptations
           .
        
         
           11
           My
           sins
           (
           as
           I
           well
           deserve
           they
           should
           )
           have
           separated
           betwixt
           me
           and
           my
           God
           ,
           11
           the
           sense
           of
           thy
           love
           and
           favour
           that
           I
           was
           wont
           to
           feel
           in
           the
           actings
           of
           my
           faith
           and
           other
           graces
           is
           now
           extinct
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           as
           a
           banished
           man
           from
           thy
           presence
           ,
           without
           communion
           and
           fellowship
           ,
           but
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           have
           compassion
           upon
           this
           my
           disconsolate
           condition
           ,
           smile
           out
           upon
           my
           spirit
           in
           the
           renewed
           sense
           of
           thy
           loving-kindness
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           for
           ever
           strange
           to
           me
           ,
           nor
           take
           not
           quite
           away
           the
           spirit
           of
           grace
           and
           adoption
           from
           me
           ,
           but
           in
           mercy
           restore
           me
           to
           mine
           interest
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           relation
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           active
           graces
           that
           accompany
           these
           .
        
         
           12
           Grant
           me
           that
           which
           I
           cannot
           live
           without
           ,
           12
           though
           I
           have
           deservedly
           lost
           it
           by
           my
           sins
           ,
           yet
           return
           it
           to
           me
           graciously
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           comfortable
           assurance
           of
           my
           salvation
           by
           thy
           grace
           ,
           that
           my
           heart
           may
           once
           more
           tast
           of
           those
           joyes
           and
           sweet
           apprehensions
           which
           formerly
           shoon
           bright
           in
           my
           soul
           ,
           but
           now
           are
           miserably
           eclipsed
           ,
           and
           let
           me
           not
           sink
           deeper
           and
           deeper
           into
           sin
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           but
           by
           thy
           spirit
           of
           adoption
           and
           liberty
           ,
           which
           can
           onely
           rescue
           me
           from
           the
           power
           and
           bondage
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           make
           me
           to
           run
           the
           wayes
           of
           thy
           commandments
           ,
           underprop
           my
           decaying
           comforts
           and
           graces
           .
        
         
           13
           If
           thou
           wilt
           thus
           befriend
           me
           ,
           13
           it
           shall
           not
           onely
           
           engage
           me
           personally
           to
           thee
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           so
           declare
           thy
           grace
           out
           of
           mine
           own
           experience
           ,
           in
           zeal
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           who
           ever
           are
           burdened
           with
           the
           heavy
           pressure
           of
           their
           sins
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           I
           will
           instruct
           them
           what
           way
           they
           shall
           take
           to
           come
           out
           of
           that
           bondage
           ,
           to
           be
           thy
           freemen
           and
           servants
           ,
           and
           will
           incourage
           them
           in
           it
           by
           mine
           own
           success
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           converted
           ,
           I
           will
           strengthen
           my
           brethren
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           but
           thy
           grace
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           restauration
           of
           me
           into
           favour
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           means
           to
           convert
           and
           save
           many
           a
           sinner
           besides
           my self
           ,
           that
           weighs
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           finds
           upon
           divine
           record
           ,
           what
           mountainous
           sins
           of
           mine
           thy
           mercy
           hath
           removed
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           The
           sins
           I
           confess
           are
           exceeding
           capitall
           which
           I
           have
           committed
           ,
           specially
           that
           of
           murdering
           Uriah
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           that
           died
           with
           him
           by
           that
           design
           of
           mine
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           deserve
           capitall
           punishment
           ,
           even
           bloud
           for
           bloud
           ,
           but
           in
           thine
           infinite
           mercy
           pardon
           this
           grievous
           guilt
           ,
           and
           bring
           not
           the
           guilt
           of
           the
           bloud
           of
           others
           yet
           further
           upon
           me
           also
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           threatned
           shall
           be
           shed
           in
           punishment
           of
           that
           which
           I
           have
           shed
           already
           .
           In
           this
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           thou
           God
           that
           hast
           promised
           salvation
           to
           thy
           servant
           (
           in
           which
           I
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           hope
           )
           hear
           me
           ,
           revoke
           thy
           sentence
           ,
           and
           reverse
           this
           judgement
           ,
           for
           thy
           mercy
           sake
           ;
           so
           will
           I
           lift
           up
           my
           voice
           with
           joy
           and
           thankfulness
           ,
           and
           in
           songs
           of
           praise
           will
           extoll
           thy
           righteousness
           ,
           thou
           art
           as
           well
           faithfull
           to
           pardon
           ,
           and
           shew
           mercy
           ,
           as
           just
           to
           punish
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           O
           that
           thou
           that
           art
           the
           Sovereign
           Lord
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           to
           whom
           both
           liberty
           of
           pardon
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           punishment
           doth
           belong
           ,
           wouldst
           hear
           me
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           thereby
           occasion
           ,
           and
           withall
           
           renew
           my
           power
           as
           thy
           pen-man
           and
           Prophet
           ,
           to
           celebrate
           thy
           praise
           ,
           and
           publish
           the
           worth
           of
           such
           a
           mercy
           in
           Psalms
           and
           songs
           .
        
         
           16
           For
           to
           promise
           thee
           legall
           sacrifices
           of
           Bulls
           and
           Goats
           &c.
           
           Especially
           to
           expiate
           such
           sins
           as
           these
           are
           ,
           16
           were
           but
           vain
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           that
           will
           give
           thee
           content
           ,
           else
           would
           I
           give
           thee
           store
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           think
           my
           pardon
           a
           cheap
           purchase
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           case
           it
           is
           neither
           one
           kind
           of
           such
           sacrifices
           ,
           nor
           other
           that
           will
           please
           thee
           ,
           or
           profit
           me
           .
        
         
           17
           That
           sacrifice
           which
           is
           in
           stead
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           17
           is
           ,
           when
           a
           poor
           sinner
           is
           grieved
           at
           the
           very
           soul
           for
           his
           sin
           against
           so
           good
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           himself
           becomes
           a
           morall
           and
           spirituall
           sacrifice
           burnt
           and
           torn
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           with
           the
           anguish
           he
           conceives
           for
           his
           disobedience
           and
           ingratitude
           ,
           he
           that
           with
           a
           false-condemning
           ,
           self-crucifying
           ,
           and
           sin-mortifying
           heart
           ,
           humbly
           and
           yet
           believingly
           makes
           out
           for
           mercy
           and
           pardon
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           ;
           this
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           the
           sacrifice
           that
           God
           expects
           ,
           accepts
           ,
           and
           makes
           great
           account
           of
           .
        
         
           18
           Lord
           however
           thou
           beest
           pleased
           to
           do
           by
           me
           ,
           18
           yet
           bring
           not
           evil
           upon
           thy
           people
           ,
           nor
           upon
           thy
           worship
           or
           the
           place
           thereof
           for
           my
           sins
           sake
           ,
           who
           have
           cause
           to
           fear
           the
           destruction
           of
           all
           by
           my
           means
           :
           but
           for
           thine
           own
           sake
           ,
           thy
           Christ
           and
           covenant
           sake
           ,
           still
           take
           pleasure
           in
           thy
           people
           and
           ordinances
           ,
           though
           thou
           hast
           none
           in
           me
           ,
           to
           continue
           gracious
           and
           benevolent
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           Jerusalem
           fare
           the
           worse
           for
           my
           transgressions
           committed
           in
           her
           ,
           but
           go
           on
           still
           to
           preserve
           her
           and
           perfect
           her
           beauty
           according
           to
           thy
           designment
           ,
           and
           gracious
           ingagement
           touching
           her
           ,
           the
           emblem
           of
           thy
           Church
           .
        
         
         
           19
           19
           And
           then
           when
           thou
           hast
           compleated
           all
           thine
           Evangelicall
           ordinances
           ,
           graces
           ,
           and
           priviledges
           ,
           in
           their
           types
           ,
           in
           that
           glorious
           structure
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           the
           ceremonies
           exercised
           therein
           ,
           then
           shall
           the
           sacrifices
           be
           offered
           to
           thee
           with
           more
           understanding
           ,
           and
           clear
           discerning
           of
           their
           Gospel-sense
           and
           meaning
           ,
           when
           the
           Church
           is
           triumphant
           ,
           which
           now
           under
           me
           is
           militant
           ,
           and
           then
           shall
           sacrifices
           so
           offered
           in
           the
           representation
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           application
           of
           Christ
           crucified
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           with
           a
           suitable
           spirit
           of
           repentance
           and
           godly
           sorrow
           be
           right
           acceptable
           to
           thee
           ;
           sacrifices
           of
           every
           kind
           thus
           offered
           ,
           as
           then
           they
           shall
           be
           ,
           O
           how
           will
           they
           please
           thee
           :
           That
           shall
           be
           a
           time
           of
           wonderfull
           praise
           ,
           and
           plenty
           of
           peace-offerings
           shall
           be
           offered
           with
           right
           glad
           hearts
           upon
           thine
           altar
           .
           O
           let
           this
           time
           come
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           receive
           no
           interruption
           by
           mine
           unworthiness
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             in
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Do●g
             shews
             the
             si●full
             vanity
             ,
             of
             trusting
             in
             any
             thing
             but
             God
             ,
             specially
             in
             wicked
             and
             unlawfull
             practises
             against
             the
             godly
             ,
             seem
             they
             never
             so
             promising
             ,
             assuring
             all
             such
             that
             it
             will
             be
             their
             utter
             undoing
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             the
             righteous
             against
             whom
             they
             plot
             shall
             out-live
             them
             and
             their
             designs
             ,
             to
             their
             corroborating
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             such
             vain
             men
             and
             their
             vain
             confidences
             .
             He
             fore-shews
             that
             thus
             it
             shall
             be
             betwixt
             himself
             and
             Doeg
             ,
             he
             by
             his
             faith
             shall
             be
             established
             in
             a
             happy
             condition
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             Doeg
             shall
             be
             ejected
             out
             of
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Quire
             is
             this
             Psalm
             committed
             ,
             instructing
             unto
             confidence
             in
             God
             for
             his
             Church
             and
             peoples
             felicity
             ,
             and
             their
             enemies
             
             ruine
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             seeming
             contrariety
             at
             present
             ;
             made
             by
             David
             upon
             Doeg
             ,
             that
             counterfeit
             convert
             ,
             his
             informing
             Saul
             of
             Abimelechs
             entertaining
             David
             at
             Nob
             when
             he
             fled
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             occasioning
             the
             destruction
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Preists
             there
             .
          
        
         
           1
           O
           Thou
           wretched
           foolish
           Doeg
           ,
           1
           that
           hypocritically
           professest
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           as
           by
           nature
           ,
           so
           in
           heart
           art
           still
           an
           Edomite
           and
           persecutor
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           why
           art
           thou
           so
           glad
           of
           an
           opportunity
           to
           advance
           thy self
           in
           the
           Kings
           favour
           by
           indirect
           and
           sinfull
           ways
           in
           betraying
           the
           innocent
           ?
           and
           abuse
           thine
           interest
           and
           power
           at
           court
           to
           the
           endeavouring
           my
           ruine
           ,
           which
           yet
           thou
           shalt
           never
           be
           able
           to
           compass
           ,
           though
           thou
           hast
           been
           a
           means
           to
           cut
           off
           my
           speciall
           freinds
           and
           Gods
           faithfull
           servants
           ,
           by
           thy
           base
           and
           treacherous
           flattery
           ,
           yet
           shalt
           thou
           never
           be
           able
           to
           do
           the
           like
           by
           me
           ,
           nor
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           concerned
           in
           me
           ,
           or
           to
           prevent
           what
           God
           hath
           promised
           and
           designed
           in
           that
           behalf
           ,
           but
           both
           Saul
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           disappointed
           in
           all
           your
           attempts
           and
           devices
           by
           the
           goodness
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           shall
           all
           work
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           preserve
           me
           maugre
           all
           you
           can
           do
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           2
           How
           mischievous
           hast
           thou
           been
           in
           thy
           treacherous
           discoveries
           of
           my
           being
           with
           Abimelech
           and
           his
           relieving
           me
           ,
           2
           to
           the
           exposing
           him
           to
           the
           rage
           of
           Saul
           ,
           who
           by
           that
           thine
           information
           hath
           wholly
           cut
           off
           both
           him
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Preists
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           and
           I
           had
           conspired
           against
           him
           ,
           whereas
           they
           were
           utterly
           ignorant
           so
           much
           as
           of
           my
           very
           flight
           
           from
           him
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           meant
           no
           hurt
           at
           all
           to
           Saul
           in
           that
           they
           did
           for
           me
           ,
           but
           as
           I
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           faithfull
           and
           loyall
           to
           him
           ,
           doing
           that
           they
           did
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           service
           ,
           which
           indeed
           I
           then
           pretended
           to
           be
           imploid
           in
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           This
           act
           of
           thine
           shews
           thee
           what
           thou
           art
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           an
           hypocriticall
           professor
           ,
           that
           carest
           not
           what
           mischief
           thou
           doest
           ,
           nor
           by
           what
           indirect
           means
           ,
           to
           the
           innocent
           and
           faithfull
           servants
           of
           God
           ,
           betraying
           them
           to
           the
           malice
           and
           rage
           of
           Saul
           (
           from
           whom
           thou
           shouldest
           rather
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           preserve
           them
           )
           and
           that
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           thou
           couldst
           not
           have
           chosen
           a
           worse
           to
           tell
           this
           in
           ,
           even
           then
           (
           when
           it
           made
           anger
           against
           me
           ,
           he
           was
           railing
           upon
           ,
           and
           condemning
           all
           men
           for
           my
           sake
           as
           conspirators
           with
           me
           )
           didst
           thou
           chuse
           to
           make
           this
           known
           ,
           thereby
           falsly
           to
           insinuate
           Abimelech
           and
           those
           Preists
           to
           be
           of
           the
           combination
           ,
           which
           was
           utterly
           false
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Thou
           mightest
           well
           think
           what
           would
           come
           of
           such
           an
           information
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           but
           it
           seems
           thou
           didst
           it
           purposely
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           endear
           thy self
           by
           doing
           mischief
           ,
           and
           being
           the
           instrument
           of
           Sauls
           crueltie
           .
           O
           thou
           treacherous
           parasite
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           But
           as
           thou
           hast
           been
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Preists
           of
           Nob
           ,
           even
           fourscore
           and
           five
           innocent
           persons
           ,
           and
           hast
           extirpated
           the
           family
           of
           Abimelech
           ,
           so
           shall
           God
           do
           by
           thee
           and
           thine
           ,
           he
           shall
           utterly
           destroy
           both
           thee
           and
           all
           that
           belongs
           unto
           thee
           ,
           null
           thy
           hopes
           of
           preferment
           ,
           and
           ruine
           thy
           substance
           ,
           and
           cast
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Israel
           ,
           where
           there
           shall
           not
           so
           much
           as
           one
           remain
           of
           thy
           family
           ,
           where
           indeed
           thou
           wast
           never
           rightly
           planted
           ,
           hypocritically
           counterfeiting
           thy self
           a
           proselyte
           ,
           for
           the
           place
           and
           preferment
           
           sake
           thou
           hadst
           in
           Sauls
           Court.
           And
           so
           bet
           it
           .
        
         
           6
           The
           righteous
           people
           of
           God
           whom
           thou
           so
           much
           hatest
           ,
           6
           and
           hast
           been
           the
           destruction
           of
           not
           a
           few
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           their
           survivors
           shall
           live
           to
           see
           as
           much
           by
           thee
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           prediction
           ,
           and
           shall
           give
           glorie
           to
           God
           in
           reverence
           of
           his
           righteous
           justice
           upon
           such
           enemies
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           to
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           in
           heart
           shall
           laugh
           at
           the
           folly
           of
           unbelievers
           and
           hypocrites
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           and
           personally
           at
           thee
           .
        
         
           7
           Whom
           God
           shall
           especially
           make
           remarkable
           ,
           7
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           just
           judgements
           upon
           thee
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Godly
           shall
           be
           confirmed
           in
           their
           faith
           and
           dependance
           upon
           God
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           what
           thy
           courses
           come
           to
           ,
           in
           trusting
           and
           relying
           upon
           thy
           power
           at
           Court
           ,
           the
           wealth
           thou
           hast
           gotten
           ,
           and
           thine
           own
           wicked
           devises
           ,
           to
           amplifie
           and
           establish
           these
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           God.
           
        
         
           8
           Thou
           shalt
           wither
           ,
           8
           when
           I
           (
           and
           such
           as
           trust
           in
           God
           )
           shall
           for
           all
           thine
           and
           Sauls
           malice
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           calamities
           that
           lie
           upon
           me
           ,
           being
           driven
           from
           the
           tabernacle
           and
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           be
           returned
           thither
           again
           in
           a
           flourishing
           condition
           of
           honour
           and
           felicitie
           ;
           and
           this
           I
           believe
           as
           confidently
           as
           if
           I
           were
           there
           already
           ;
           for
           as
           I
           know
           thy
           present
           prosperitie
           shall
           have
           a
           certain
           end
           ,
           so
           shall
           this
           mine
           unhappiness
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           dismay
           me
           for
           expecting
           better
           ,
           through
           the
           mercie
           of
           God
           wherein
           I
           trust
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           own
           good
           time
           shall
           implant
           me
           in
           a
           perpetuated
           good
           condition
           ,
           like
           as
           his
           justice
           shall
           weed
           thee
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           never
           to
           grow
           again
           .
        
         
         
           9
           9
           Though
           I
           am
           now
           far
           from
           such
           a
           State
           ,
           yet
           will
           I
           give
           even
           present
           ,
           aswell
           as
           future
           thanks
           and
           praise
           unto
           thee
           for
           it
           ,
           (
           O
           God
           ,
           of
           my
           hope
           )
           as
           if
           I
           were
           possessed
           of
           it
           already
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           as
           sure
           to
           me
           as
           the
           destruction
           of
           Doeg
           is
           to
           him
           ,
           both
           which
           shall
           certainly
           come
           to
           pass
           to
           thine
           everlasting
           praise
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           I
           will
           live
           in
           humble
           expectancie
           ,
           depending
           upon
           thy
           grace
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           accomplished
           ,
           which
           are
           precious
           things
           with
           thy
           people
           ,
           the
           very
           solace
           and
           support
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           how
           ever
           neglected
           by
           hypocrites
           and
           unbelievers
           ,
           who
           trust
           in
           riches
           and
           honour
           ,
           whilst
           that
           thy
           saints
           believe
           in
           thee
           ,
           because
           of
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           liii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             speaking
             in
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             befools
             the
             wisdom
             of
             all
             flesh
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             men
             naturally
             out
             of
             an
             enmitie
             and
             misunderstanding
             of
             God
             ,
             leads
             only
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             professedly
             hates
             those
             few
             in
             the
             world
             whom
             God
             hath
             renewed
             ,
             instead
             of
             seeking
             to
             become
             such
             themselves
             .
             But
             he
             shews
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             have
             and
             shall
             certainly
             smart
             for
             that
             sin
             of
             contempt
             and
             hatred
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             praies
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             presently
             by
             him
             give
             tranquillity
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             
             as
             Christ
             shall
             to
             his
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             upon
             the
             wind
             instrument
             Mahalath
             ,
             is
             this
             Psalm
             of
             Davids
             making
             committed
             ,
             instructing
             what
             man
             is
             by
             nature
             ,
             what
             Gods
             people
             must
             find
             from
             such
             ,
             and
             how
             God
             will
             take
             their
             parts
             against
             them
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           MAn
           by
           his
           fall
           hath
           lost
           ,
           and
           naturally
           is
           void
           of
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           God
           ,
           believing
           nothing
           so
           of
           him
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           so
           makes
           him
           as
           if
           he
           were
           not
           .
           And
           out
           of
           this
           depraved
           ignorance
           ,
           all
           natural
           men
           live
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           beginning
           have
           multiplied
           abominations
           ;
           not
           one
           ,
           either
           is
           ,
           or
           ever
           was
           ,
           that
           by
           nature
           without
           special
           and
           supernatural
           grace
           ever
           knew
           or
           served
           the
           Lord
           aright
           .
        
         
         
           2
           The
           Lord
           made
           a
           long
           trial
           of
           it
           ,
           2
           in
           the
           first
           age
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           that
           time
           of
           nature
           between
           Adam
           and
           the
           Law
           ,
           purposely
           to
           see
           what
           nature
           of
           it self
           would
           bring
           forth
           ,
           whether
           there
           were
           any
           that
           could
           and
           would
           improve
           it
           to
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           belief
           ,
           and
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           love
           and
           service
           ,
           as
           a
           glass
           for
           after-ages
           to
           see
           themselves
           in
           .
        
         
           3
           But
           he
           found
           by
           long
           trial
           and
           experience
           ,
           3
           notwithstanding
           his
           documents
           and
           judgements
           upon
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           finds
           still
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           are
           naturally
           fools
           ,
           void
           of
           true
           understanding
           ,
           carnally-minded
           ,
           and
           generally
           without
           exception
           ,
           of
           polluted
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           lothsome
           in
           his
           sight
           ;
           that
           none
           in
           nature
           does
           that
           which
           is
           right
           or
           acceptable
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           a
           man
           of
           all
           mankind
           ,
           every
           imagination
           of
           the
           thoughts
           of
           whose
           heart
           is
           onely
           evil
           continually
           .
        
         
           4
           Insomuch
           as
           God
           himself
           admired
           to
           see
           all
           men
           by
           nature
           void
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           4
           and
           given
           over
           to
           sin
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           hatred
           and
           devouring
           those
           few
           in
           the
           world
           that
           are
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           obtained
           mercie
           ,
           and
           (
           differing
           from
           them
           )
           walk
           in
           wayes
           of
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           never
           taking
           thought
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           ,
           like
           them
           ,
           neither
           themselves
           by
           nature
           worshipping
           God
           ,
           nor
           yet
           seeking
           to
           God
           for
           the
           grace
           and
           inablement
           that
           they
           had
           ,
           but
           contemned
           it
           ,
           and
           hated
           them
           .
        
         
           5
           Which
           at
           last
           brought
           fearful
           and
           unexpected
           desolation
           upon
           them
           ,
           5
           when
           the
           floud
           came
           and
           swept
           them
           all
           away
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           jollitie
           .
           Like
           measure
           shall
           the
           wicked
           contemners
           ,
           and
           haters
           of
           God
           and
           his
           worshippers
           have
           in
           after-ages
           ,
           God
           will
           certainly
           take
           part
           with
           his
           Church
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           few
           ,
           against
           her
           persecutors
           and
           despisers
           
           though
           never
           so
           many
           ,
           to
           save
           it
           ,
           and
           ruin
           them
           :
           As
           then
           he
           did
           ,
           so
           shall
           he
           in
           his
           fierce
           wrath
           destroy
           even
           the
           whole
           world
           of
           wicked
           wretches
           that
           know
           not
           God
           ,
           and
           persecute
           his
           Church
           ,
           she
           shall
           worst
           them
           ,
           as
           contemptible
           as
           she
           seems
           ,
           because
           themselves
           are
           as
           hateful
           and
           detestable
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           she
           is
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           is
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           an
           enemy
           to
           his
           Churches
           enemies
           ,
           to
           blast
           ,
           befool
           ,
           and
           utterly
           destroy
           them
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           O
           that
           the
           time
           were
           come
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           will
           come
           and
           is
           not
           long
           to
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           be
           mine
           enemies
           ruin
           ,
           settle
           my
           Kingdom
           in
           Sion
           ,
           as
           a
           type
           of
           Christs
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           then
           and
           there
           by
           me
           send
           deliverance
           and
           happiness
           to
           his
           people
           Israel
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           thence
           salvation
           to
           his
           Church
           by
           him
           .
           When
           God
           shall
           thus
           have
           delivered
           them
           from
           their
           enemies
           and
           out
           of
           their
           present
           troubles
           (
           as
           formerly
           he
           did
           out
           of
           their
           captivities
           )
           into
           peace
           and
           tranquillitie
           ,
           as
           his
           Church
           by
           Christ
           shall
           be
           from
           wrath
           and
           hell
           ,
           how
           shall
           the
           faithful
           and
           true
           Israel
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           properly
           are
           the
           seed
           of
           his
           servant
           Jacob
           ,
           rejoyce
           proportionably
           now
           in
           the
           type
           as
           then
           in
           the
           antitype
           ?
        
      
       
         
           The
           liiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             taketh
             occasion
             to
             ingage
             God
             the
             more
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             his
             enemies
             and
             dangers
             increased
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             secret
             treacheries
             ,
             and
             open
             violences
             ,
             and
             found
             God
             as
             he
             hoped
             ,
             his
             deliverer
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             goes
             a
             pin
             higher
             ,
             and
             strengthens
             his
             faith
             in
             his
             ultimate
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             establishment
             promised
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             he
             promises
             not
             to
             be
             a
             little
             thankful
             to
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilfull
             upon
             the
             stringed
             instrument
             Neginoth
             ,
             is
             this
             Psalm
             committed
             ,
             of
             Davids
             
             making
             ,
             upon
             that
             occasion
             when
             the
             Ziphims
             came
             once
             and
             again
             to
             inform
             Saul
             where
             David
             had
             retired
             himself
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             persecute
             him
             .
             Instructing
             us
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             dangers
             draw
             nearer
             to
             us
             .
          
        
         
           1
           LOrd
           remember
           thy
           gracious
           ingagements
           for
           my
           preservation
           ,
           1
           and
           future
           establishment
           ,
           accordingly
           in
           thy
           grace
           and
           faithfulness
           deliver
           me
           out
           of
           mine
           extream
           difficulties
           ,
           when
           all
           humane
           help
           fails
           ,
           then
           for
           thy
           righteousness
           sake
           who
           knowest
           mine
           innocencie
           ,
           and
           mine
           enemies
           treacherie
           ,
           let
           thy
           miraculous
           and
           omnipotent
           power
           appear
           for
           me
           .
        
         
           2
           Lord
           be
           mindful
           of
           me
           that
           flie
           to
           thee
           for
           succour
           ;
           2
           and
           make
           thee
           my
           refuge
           ,
           hear
           my
           prayer
           in
           this
           my
           necessitie
           ,
           and
           grant
           me
           the
           deliverance
           I
           so
           earnestly
           make
           suite
           for
           .
        
         
           3
           For
           besides
           the
           King
           and
           his
           courtiers
           ,
           3
           and
           his
           ordinarie
           souldierie
           ,
           men
           ,
           that
           never
           saw
           my
           face
           ,
           meerly
           ,
           because
           I
           come
           to
           safeguard
           my self
           amongst
           them
           ,
           without
           any
           harm
           to
           any
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Ziphims
           ,
           are
           also
           conspired
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           have
           betrayed
           me
           to
           Saul
           and
           his
           complices
           ,
           my
           deadly
           enemies
           ,
           who
           are
           upon
           their
           march
           against
           me
           to
           catch
           or
           kill
           me
           ;
           These
           Ziphims
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           strangers
           to
           me
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           to
           God
           and
           his
           wayes
           ,
           else
           they
           durst
           never
           have
           sought
           to
           betray
           innocent
           bloud
           in
           this
           sort
           .
           The
           Lord
           remember
           them
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           But
           though
           enemies
           increase
           and
           dangers
           multiply
           ,
           4
           yet
           by
           experience
           I
           find
           that
           God
           is
           able
           to
           deliver
           me
           ,
           and
           doth
           do
           so
           ,
           as
           my
           late
           wonderful
           escapes
           have
           made
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           though
           I
           have
           many
           against
           me
           that
           seek
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           but
           few
           with
           me
           or
           for
           me
           ,
           yet
           
           they
           that
           are
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           he
           is
           on
           theirs
           ,
           and
           preserves
           them
           for
           my
           sake
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           The
           Lord
           shall
           be
           meet
           with
           these
           unjust
           enemies
           of
           mine
           ,
           and
           reward
           them
           according
           to
           their
           treacherous
           dealing
           ,
           and
           cruel
           persecution
           ,
           in
           thine
           own
           time
           and
           way
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           ease
           me
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           destroying
           them
           that
           would
           destroy
           me
           without
           cause
           ,
           according
           to
           thy
           faithful
           promises
           and
           righteous
           judgements
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           If
           so
           ,
           when
           that
           time
           comes
           ,
           whereas
           now
           I
           am
           exercised
           in
           fear
           &
           dependence
           ,
           then
           will
           I
           be
           as
           conversant
           in
           faithful
           thanks-givings
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           set
           me
           free
           ,
           I
           will
           praise
           thee
           with
           an
           inlarged
           heart
           ,
           and
           offer
           free-will-offerings
           &
           peace-offerings
           to
           thee
           in
           a
           plentiful
           and
           gratuitous
           manner
           ,
           magnifying
           thy
           grace
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           found
           made
           good
           unto
           me
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           For
           so
           it
           shall
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           I
           am
           as
           sure
           of
           it
           as
           if
           it
           were
           already
           ,
           my
           faith
           carries
           me
           to
           it
           ,
           beyond
           and
           above
           all
           intervening
           difficulties
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           (
           me
           thinks
           )
           already
           enjoy
           my
           
             quietus
             est
          
           ,
           and
           see
           my
           bloud-thirsty
           enemies
           laid
           low
           enough
           for
           doing
           me
           any
           more
           harm
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             greatly
             oppressed
             by
             Saul
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             imminent
             danger
             (
             probably
             that
             of
             Keilah
             )
             plyes
             God
             hard
             by
             argument
             in
             prayer
             ,
             wishing
             himself
             any
             where
             out
             of
             Sauls
             reach
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             would
             by
             some
             exemplarie
             judgement
             both
             punish
             and
             disappoint
             his
             enemies
             ,
             declaiming
             against
             the
             base
             perfidiousness
             of
             some
             old
             acquaintance
             and
             intimates
             of
             his
             ,
             wishing
             such
             wicked
             dissemblers
             to
             God
             and
             man
             might
             perish
             remarkably
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             their
             crast
             and
             hypocrisie
             towards
             him
             doubts
             not
             but
             God
             will
             stand
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             both
             preserve
             him
             and
             punish
             them
             .
             He
             sets
             forth
             Sauls
             perfidious
             hatred
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             strengthens
             his
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             he
             is
             assured
             will
             put
             a
             speedy
             end
             to
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             miserie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             upon
             the
             stringed
             instrument
             Neginoth
             ,
             to
             which
             this
             Psalm
             of
             instruction
             
             to
             trust
             in
             God
             for
             deliverance
             in
             greatest
             troubles
             ,
             is
             chiefly
             set
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             it
             recommend
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Quire.
             
          
        
         
           1
           O
           God
           ,
           1
           mine
           extremitie
           is
           thine
           opportunitie
           ,
           as
           is
           my
           danger
           ,
           such
           is
           my
           prayer
           ,
           the
           one
           present
           ,
           the
           other
           pressing
           .
           In
           thy
           faithfulness
           hear
           me
           making
           my
           piteous
           moan
           in
           this
           my
           miserie
           for
           grace
           and
           mercie
           to
           be
           shewn
           me
           ,
           and
           thy
           power
           to
           appear
           for
           me
           in
           this
           my
           necessitie
           .
        
         
           2
           Be
           not
           careless
           of
           my
           condition
           ,
           2
           but
           weigh
           well
           what
           I
           say
           and
           pray
           ,
           being
           so
           nearly
           concerned
           ,
           and
           grant
           what
           I
           ask
           :
           for
           as
           my
           grief
           ,
           such
           is
           my
           sorrow
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           very
           great
           ,
           forcing
           me
           bitterly
           to
           complain
           to
           thee
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           to
           lament
           my self
           with
           woful
           bewailing
           ,
           which
           for
           all
           my
           strivings
           I
           cannot
           smother
           ,
           but
           they
           do
           break
           out
           from
           me
           .
        
         
           3
           Because
           of
           the
           calumnies
           and
           threats
           of
           Saul
           and
           his
           complices
           against
           me
           ,
           3
           and
           their
           cruel
           and
           unjust
           persecution
           of
           me
           ,
           for
           they
           lay
           treason
           and
           conspiracie
           to
           my
           charge
           ,
           which
           I
           was
           never
           guiltie
           of
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           their
           false
           accusation
           they
           ,
           (
           as
           if
           it
           were
           true
           )
           bear
           a
           deadly
           hatred
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           with
           furie
           and
           revenge
           seek
           to
           take
           away
           my
           life
           .
        
         
           4
           Their
           rage
           and
           crueltie
           is
           such
           ,
           4
           as
           I
           am
           in
           such
           continual
           danger
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           sustain
           wonderful
           trouble
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           am
           almost
           sunk
           into
           despair
           of
           escaping
           their
           hands
           ,
           who
           at
           this
           instant
           do
           put
           my
           life
           in
           peril
           ,
           if
           thou
           deliver
           not
           .
        
         
           5
           I
           cannot
           express
           the
           miserie
           that
           I
           am
           in
           ,
           5
           and
           the
           anguish
           of
           mind
           I
           lie
           under
           at
           present
           ,
           my
           dangers
           are
           so
           imminent
           ,
           and
           my
           trouble
           so
           insupportable
           .
        
         
         
           6
           6
           Insomuch
           that
           I
           could
           wish
           my self
           any
           where
           far
           enough
           off
           ,
           to
           avoid
           Sauls
           causless
           suspition
           of
           me
           ,
           where
           ever
           I
           might
           enjoy
           my
           peace
           and
           freedom
           from
           this
           continual
           fear
           I
           am
           in
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Had
           I
           but
           means
           he
           should
           soon
           see
           I
           would
           quit
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           I
           am
           such
           an
           eye-sore
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           the
           most
           solitarie
           place
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           be
           thus
           in
           continual
           trouble
           and
           hazard
           .
           I
           would
           to
           God
           it
           were
           so
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           He
           should
           soon
           be
           rid
           of
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           could
           tell
           how
           to
           get
           from
           him
           ,
           before
           I
           would
           lead
           this
           life
           to
           undergo
           this
           continual
           storm
           and
           tempest
           of
           such
           uncessant
           vexations
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           I
           would
           thrust
           my
           ship
           into
           any
           creek
           in
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           go
           as
           far
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           my
           legs
           ,
           nay
           wings
           could
           carrie
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           them
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Thou
           hast
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           heretofore
           admirably
           manifested
           thy
           power
           ,
           in
           a
           marveilous
           manner
           destroying
           those
           that
           opposed
           ,
           and
           mutined
           against
           thy
           servants
           ,
           witness
           Korah
           and
           his
           complices
           ;
           and
           against
           thee
           ,
           witness
           the
           confusion
           of
           Babel
           :
           Truly
           now
           art
           thou
           also
           affronted
           ,
           and
           I
           thy
           servant
           endangered
           as
           Moses
           was
           then
           by
           a
           sort
           of
           people
           (
           the
           Lord
           divert
           and
           frustrate
           their
           malice
           by
           destroying
           them
           ,
           and
           scattering
           and
           dividing
           them
           and
           their
           counsels
           )
           that
           are
           set
           at
           libertie
           by
           their
           own
           deboisherie
           ,
           and
           their
           ring-leaders
           authoritie
           ,
           to
           practise
           all
           manner
           of
           wickedness
           against
           thy
           Church
           and
           me
           ,
           without
           any
           restraint
           or
           punishment
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           Law
           nor
           Government
           in
           Israel
           ,
           neither
           indeed
           is
           there
           ,
           nothing
           is
           practised
           now
           adaies
           but
           how
           to
           wrong
           and
           oppress
           the
           innocent
           every
           where
           .
        
         
         
           10
           These
           are
           the
           things
           that
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           ,
           10
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           over
           watch
           and
           are
           solicitous
           to
           bring
           to
           pass
           ,
           nothing
           but
           dissolutenes
           and
           wrong-doing
           in
           stead
           of
           good
           Laws
           and
           orders
           are
           practised
           under
           Saul
           ,
           to
           the
           exceeding
           great
           sorrow
           and
           sufferings
           of
           the
           faithful
           in
           the
           land
           .
        
         
           11
           Not
           onely
           the
           out-skirts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           that
           border
           upon
           heathens
           and
           infidels
           ,
           11
           but
           even
           the
           heart
           and
           principal
           parts
           of
           it
           are
           adulterated
           ,
           and
           as
           wicked
           as
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           the
           principal
           men
           too
           that
           should
           know
           ,
           and
           do
           better
           ,
           they
           that
           should
           give
           good
           example
           stick
           not
           openly
           and
           professedly
           to
           plot
           and
           practise
           treacherie
           and
           collusion
           against
           me
           ,
           under
           that
           very
           name
           and
           notion
           to
           make
           themselves
           great
           with
           Saul
           .
        
         
           ●2
           Yea
           ,
           12
           principally
           those
           that
           were
           mine
           intimates
           are
           now
           become
           mine
           accusers
           to
           Saul
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           others
           profess
           most
           hatred
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           speak
           the
           foulest
           against
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           confess
           is
           a
           great
           trouble
           and
           temptation
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           see
           my self
           deserted
           of
           such
           :
           as
           for
           others
           that
           allwayes
           maligned
           me
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           have
           mattered
           it
           from
           them
           ,
           had
           they
           onely
           that
           had
           allwayes
           born
           me
           ill
           will
           ,
           to
           raise
           themselves
           in
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           vapoured
           against
           me
           and
           tempted
           my
           ruin
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           have
           been
           exposed
           to
           such
           dangers
           by
           it
           as
           now
           I
           am
           by
           mine
           own
           credulitie
           ,
           and
           my
           dissembling
           adherents
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           shifted
           for
           my
           safetie
           in
           another
           manner
           .
        
         
           13
           But
           I
           am
           betrayed
           by
           such
           as
           I
           durst
           have
           put
           my
           life
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           13
           one
           that
           seemed
           to
           draw
           the
           same
           breath
           with
           me
           hath
           opened
           his
           mouth
           against
           me
           ,
           one
           that
           formerly
           I
           set
           by
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           my
           
           brother
           ,
           whom
           I
           allways
           took
           for
           my
           bosom
           friend
           ,
           and
           relied
           much
           on
           him
           in
           all
           matters
           of
           concernment
           ,
           as
           such
           an
           one
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           Communicating
           mine
           affairs
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           his
           to
           me
           ,
           with
           mutual
           and
           friendly
           advisements
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           have
           many
           a
           time
           conferred
           together
           (
           I
           thinking
           him
           sincere
           both
           to
           God
           and
           me
           )
           in
           matters
           divine
           as
           well
           as
           humane
           ,
           and
           joyntly
           frequented
           the
           publick
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           fellow-heirs
           of
           heaven
           ,
           never
           imagining
           then
           ,
           that
           ever
           he
           would
           have
           turned
           persecutor
           of
           Gods
           Church
           and
           people
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           O
           that
           God
           would
           now
           execute
           just
           and
           exemplarie
           vengeance
           upon
           such
           hypocrites
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           formerly
           in
           like
           case
           upon
           Korah
           and
           his
           companie
           ,
           for
           the
           terrour
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           way-making
           for
           his
           peoples
           and
           Churches
           peace
           ,
           who
           conspire
           together
           by
           fraud
           or
           violence
           to
           do
           all
           the
           mischief
           they
           can
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           But
           how
           ever
           I
           am
           thus
           forsaken
           and
           betrayed
           ,
           yet
           I
           have
           one
           sure
           friend
           ,
           God
           ,
           in
           whom
           I
           have
           and
           still
           do
           trust
           and
           firmly
           believe
           .
           I
           will
           stick
           to
           him
           ,
           though
           none
           but
           he
           stick
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           faithfulness
           and
           friendship
           will
           in
           all
           times
           of
           danger
           make
           mine
           addresses
           to
           him
           by
           prayer
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           of
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           maugre
           all
           the
           malice
           of
           mine
           open
           enemies
           and
           treacherous
           friends
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           I
           will
           not
           cease
           to
           worship
           him
           still
           ,
           though
           mine
           old
           companions
           fellow-worshippers
           have
           forsaken
           both
           me
           and
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           dayly
           and
           duly
           frequent
           him
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           my
           prayers
           and
           cries
           shall
           be
           answerable
           to
           my
           griefs
           ,
           they
           shall
           put
           an
           edge
           upon
           
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           me
           both
           incessant
           and
           importunate
           with
           God
           ,
           who
           I
           am
           sure
           will
           not
           turn
           the
           deaf
           ear
           towards
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           find
           he
           hears
           effectually
           .
        
         
           18
           He
           hath
           done
           so
           heretofore
           ,
           18
           when
           I
           have
           been
           in
           exceeding
           great
           straits
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           set
           my
           soul
           free
           from
           the
           fear
           and
           trouble
           it
           was
           in
           ,
           defeating
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           given
           me
           the
           victorie
           over
           them
           ,
           when
           by
           outward
           appearance
           I
           was
           very
           unlikely
           to
           obtain
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           from
           heaven
           fought
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           stead
           of
           legions
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           19
           And
           as
           God
           hath
           been
           ,
           19
           and
           done
           ,
           for
           me
           upon
           my
           prayers
           ,
           so
           will
           he
           do
           still
           ,
           hear
           and
           deliver
           me
           from
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           the
           worst
           continually
           ,
           they
           shall
           find
           him
           no
           changeling
           ,
           but
           ever
           the
           same
           towards
           me
           and
           against
           them
           .
           So
           be
           it
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           delay
           not
           to
           bring
           them
           under
           the
           wheel
           that
           they
           may
           tast
           of
           adversitie
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ;
           for
           their
           temporal
           felicitie
           ,
           and
           the
           unalterableness
           of
           it
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           sinfull
           courses
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           receive
           no
           punishment
           either
           by
           humane
           Law
           or
           divine
           hand
           ,
           maketh
           them
           boldly
           persist
           ,
           not
           fearing
           thy
           justice
           ,
           the
           smart
           whereof
           they
           never
           yet
           felt
           .
        
         
           20
           That
           implacable
           enemie
           of
           mine
           ,
           20
           Saul
           ,
           how
           doth
           he
           still
           persist
           to
           war
           upon
           me
           ?
           though
           he
           hath
           been
           more
           than
           once
           convinced
           of
           mine
           innocencie
           and
           loyaltie
           towards
           him
           ,
           not
           sticking
           to
           break
           all
           bonds
           humane
           and
           divine
           ,
           yea
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           sacred
           ,
           to
           effect
           his
           malicious
           designs
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           21
           Many
           a
           time
           ,
           21
           when
           I
           have
           given
           good
           proof
           
           of
           mine
           integritie
           towards
           him
           by
           sparing
           his
           life
           when
           he
           was
           in
           my
           power
           ,
           how
           hath
           he
           then
           bespoke
           me
           with
           specious
           shews
           of
           love
           and
           friendship
           ,
           commending
           me
           ,
           and
           condemning
           himself
           ,
           when
           yet
           he
           meant
           me
           nothing
           but
           mischief
           ,
           as
           appeared
           in
           the
           event
           ,
           for
           so
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           thought
           to
           take
           me
           at
           advantage
           ,
           he
           ,
           notwithstanding
           what
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           attempted
           my
           destruction
           that
           saved
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           But
           God
           hath
           still
           delivered
           me
           both
           from
           his
           open
           violence
           ,
           and
           secret
           machinations
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           still
           ,
           both
           me
           and
           all
           others
           that
           humbly
           and
           faithfully
           repose
           themselves
           and
           cast
           their
           care
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           succour
           and
           sustain
           them
           ,
           such
           as
           keep
           a
           good
           conscience
           and
           walk
           uprightly
           ,
           God
           will
           take
           their
           parts
           ,
           and
           disappoint
           the
           purposes
           of
           wicked
           men
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           subject
           them
           to
           their
           power
           and
           malice
           .
        
         
           23
           23
           But
           as
           thou
           wilt
           be
           just
           to
           protect
           thine
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           ,
           so
           to
           punish
           their
           oppressours
           ,
           who
           ,
           because
           they
           seek
           to
           destroy
           the
           righteous
           ,
           shall
           themselves
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           even
           with
           everlasting
           destruction
           ,
           from
           which
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           deliverance
           ,
           cruel
           bloud-thirsty
           and
           treacherous
           minded
           men
           may
           for
           a
           time
           oppress
           the
           innocent
           ,
           but
           they
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           God
           can
           preserve
           them
           ,
           when
           as
           they
           themselves
           shall
           come
           to
           an
           untimely
           end
           ;
           such
           ,
           and
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           they
           never
           dreamed
           of
           .
           So
           that
           let
           Saul
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           mine
           enemies
           hold
           on
           their
           course
           ,
           though
           at
           present
           they
           lead
           me
           a
           miserable
           life
           ,
           and
           they
           themselves
           have
           the
           world
           at
           will
           ,
           yet
           shall
           it
           not
           abate
           of
           my
           confidence
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           shall
           come
           to
           a
           speedy
           and
           miserable
           end
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           enjoy
           the
           fruit
           of
           mine
           innocencie
           and
           thy
           faithfulness
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           lvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             
               being
               extreamly
               persecuted
               by
            
             Saul
             
               and
               his
               complices
               ,
               and
               driven
               to
               fly
               out
               of
               Israel
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Philistines
               his
               deadly
               enemies
               ,
               praies
               God
               to
               stand
               his
               friend
               ,
               promises
               to
               trust
               in
               him
               worst
               come
               that
               can
               come
               ,
               hoping
               his
               enemies
               shall
               not
               always
               escape
               punishment
               ,
               nor
               he
               always
               be
               oppressed
               ;
               magnifieth
               God
               for
               his
               great
               deliverance
               out
               of
            
             Gath
             ,
             
               and
               concludes
               thence
               Gods
               future
               protection
               of
               him
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           To
           him
           that
           is
           most
           skilful
           upon
           the
           instrument
           Jonath-elem-rechokim
           ,
           signifying
           the
           
             dumb
             dove
             in
             a
             far
             Countrey
             ,
          
           (
           a
           denomination
           significant
           and
           proper
           to
           Davids
           behaviour
           and
           condition
           at
           Gath
           of
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           in
           imminent
           danger
           :
           and
           a
           remarkable
           deliverance
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           21.10
           ,
           &c.
           by
           counterfeiting
           himself
           mad
           and
           speechless
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           occasion
           and
           subject
           matter
           of
           )
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           being
           chiefly
           set
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           committed
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           David
           that
           made
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           sung
           to
           the
           special
           tune
           of
           Michtam
           ,
           played
           on
           that
           instrument
           .
        
         
           1
           O
           Lord
           God
           be
           thou
           my
           helper
           ,
           1
           and
           vouchsafe
           me
           mercie
           ,
           or
           else
           I
           am
           in
           a
           miserable
           condition
           ,
           and
           sure
           to
           be
           undone
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           no
           friends
           nor
           can
           find
           no
           favour
           on
           earth
           ,
           but
           on
           all
           hands
           am
           beset
           ,
           readie
           to
           be
           devoured
           and
           praid
           upon
           by
           cruel-minded
           men
           ,
           I
           am
           forced
           to
           flie
           to
           my
           very
           enemies
           for
           refuge
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           my
           wits
           to
           get
           from
           them
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           am
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           being
           driven
           into
           those
           inextricable
           straits
           by
           Saul
           and
           his
           complices
           my
           bloudy
           enemies
           ,
           who
           will
           let
           me
           rest
           no
           where
           seeking
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           with
           open
           war
           and
           professed
           enmitie
           persecuting
           me
           continually
           .
        
         
         
           2
           2
           So
           bitterly
           enraged
           are
           mine
           enemies
           against
           me
           ,
           that
           they
           think
           every
           day
           a
           year
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           destroyed
           me
           ,
           greedily
           affecting
           it
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           a
           numerous
           company
           of
           them
           ,
           all
           set
           by
           might
           and
           main
           to
           mischief
           me
           ,
           that
           am
           a
           poor
           innocent
           lonely
           man
           ,
           thus
           pursued
           and
           persecuted
           by
           Saul
           ,
           and
           his
           men
           of
           war.
           But
           my
           confidence
           and
           hope
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           that
           art
           of
           power
           and
           might
           above
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           onely
           I
           make
           my
           moan
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           And
           in
           assurance
           of
           thy
           power
           and
           good
           will
           to
           help
           me
           ,
           whensoever
           I
           am
           in
           extream
           danger
           ,
           and
           in
           never
           such
           fear
           and
           perplexitie
           of
           mind
           ,
           by
           reason
           thereof
           ,
           yet
           such
           hath
           been
           my
           experience
           of
           thee
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           as
           that
           when
           I
           can
           flie
           no
           whither
           ,
           nor
           be
           safe
           no
           where
           ,
           I
           will
           yet
           then
           flie
           to
           thee
           by
           faith
           and
           hope
           .
        
         
           4
           And
           my
           confidence
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           allwayes
           find
           that
           word
           and
           promise
           of
           thine
           which
           thou
           hast
           made
           concerning
           me
           ,
           4
           to
           be
           faithfully
           performed
           by
           thee
           ,
           thy
           grace
           and
           power
           shall
           answerably
           appear
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           shall
           never
           have
           other
           cause
           but
           to
           praise
           thee
           for
           thy
           truth
           ,
           and
           to
           thank
           thee
           for
           thy
           goodness
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           my
           dangers
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           I
           have
           hitherto
           believed
           on
           thee
           ,
           so
           I
           will
           still
           ,
           and
           whilest
           I
           have
           thee
           (
           that
           art
           God
           )
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           and
           they
           be
           but
           men
           that
           are
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           I
           will
           never
           so
           fear
           them
           ,
           nor
           the
           harm
           they
           can
           do
           me
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           trust
           and
           hope
           in
           thee
           for
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           5
           What
           I
           say
           or
           do
           be
           it
           never
           so
           well
           meant
           ,
           and
           be
           I
           never
           so
           innocent
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           to
           be
           belied
           and
           perverted
           by
           them
           ,
           5
           as
           if
           I
           plotted
           and
           practised
           nothing
           but
           treason
           ,
           when
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           nor
           think
           nothing
           less
           ,
           and
           
           as
           they
           falsly
           surmise
           ,
           so
           they
           wickedly
           conspire
           ,
           and
           complot
           my
           ruin
           .
        
         
           6
           They
           both
           secretly
           advise
           ,
           6
           and
           openly
           associate
           themselves
           together
           against
           me
           ,
           a
           single
           friendless
           man
           ,
           they
           have
           stratagems
           and
           designs
           against
           me
           ,
           which
           they
           carrie
           covertly
           ,
           least
           I
           should
           discover
           and
           avoid
           them
           ,
           as
           by
           thy
           goodness
           to
           me
           I
           have
           strangely
           done
           hitherto
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           spies
           upon
           me
           to
           pick
           all
           advantages
           against
           me
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           whereof
           to
           accuse
           me
           ,
           and
           a
           fit
           opportunitie
           to
           cut
           me
           off
           ,
           and
           murder
           me
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           they
           could
           never
           yet
           compass
           .
        
         
           7
           Lord
           ,
           7
           how
           long
           shall
           these
           wicked
           wretches
           practise
           iniquitie
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           punished
           ,
           nay
           ,
           prosper
           in
           such
           courses
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           manifest
           at
           last
           in
           thine
           own
           good
           time
           thy
           just
           displeasure
           upon
           such
           vile
           reprobate
           people
           as
           these
           are
           ,
           by
           bringing
           them
           and
           their
           wicked
           devices
           to
           nought
           .
        
         
           8
           How
           ever
           I
           am
           hated
           by
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           8
           and
           persecuted
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           yet
           am
           I
           regarded
           and
           preserved
           by
           thee
           ,
           that
           hast
           pitie
           on
           mine
           unquiet
           condition
           ,
           and
           by
           thy
           special
           providence
           ,
           and
           secret
           guidance
           goest
           along
           with
           me
           to
           protect
           me
           .
           Let
           my
           manifold
           tears
           which
           I
           shed
           in
           my
           manifold
           miseries
           ,
           when
           no
           eyes
           sees
           me
           but
           thine
           ,
           be
           heedfully
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           thee
           ,
           to
           remember
           me
           according
           to
           them
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           I
           know
           ,
           and
           find
           they
           are
           so
           .
        
         
           9
           Though
           my
           peril
           be
           imminent
           and
           seemingly
           inavoidable
           ,
           9
           yet
           I
           have
           found
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           still
           to
           find
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           put
           up
           a
           faithful
           and
           fervent
           prayer
           unto
           thee
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           
             in
             instanti
          
           some
           way
           or
           other
           disappoint
           and
           defeat
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           shew
           me
           a
           way
           to
           escape
           them
           ,
           this
           I
           know
           to
           be
           true
           by
           former
           experience
           ,
           
           and
           shall
           find
           it
           so
           always
           ;
           for
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           art
           every
           whit
           as
           careful
           and
           vigilant
           over
           me
           to
           preserve
           me
           ,
           as
           mine
           enemies
           are
           to
           destroy
           me
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           See
           the
           fourth
           verse
           of
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           which
           ,
           specially
           the
           former
           part
           of
           it
           is
           here
           repeated
           to
           shew
           the
           strength
           of
           Davids
           faith
           ,
           11
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           rather
           increaseth
           than
           diminisheth
           by
           his
           dangers
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Such
           and
           so
           great
           have
           been
           my
           deliverances
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           drawn
           solemn
           vows
           from
           me
           ,
           of
           solemn
           praise
           and
           thanks
           to
           be
           given
           thee
           in
           most
           exact
           manner
           of
           performance
           ,
           according
           to
           thy
           Law
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           which
           though
           at
           present
           I
           cannot
           perform
           in
           the
           ceremonies
           and
           formalities
           thereof
           ,
           being
           banished
           from
           the
           place
           of
           thy
           worship
           ,
           yet
           I
           hope
           and
           promise
           to
           bear
           them
           in
           mind
           till
           the
           time
           that
           thou
           shalt
           restore
           and
           inable
           me
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           mine
           heart
           and
           lips
           shall
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           give
           thee
           praise
           in
           spirit
           and
           truth
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           For
           though
           thou
           hast
           vouchsafed
           me
           many
           a
           deliverance
           ,
           from
           many
           a
           danger
           ,
           yet
           none
           was
           ever
           more
           imminent
           ,
           nor
           thy
           goodness
           and
           power
           more
           conspicuous
           than
           in
           this
           at
           Gath
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           discovered
           and
           my
           life
           endangered
           very
           near
           ;
           and
           shall
           not
           I
           gather
           from
           this
           ,
           (
           surely
           I
           will
           and
           do
           ,
           )
           that
           thou
           wilt
           never
           let
           me
           be
           a
           prey
           to
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           nor
           worship
           any
           other
           God
           but
           thee
           ?
           which
           I
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           have
           done
           amongst
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           hadst
           not
           thou
           speedily
           brought
           me
           thence
           ,
           but
           wilt
           still
           preserve
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           to
           enjoy
           the
           happiness
           of
           serviving
           thee
           ,
           the
           onely
           true
           and
           living
           God
           ,
           amongst
           thine
           own
           people
           ,
           who
           onely
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           every
           where
           lies
           in
           darkness
           and
           in
           the
           shadow
           of
           
           death
           ,
           have
           the
           light
           and
           knowledge
           to
           worship
           thee
           aright
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             driven
             into
             a
             narrow
             compass
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             great
             straits
             by
             his
             enemy
             Saul
             and
             his
             complices
             surrounding
             him
             in
             the
             cave
             ,
             flies
             by
             prayer
             and
             faith
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             promises
             himself
             deliverance
             by
             miracle
             rather
             than
             not
             at
             all
             .
             He
             sets
             forth
             the
             cruell
             and
             proud
             nature
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             to
             provoke
             God
             thereby
             against
             them
             .
             And
             finds
             all
             he
             said
             to
             be
             true
             concerning
             Gods
             faithfulness
             to
             deliver
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             in
             so
             marvellous
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             it
             ravished
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             raised
             him
             above
             all
             fears
             and
             doubts
             for
             future
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             promises
             nothing
             but
             faith
             in
             ,
             and
             praise
             to
             God
             for
             time
             to
             come
             by
             reason
             of
             it
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Quire
             in
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             made
             by
             David
             ,
             committed
             for
             his
             ordering
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             to
             the
             speciall
             tune
             of
             Michtam
             ;
             The
             sum
             or
             substance
             whereof
             is
             comprised
             in
             this
             one
             word
             Al-taschith
             ,
             signifying
          
           destroy
           not
           
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             imminent
             danger
             he
             and
             all
             his
             men
             were
             in
             ,
             when
             they
             hid
             themselves
             in
             the
             cave
             of
             Engedi
             from
             Saul
             .
             1
          
           Sam.
           24.
           
        
         
           1
           AS
           my
           danger
           is
           extraordinary
           ,
           1
           so
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           let
           be
           thy
           mercy
           ,
           I
           humbly
           pray
           thee
           ,
           for
           to
           effect
           my
           deliverance
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           from
           my
           very
           heart
           do
           I
           depend
           upon
           thee
           ,
           and
           stedfastly
           believe
           in
           thee
           for
           it
           ;
           as
           the
           chicken
           refugeth
           it self
           under
           the
           wing
           of
           the
           Hen
           ,
           till
           the
           Kite
           be
           flown
           over
           ,
           so
           do
           I
           by
           faith
           take
           sanctuary
           in
           thee
           ,
           thy
           truth
           and
           protection
           ,
           untill
           all
           these
           storms
           be
           blown
           away
           ,
           which
           for
           an
           appointed
           time
           I
           must
           undergo
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           land
           me
           safe
           out
           of
           all
           these
           miseries
           in
           an
           estate
           of
           rest
           .
        
         
           2
           Be
           my
           danger
           whatsoever
           it
           will
           ,
           2
           I
           will
           make
           mine
           application
           to
           God
           in
           prayer
           and
           faith
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           omnipotency
           over
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           wherein
           I
           trust
           ▪
           for
           his
           power
           and
           faithfulness
           is
           ,
           &
           will
           
           be
           the
           same
           to
           me
           it
           hath
           been
           ,
           untill
           he
           hath
           fulfilled
           all
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           perfected
           his
           begun
           undertakings
           concerning
           me
           and
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Rather
           than
           I
           shall
           miscarry
           ,
           and
           God
           fail
           of
           his
           faithfulness
           ,
           I
           know
           I
           shall
           be
           delivered
           by
           miracle
           ,
           from
           the
           rage
           of
           my
           bloudy
           enemies
           ,
           who
           if
           they
           could
           gain
           their
           wills
           of
           me
           ,
           would
           triumph
           and
           scornfully
           mock
           at
           my
           faith
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           even
           at
           God
           himself
           too
           for
           my
           sake
           ,
           I
           dare
           say
           they
           would
           .
           But
           God
           will
           never
           suffer
           it
           so
           to
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           but
           as
           occasion
           requires
           God
           shall
           still
           manifest
           his
           mercy
           and
           truth
           in
           my
           behalf
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           I
           am
           in
           a
           cave
           like
           a
           den
           ,
           and
           mine
           enemies
           like
           lions
           round
           about
           me
           ,
           raging
           mad
           to
           devour
           me
           .
           I
           am
           round
           beset
           with
           men
           of
           cruell
           exasperated
           minds
           ,
           that
           burn
           with
           rage
           against
           me
           ,
           men
           that
           are
           given
           over
           to
           wickedness
           ,
           utterly
           without
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           common
           humanity
           ,
           who
           deadly
           hate
           me
           ,
           and
           irritate
           Saul
           against
           me
           ,
           to
           destroy
           me
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           damnable
           lies
           and
           slanders
           they
           can
           invent
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Let
           it
           appear
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           that
           thou
           that
           dwellest
           in
           heaven
           art
           above
           such
           earth-worms
           ,
           as
           through
           me
           (
           the
           Type
           of
           the
           distressed
           Church
           on
           earth
           )
           do
           fight
           against
           thy self
           ,
           and
           could
           they
           vanquish
           me
           ,
           would
           trample
           upon
           thy
           great
           and
           glorious
           name
           ,
           let
           the
           proudest
           of
           them
           be
           forced
           to
           stoop
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           confess
           that
           thy
           power
           of
           preserving
           is
           above
           theirs
           of
           destroying
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           How
           have
           they
           encompassed
           me
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           net
           ?
           so
           that
           humanely
           I
           see
           no
           way
           of
           escape
           ,
           but
           death
           is
           ready
           to
           seize
           on
           me
           ,
           as
           a
           hawk
           that
           is
           over
           his
           prey
           ;
           they
           have
           hunted
           me
           narrowly
           ,
           driven
           me
           under
           ground
           into
           this
           cave
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           this
           my
           hazardous
           
           condition
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           shift
           ,
           I
           am
           forced
           to
           hide
           my self
           from
           them
           ,
           ready
           to
           catch
           me
           ,
           but
           yet
           in
           stead
           of
           finding
           me
           whom
           they
           seek
           ,
           I
           have
           found
           them
           whom
           I
           sought
           not
           ,
           even
           Saul
           himself
           is
           cast
           into
           mine
           hands
           in
           this
           mine
           hiding
           hole
           :
           O
           strange
           providence
           !
        
         
           7
           By
           this
           unlooked
           for
           deliverance
           not
           onely
           of
           me
           ,
           7
           but
           of
           mine
           enemy
           into
           my
           power
           ,
           in
           this
           my
           most
           desperate
           condition
           ;
           I
           am
           so
           fully
           confirmed
           in
           my
           faith
           touching
           thy
           power
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           as
           I
           hope
           never
           to
           doubt
           again
           because
           of
           danger
           ,
           but
           to
           live
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           life
           in
           such
           assurance
           and
           praise-full
           tempers
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           actually
           instated
           into
           the
           full
           possession
           of
           all
           that
           thou
           hast
           promised
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           live
           in
           hope
           of
           .
        
         
           8
           I
           am
           so
           ravished
           with
           this
           providence
           ,
           8
           that
           I
           know
           not
           how
           to
           extoll
           it
           to
           give
           my self
           satisfaction
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           lay
           out
           all
           the
           skill
           I
           have
           upon
           it
           ,
           both
           in
           singing
           and
           playing
           ,
           by
           voice
           and
           instrument
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           nothing
           wanting
           that
           I
           can
           do
           to
           set
           it
           forth
           .
        
         
           9
           Nor
           shall
           the
           praise
           and
           renown
           of
           this
           wondrous
           mercy
           ,
           9
           and
           Almighty
           providence
           be
           circumscribed
           within
           Jury
           or
           Canaan
           ,
           the
           Gentils
           and
           Heathens
           shall
           also
           hear
           of
           it
           by
           my
           means
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           occasions
           will
           extoll
           it
           ,
           and
           thee
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           10
           For
           to
           those
           that
           fear
           thee
           ,
           10
           and
           stedfastly
           trust
           in
           thee
           ,
           thy
           mercy
           is
           unspeakably
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           thy
           faithfulness
           ,
           comparatively
           they
           are
           as
           farre
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           our
           reason
           ,
           as
           the
           heavens
           ,
           and
           clouds
           there
           ,
           are
           above
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           11
           See
           the
           fifth
           verse
           of
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           11
           which
           is
           here
           repeated
           in
           way
           of
           praise
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           spoken
           in
           way
           of
           prayer
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           lviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             wrongfully
             persecuted
             ,
             and
             indangered
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             taxeth
             '
             his
             enemies
             of
             injustice
             and
             violence
             ,
             and
             shews
             the
             reason
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             naturall
             antipathy
             the
             wicked
             bear
             to
             the
             godly
             ;
             and
             pray●s
             they
             may
             never
             have
             power
             to
             execute
             their
             malice
             ,
             but
             may
             come
             to
             nought
             they
             and
             their
             enterprises
             ,
             which
             they
             shall
             certainly
             and
             suddenly
             do
             ,
             to
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             and
             his
             justice
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Quire
             is
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             made
             by
             David
             ,
             committed
             for
             his
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             to
             the
             speciall
             tune
             of
             Michtam
             ,
             the
             sum
             or
             substance
             whereof
             is
             comprised
             in
             this
             one
             word
             Al-taschith
             ,
             signifying
          
           destroy
           not
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           YOu
           that
           pretend
           to
           do
           justice
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           faithfull
           advice
           ,
           and
           who
           by
           your
           places
           which
           you
           hold
           in
           the
           state
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           King
           ought
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           do
           you
           do
           it
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           do
           you
           not
           the
           quite
           contrary
           ?
           When
           you
           are
           assembled
           together
           ,
           is
           not
           your
           practise
           to
           advise
           how
           to
           intrap
           me
           an
           innocent
           person
           ,
           and
           as
           men
           that
           favour
           not
           the
           things
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           fear
           of
           God
           or
           love
           of
           goodness
           ?
           do
           you
           not
           unjustly
           condemn
           and
           accuse
           me
           of
           treasonable
           practises
           against
           Saul
           ?
           When
           as
           it
           s
           nothing
           so
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Yea
           ,
           you
           study
           how
           one
           to
           exceed
           another
           in
           false
           suggestions
           and
           mischievous
           contrivements
           against
           me
           ,
           you
           weigh
           and
           ponder
           this
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           tother
           thing
           with
           your selves
           ,
           and
           cast
           about
           every
           way
           in
           your
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           is
           likeliest
           to
           take
           effect
           ,
           you
           role
           every
           stone
           ,
           and
           use
           all
           the
           means
           in
           the
           world
           to
           mischieve
           me
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           There
           is
           an
           innate
           Antipathy
           in
           wicked
           men
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           to
           the
           servants
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           manifest
           it
           almost
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           can
           
           either
           speak
           or
           act
           ,
           they
           are
           trained
           up
           early
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           practise
           of
           their
           Parents
           ,
           to
           believe
           and
           slander
           them
           that
           are
           better
           than
           themselves
           .
        
         
           4
           Their
           malice
           is
           as
           naturall
           and
           as
           destructive
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           4
           if
           he
           suffer
           it
           to
           take
           effect
           ,
           and
           ever
           was
           so
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           as
           the
           poison
           of
           a
           serpent
           is
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           whom
           he
           maliced
           even
           in
           paradise
           .
           And
           they
           are
           every
           whit
           as
           unalterable
           from
           this
           their
           cursed
           indisposition
           ,
           as
           an
           Adder
           is
           from
           his
           venemous
           nature
           ,
           no
           truth
           can
           take
           place
           nor
           reason
           prevail
           with
           them
           to
           be
           other
           than
           they
           are
           to
           the
           godly
           ,
           but
           are
           wilfully
           prejudiced
           ,
           and
           resolve
           to
           continue
           so
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           them
           all
           the
           mischief
           they
           can
           .
        
         
           5
           Nothing
           can
           do
           good
           upon
           them
           ,
           5
           but
           as
           the
           Adder
           will
           not
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           charmed
           and
           hindred
           from
           doing
           hurt
           ,
           but
           resists
           by
           stopping
           the
           Organ
           of
           hearing
           ,
           that
           inchantment
           cannot
           operate
           upon
           him
           ;
           so
           are
           they
           hardened
           against
           all
           right
           reason
           ,
           good
           advice
           ,
           threats
           and
           judgements
           ,
           nothing
           can
           fasten
           upon
           them
           to
           make
           them
           better
           disposed
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           faithfull
           servants
           .
        
         
           6
           And
           as
           the
           serpent
           hath
           not
           more
           poison
           in
           him
           ,
           6
           than
           mine
           enemies
           malice
           to
           me
           ,
           so
           ,
           nor
           have
           the
           Beast
           of
           prey
           more
           rage
           and
           fury
           in
           them
           in
           their
           hunger
           and
           anger
           ,
           than
           these
           men
           have
           against
           me
           ,
           not
           the
           fiercest
           sort
           of
           lions
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           watch
           over
           me
           narrowly
           to
           disable
           their
           attempts
           ,
           and
           disappoint
           their
           rage
           .
        
         
           7
           Lord
           ,
           7
           put
           a
           speedie
           end
           to
           them
           and
           their
           destructive
           purposes
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           as
           a
           teemed
           vessel
           ,
           wasting
           by
           degrees
           ,
           but
           yet
           speedily
           ,
           till
           there
           be
           none
           left
           ,
           let
           all
           their
           enterprises
           be
           fruitless
           and
           ineffectuall
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           discharges
           a
           broken
           arrow
           which
           falls
           a●
           his
           feet
           .
        
         
         
           8
           8
           Let
           these
           wicked
           wretches
           that
           are
           good
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           do
           hurt
           to
           them
           that
           are
           good
           ,
           be
           like
           other
           unprofitable
           creatures
           ,
           of
           no
           long
           continuance
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           sooner
           they
           come
           to
           nought
           ,
           the
           better
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           live
           but
           to
           be
           able
           ,
           they
           have
           will
           enough
           to
           do
           all
           manner
           of
           mischief
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Yea
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           for
           when
           they
           are
           as
           it
           were
           putting
           the
           match
           to
           the
           powder
           ,
           ready
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           godly
           and
           innocent
           person
           ;
           God
           shall
           yet
           prevent
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           suddain
           and
           remarkable
           judgement
           upon
           them
           swifter
           than
           thought
           ,
           shall
           disappoint
           and
           disable
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           least
           look
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           own
           conceits
           are
           furthest
           from
           death
           and
           danger
           ,
           shall
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           fierce
           wrath
           suddainly
           snatch
           them
           hence
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           So
           that
           however
           they
           afflict
           the
           godly
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           God
           gives
           them
           leave
           ,
           yet
           ,
           the
           time
           will
           certainly
           come
           ,
           when
           the
           righteous
           shall
           see
           an
           end
           of
           their
           miseries
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           enemies
           too
           ,
           to
           their
           no
           small
           rejoycing
           to
           see
           God
           so
           mindfull
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           themselves
           so
           much
           in
           favour
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           the
           wicked
           destroied
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           at
           their
           feet
           ,
           who
           once
           hoped
           to
           tread
           upon
           their
           necks
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           So
           that
           any
           man
           that
           observes
           shall
           see
           ,
           and
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           its
           good
           trusting
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           walking
           obediently
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           for
           such
           shall
           not
           lose
           their
           labour
           ,
           nor
           their
           confidence
           ,
           but
           God
           will
           recompence
           both
           in
           due
           time
           :
           and
           that
           how
           ever
           the
           good
           and
           godly
           are
           for
           a
           time
           under
           the
           wheel
           ,
           and
           the
           wicked
           a
           top
           ,
           and
           things
           seem
           quite
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           yet
           ,
           God
           that
           while
           is
           not
           idle
           in
           heaven
           ,
           but
           takes
           notice
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           of
           wicked
           men
           and
           their
           doings
           ,
           to
           judge
           them
           accordingly
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           lix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             beseidged
             in
             his
             own
             house
             prayes
             for
             deliverance
             ,
             alledging
             his
             enemies
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             innocency
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             not
             prosper
             in
             their
             wicked
             indeavours
             and
             contempt
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             assures
             himself
             ;
             and
             strengthens
             his
             faith
             in
             God
             against
             his
             bloud-thirstie
             adversaries
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             not
             have
             quite
             cut
             off
             ▪
             but
             brought
             to
             disgrace
             and
             indigency
             ,
             to
             exemplifie
             his
             wrath
             and
             justice
             against
             such
             ,
             both
             to
             his
             own
             people
             for
             their
             incouragement
             ,
             and
             the
             heathen
             for
             their
             instruction
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             live
             to
             tast
             the
             bitter
             fruit
             of
             their
             own
             prodigious
             malice
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             rejoyces
             in
             God
             because
             of
             his
             present
             deliverance
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Quire
             is
             this
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
             ,
          
           
           
             committed
             for
             his
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             to
             the
             speciall
             tune
             of
             Michtam
             ;
             the
             sum
             and
             substance
             whereof
             is
             comprised
             in
             this
             one
             word
          
           Al-taschith
           ,
           signifying
           destroy
           not
           ,
           
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             danger
             David
             was
             in
             ,
             when
             Saul
             sent
             messengers
             which
             beset
             Davids
             house
             ,
             and
             watched
             it
             round
             about
             all
             night
             ,
             to
             have
             killed
             him
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             1
          
           Sam.
           19.
           
        
         
           1
           I
           must
           now
           as
           at
           all
           other
           times
           flie
           to
           thee
           for
           refuge
           ,
           1
           O
           God
           of
           my
           salvation
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           in
           straits
           ,
           as
           at
           present
           thou
           knowest
           me
           to
           be
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           I
           pray
           thee
           to
           deliver
           me
           ,
           which
           else
           is
           impossible
           ;
           I
           am
           like
           to
           be
           assaulted
           so
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           by
           men
           that
           have
           laid
           an
           ambuscado
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           intend
           suddainly
           to
           surprize
           me
           ,
           the
           Lord
           shew
           me
           a
           way
           to
           escape
           them
           .
        
         
           2
           I
           am
           thou
           knowest
           ,
           2
           O
           Lord
           ,
           thy
           servant
           ,
           whom
           they
           go
           about
           to
           destroy
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           wicked
           wretches
           ,
           and
           bloudy-minded
           men
           ,
           deliver
           me
           therefore
           from
           such
           ,
           and
           let
           me
           not
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
         
           3
           3
           For
           it
           is
           my
           life
           thou
           seest
           that
           they
           seek
           ,
           Saul
           and
           his
           wicked
           Courtiers
           contrive
           and
           attempt
           my
           destruction
           ,
           not
           that
           they
           have
           any
           just
           cause
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           never
           done
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           stood
           with
           loyalty
           ,
           nor
           ever
           had
           a
           thought
           of
           other
           towards
           him
           :
           Lord
           thou
           knowst
           it
           ,
        
         
           4
           4
           When
           Saul
           bids
           them
           go
           ,
           how
           ready
           and
           diligent
           are
           they
           to
           be
           imploied
           against
           me
           ,
           that
           never
           did
           any
           thing
           to
           deserve
           it
           either
           from
           him
           or
           them
           ,
           be
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           as
           watchfull
           to
           help
           me
           ,
           as
           they
           to
           destroy
           me
           ,
           and
           behold
           me
           specially
           in
           this
           my
           present
           danger
           to
           free
           me
           from
           it
           ,
           whom
           thou
           knowest
           to
           be
           guiltless
           and
           innocent
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Therefore
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           art
           of
           infinite
           power
           ,
           and
           absolute
           command
           ,
           and
           a
           faithfull
           God
           to
           thy
           faithfull
           servants
           ,
           appear
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           thine
           oppressed
           people
           ,
           and
           me
           more
           especially
           ,
           and
           pour
           out
           thy
           just
           displeasure
           upon
           all
           those
           that
           have
           no
           knowledge
           ,
           nor
           fear
           of
           thee
           ,
           but
           after
           an
           heathenish
           and
           irreligious
           manner
           ,
           are
           enemies
           to
           those
           that
           are
           thine
           Israel
           indeed
           ,
           though
           themselves
           be
           Israelites
           ;
           thou
           that
           art
           no
           respecter
           of
           persons
           ,
           shew
           no
           favour
           to
           any
           such
           wicked
           wretches
           ,
           nor
           be
           no
           more
           mercifull
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           were
           Infidels
           and
           Pagans
           indeed
           ,
           for
           their
           malice
           is
           as
           much
           against
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           their
           sins
           against
           thee
           as
           great
           if
           not
           greater
           .
           But
           execute
           righteous
           judgement
           upon
           all
           unrighteous
           men
           ,
           one
           as
           another
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           They
           are
           incessantly
           industrious
           to
           find
           me
           out
           ,
           rising
           early
           and
           ferreting
           every
           place
           where
           they
           think
           to
           have
           me
           ,
           and
           hold
           on
           so
           from
           morning
           to
           night
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           asking
           and
           enquiring
           after
           me
           of
           every
           one
           they
           meet
           ,
           with
           railing
           and
           
           slanderous
           speeches
           ,
           backbiting
           and
           snarling
           at
           me
           ,
           and
           thus
           they
           do
           every
           where
           from
           house
           to
           house
           in
           Town
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           they
           think
           to
           hear
           of
           me
           .
        
         
           7
           They
           spare
           for
           no
           railing
           ,
           7
           but
           let
           flie
           against
           me
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           cursing
           and
           threatning
           what
           they
           would
           do
           if
           they
           could
           catch
           me
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           would
           give
           to
           find
           me
           ,
           being
           utterly
           without
           the
           knowledge
           or
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           speak
           not
           in
           his
           learning
           ,
           nor
           should
           never
           be
           called
           to
           an
           account
           for
           those
           lies
           and
           false
           reports
           they
           raise
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           8
           But
           thou
           ,
           8
           O
           Lord
           ,
           shalt
           laugh
           at
           this
           presumptuous
           folly
           of
           theirs
           ,
           that
           dare
           set
           so
           light
           by
           thee
           ,
           all
           those
           that
           care
           not
           to
           know
           and
           fear
           thee
           now
           ,
           shall
           one
           day
           wish
           they
           had
           ,
           when
           as
           thou
           shalt
           give
           them
           to
           understand
           that
           thou
           carest
           as
           little
           for
           ,
           and
           sets
           as
           light
           by
           them
           as
           they
           by
           thee
           ;
           and
           though
           Israelites
           in
           their
           own
           esteem
           ,
           yet
           in
           thine
           ,
           they
           are
           no
           better
           than
           heathens
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           shall
           find
           .
        
         
           9
           Mine
           enemy
           indeed
           is
           much
           too
           hard
           for
           me
           ,
           9
           but
           not
           for
           thee
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           strength
           and
           power
           to
           afflict
           and
           wrong
           me
           ,
           shall
           have
           this
           effect
           ,
           it
           shall
           make
           me
           adhere
           to
           thee
           and
           depend
           upon
           thee
           the
           firmelier
           for
           deliverance
           ,
           for
           I
           never
           yet
           was
           in
           so
           perillous
           condition
           ,
           but
           thou
           didst
           protect
           me
           ,
           nor
           I
           believe
           never
           shall
           .
        
         
           10
           But
           that
           God
           whom
           I
           have
           ever
           found
           gracious
           and
           mercifull
           to
           me
           ,
           10
           will
           still
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           do
           more
           for
           me
           than
           I
           can
           ask
           for
           my self
           .
           And
           will
           certainly
           be
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           caused
           me
           to
           hope
           ,
           in
           confounding
           mine
           enemies
           .
        
         
           11
           Yet
           I
           desire
           not
           that
           thou
           shouldst
           do
           by
           them
           ,
           11
           as
           
           they
           would
           do
           by
           me
           ,
           destroy
           them
           out
           and
           out
           ;
           both
           for
           their
           good
           and
           mine
           own
           ,
           and
           all
           my
           friends
           and
           adherents
           ,
           I
           rather
           desire
           they
           may
           remain
           standing
           monuments
           (
           as
           the
           Jews
           ,
           Christs
           persecutours
           shall
           be
           ,
           to
           the
           believing
           Gentils
           )
           of
           thy
           forepast
           mercies
           ,
           to
           mind
           us
           of
           them
           that
           we
           forget
           not
           our
           deliverances
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           thou
           wouldst
           rather
           chuse
           by
           thy
           power
           to
           abate
           theirs
           which
           they
           so
           much
           confide
           in
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           humbled
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           know
           and
           acknowledge
           thee
           to
           be
           as
           indeed
           thou
           art
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           thy
           servants
           shield
           and
           faithfull
           protectour
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Bring
           all
           their
           sinfull
           slanders
           upon
           themselves
           in
           thy
           just
           judgements
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           cast
           from
           the
           top
           of
           honour
           and
           affluence
           wherein
           they
           so
           pride
           themselves
           for
           example
           sake
           ,
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           infamie
           and
           indigencie
           ,
           and
           for
           those
           curses
           and
           falshoods
           which
           they
           belch
           out
           against
           me
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Do
           thou
           abase
           their
           power
           and
           pride
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           and
           it
           to
           nought
           in
           thy
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           let
           them
           live
           like
           abjects
           ,
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           without
           power
           or
           credit
           (
           as
           shall
           Christs
           crucifiers
           .
           )
           And
           that
           not
           onely
           for
           encouragement
           and
           instruction
           of
           thy
           peoples
           faith
           ,
           but
           make
           them
           examples
           of
           thy
           wrath
           and
           terrour
           to
           the
           very
           heathen
           also
           every
           where
           ,
           who
           are
           capable
           of
           instruction
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           learn
           not
           to
           rebell
           against
           thee
           in
           opposing
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           typically
           resembled
           in
           mine
           ,
           over
           Israel
           ;
           which
           hereby
           they
           may
           see
           thou
           wilt
           effect
           and
           make
           good
           ,
           maugre
           all
           opposition
           ,
           in
           faithfulness
           to
           thy
           covenant
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           thy
           servant
           Jacob
           that
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           root
           of
           thy
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           thy
           Kingdome
           ,
           in
           which
           thou
           rulest
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           thou
           over-rulest
           
           all
           earthly
           powers
           .
           Let
           them
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           know
           so
           much
           .
        
         
           14
           Let
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           14
           and
           the
           enemies
           of
           thy
           Church
           ,
           know
           what
           it
           is
           to
           oppress
           and
           persecute
           thy
           people
           ,
           let
           them
           have
           enough
           of
           their
           own
           ways
           in
           the
           issue
           ,
           and
           tast
           the
           bitter
           fruit
           of
           their
           eager
           prosecuting
           and
           malicious
           slandering
           the
           faithful
           and
           upright
           ,
           by
           changing
           the
           scene
           ,
           and
           being
           necessitated
           to
           range
           and
           raven
           for
           their
           own
           subsistence
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           hunger
           and
           greediness
           ,
           as
           ever
           they
           did
           for
           my
           ruine
           .
        
         
           15
           Let
           them
           come
           to
           shamefull
           want
           and
           penury
           ,
           15
           even
           to
           beg
           their
           bread
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           get
           enough
           to
           satisfie
           their
           hunger
           ,
           but
           fret
           and
           repine
           at
           this
           their
           lamentable
           condition
           ;
           and
           spend
           their
           days
           in
           poverty
           and
           discontent
           .
        
         
           16
           But
           though
           they
           cannot
           but
           fret
           and
           ●ume
           under
           their
           troubles
           ,
           16
           I
           will
           sing
           under
           mine
           ,
           and
           shew
           forth
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           as
           concerning
           other
           remarkable
           deliverances
           ,
           so
           specially
           this
           over
           night
           ,
           from
           those
           that
           were
           appointed
           to
           kill
           me
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           when
           yet
           I
           shall
           live
           to
           sing
           hearty
           praises
           to
           thee
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           contrived
           my
           rescue
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           that
           would
           have
           detroyed
           me
           ,
           and
           were
           near
           the
           doing
           it
           .
        
         
           17
           Though
           my
           condition
           is
           weak
           ,
           17
           and
           mine
           enemies
           potent
           ,
           yet
           thou
           art
           strong
           enough
           to
           deal
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           's
           my
           comfort
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           faith
           thereof
           I
           will
           chear
           up
           my
           heart
           and
           sing
           to
           thee
           the
           praise
           of
           my
           success
           ,
           magnifying
           thee
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           for
           my
           deliverance
           ,
           who
           hast
           ever
           been
           ,
           and
           ever
           wilt
           be
           a
           God
           of
           protection
           and
           mercy
           to
           me
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           lx
           .
           Psalm
           .
        
         
           
             David
             
               takes
               occasion
               from
               complicate
               victories
               of
               ma●y
               enemies
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               people
               the
               different
               proceedings
               of
               God
               towards
               them
               now
               ,
               to
               what
               was
               heretofore
               ,
               then
               they
               were
               the
               miserablest
               of
               all
               people
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               sins
               and
               his
               judgements
               ,
               and
               now
               through
               his
               grace
               and
               faithfulness
               are
               become
               the
               happiest
               and
               succesfullest
               ,
               under
               him
               the
               type
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               :
               And
               admonisheth
               them
               therefore
               to
               live
               by
               faith
               and
               to
               seek
               to
               God
               ,
               promising
               in
               so
               doing
               they
               shall
               prosper
               and
               be
               victorious
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           To
           him
           that
           is
           most
           skilfull
           upon
           the
           sweet
           instrument
           Shushan
           Eduth
           in
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           made
           by
           David
           ,
           committed
           to
           be
           plaid
           upon
           that
           instrument
           and
           sung
           to
           the
           speciall
           tune
           of
           Michtam
           ,
           the
           scope
           whereof
           is
           to
           teach
           the
           Israelites
           in
           whom
           to
           trust
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           to
           expect
           their
           happiness
           ,
           even
           from
           God
           and
           his
           faithfulness
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           promises
           which
           he
           will
           now
           fulfill
           under
           his
           government
           ,
           as
           his
           late
           victories
           over
           the
           Syrians
           and
           Edomites
           give
           good
           proof
           2
           Sam.
           8.3.13
           .
           1
           Chron.
           18.3
           .
           &c.
           Together
           with
           other
           experiences
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Psalm
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           God
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           peculiarity
           of
           interest
           ,
           and
           relation
           betwixt
           us
           thy
           people
           and
           thee
           ,
           yet
           hast
           thou
           for
           a
           long
           time
           suffered
           us
           to
           be
           oppressed
           and
           worsted
           by
           the
           heathen
           nations
           and
           people
           about
           us
           and
           within
           us
           ,
           our
           sins
           were
           the
           cause
           why
           thou
           wast
           displeased
           at
           us
           ,
           and
           didst
           so
           by
           us
           ;
           but
           let
           it
           seem
           long
           enough
           to
           have
           been
           strange
           to
           us
           ,
           now
           (
           Lord
           )
           have
           mercy
           on
           us
           ,
           be
           reconciled
           and
           take
           part
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           thou
           didst
           at
           first
           when
           thou
           broughtest
           us
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           gavest
           us
           this
           land
           to
           possesse
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Fearfull
           concussions
           have
           been
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           sins
           and
           thy
           judgements
           ,
           what
           invasions
           
           and
           inrodes
           of
           forreign
           enemies
           ,
           what
           civil
           wars
           ,
           fractions
           ,
           and
           divisions
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           what
           desolations
           hath
           befallen
           them
           by
           all
           these
           ,
           so
           that
           for
           a
           long
           time
           miserable
           hath
           been
           their
           disorder
           and
           confusion
           ,
           therefore
           pity
           this
           thine
           own
           people
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           better
           times
           ,
           for
           the
           nation
           hath
           been
           sore
           shaken
           ,
           and
           thunder-strucken
           by
           thy
           judgements
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           underprop
           it
           not
           now
           ,
           it
           cannot
           stand
           nor
           remain
           any
           longer
           a
           people
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           3
           Who
           though
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           3
           yet
           hast
           thou
           greatly
           afflicted
           them
           with
           many
           and
           grievous
           calamities
           ,
           thy
           judgements
           &
           our
           miseries
           have
           been
           such
           ,
           &
           have
           so
           staggered
           and
           astonished
           us
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           thy
           manifold
           promises
           of
           grace
           and
           felicity
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           been
           put
           quite
           besides
           all
           faith
           and
           hope
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           known
           what
           to
           think
           of
           thee
           or
           of
           our selves
           ,
           nor
           what
           to
           do
           to
           gain
           thy
           favour
           ,
           and
           recover
           our selves
           again
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           But
           of
           thine
           own
           grace
           hast
           thou
           in
           this
           juncture
           of
           time
           ,
           4
           and
           desperate
           condition
           of
           ours
           set
           up
           thy
           standard
           ,
           to
           rally
           thy
           people
           and
           their
           hopes
           again
           unto
           thee
           ,
           even
           all
           that
           know
           and
           fear
           thee
           ,
           thou
           hast
           given
           me
           to
           be
           the
           King
           over
           Israel
           ,
           and
           by
           and
           under
           me
           wilt
           give
           them
           halcyon
           days
           ,
           a
           flourishing
           state
           ,
           &
           victory
           over
           their
           enemies
           ,
           witness
           this
           against
           the
           Syrians
           besides
           many
           others
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           for
           our
           deservings
           ,
           but
           for
           thy
           truth
           and
           promise
           sake
           .
           Let
           it
           have
           the
           glory
           .
        
         
           5
           Lord
           ,
           5
           go
           on
           to
           do
           me
           and
           thy
           people
           good
           ,
           whom
           thou
           hast
           always
           professed
           speciall
           love
           to
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           get
           heart
           again
           ,
           and
           under
           me
           (
           as
           thy
           Church
           under
           Christ
           )
           be
           delivered
           from
           their
           enemies
           ,
           to
           this
           end
           put
           forth
           thy
           power
           ,
           give
           us
           victory
           ,
           and
           hear
           the
           prayer
           of
           me
           thy
           servant
           
           in
           mine
           own
           and
           thy
           peoples
           behalfes
           still
           as
           there
           is
           cause
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           The
           holy
           God
           hath
           passed
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           pawned
           his
           faithfulness
           upon
           it
           that
           I
           shall
           be
           King
           over
           all
           Israel
           compleat
           ,
           and
           have
           it
           peaceably
           in
           my
           possession
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           am
           sure
           enough
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           mine
           undermining
           enemies
           ,
           and
           though
           I
           have
           come
           hardly
           by
           it
           ,
           yet
           I
           have
           it
           at
           last
           fulfilled
           which
           was
           promised
           me
           ;
           What
           cause
           have
           I
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           this
           goodness
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           of
           God
           to
           me
           ,
           thus
           to
           give
           me
           full
           dominion
           and
           absolute
           possession
           ,
           and
           dispose
           of
           those
           very
           places
           and
           people
           ,
           which
           stood
           it
           out
           so
           pertinaciously
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           stuck
           so
           close
           to
           Ishbosheth
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           them
           that
           voluntarily
           submitted
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Yea
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           tribes
           ,
           and
           countries
           belonging
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           those
           afar
           off
           ,
           as
           Gilead
           and
           Manasseh
           ,
           as
           nearer
           hand
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           I
           can
           pronounce
           them
           mine
           own
           as
           well
           as
           any
           other
           ,
           the
           greatest
           and
           best
           peopled
           are
           as
           much
           mine
           as
           the
           least
           ,
           Ephraim
           that
           is
           so
           populous
           ,
           God
           hath
           brought
           it
           into
           mine
           obedience
           ,
           which
           hath
           added
           much
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           both
           it
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           are
           content
           to
           take
           Laws
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Governed
           by
           me
           that
           am
           of
           the
           tribe
           of
           Judah
           principall
           for
           Government
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Christ
           the
           King
           and
           Law-giver
           of
           his
           Church
           must
           come
           ,
           even
           out
           of
           my
           loyns
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Yea
           ,
           both
           of
           domesticks
           and
           forreigners
           ,
           both
           of
           Israel
           and
           all
           her
           bordering
           heathenish
           neighbours
           and
           nations
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           as
           thorns
           in
           her
           sides
           ,
           hath
           God
           given
           me
           the
           dominion
           .
           The
           Moabites
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           absolutely
           subdued
           ,
           those
           that
           I
           have
           left
           alive
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           have
           destined
           to
           do
           the
           drudgery
           
           and
           basest
           offices
           of
           me
           and
           my
           people
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           them
           glad
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           Edom
           I
           have
           and
           will
           bring
           under
           my
           feet
           and
           subjection
           ,
           that
           have
           so
           proudly
           trampled
           upon
           the
           Israel
           of
           God.
           And
           as
           for
           Palestine
           those
           accursed
           Philistins
           ,
           let
           them
           if
           they
           can
           glory
           in
           my
           destruction
           ,
           and
           triumph
           over
           me
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           over
           Saul
           and
           his
           sons
           ,
           whom
           they
           overcame
           ,
           and
           insultingly
           abused
           their
           dead
           bodies
           .
           1
           Sam.
           31.
           
        
         
           9
           The
           Edomites
           ,
           9
           think
           their
           Metropolitan
           Citie
           Bozra
           an
           impregnable
           place
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           place
           of
           great
           strength
           indeed
           ,
           nor
           easily
           taken
           by
           meer
           humane
           force
           ,
           but
           I
           doubt
           not
           to
           get
           it
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           if
           no
           earthly
           power
           can
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           10
           God
           from
           heaven
           that
           hath
           given
           me
           these
           victories
           over
           the
           Syrians
           ,
           10
           and
           Edomites
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           shall
           open
           the
           gates
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           places
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           all
           things
           shall
           go
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           now
           we
           shall
           carry
           all
           before
           us
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           we
           were
           born
           down
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           because
           God
           was
           against
           us
           .
        
         
           11
           Let
           us
           seek
           to
           him
           who
           is
           both
           able
           ,
           11
           and
           willing
           (
           if
           we
           do
           so
           )
           to
           make
           us
           a
           free
           and
           happy
           people
           ,
           and
           be
           convinced
           of
           our
           sin
           and
           folly
           in
           trusting
           to
           any
           power
           but
           Gods
           to
           deliver
           or
           establish
           us
           ,
           by
           what
           this
           Kingdom
           hath
           suffered
           under
           Saul
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           your
           own
           chusing
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           you
           promised
           your selves
           such
           felicity
           .
        
         
           12
           Let
           us
           arm
           our selves
           therefore
           hence-forward
           principally
           with
           faith
           ,
           12
           trusting
           in
           Gods
           power
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           and
           going
           under
           his
           conduct
           ,
           when
           we
           go
           against
           our
           enemies
           ,
           so
           shall
           we
           be
           sure
           of
           good
           success
           ,
           and
           come
           off
           conquerous
           ,
           for
           as
           he
           hath
           promised
           ,
           so
           will
           he
           perform
           ,
           if
           we
           trust
           in
           him
           and
           relie
           
           upon
           him
           ,
           even
           the
           vanquishing
           and
           triumphing
           over
           all
           our
           enemies
           under
           me
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           shall
           under
           Christ
           over
           hers
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             by
             Absalons
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdoms
             revolt
             being
             driven
             from
             Ierusalem
             beyond
             Iordan
             to
             Nahanaim
             
               2
               Sam.
               17.24
            
             .
             prayes
             earnestly
             in
             this
             distress
             ,
             in
             confidence
             of
             deliverance
             by
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             promises
             to
             trust
             because
             of
             former
             experience
             ,
             and
             Gods
             engagement
             by
             promise
             touching
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             him
             for
             his
             days
             ,
             and
             his
             seed
             after
             him
             ,
             thereupon
             grounds
             and
             iterates
             his
             prayer
             ,
             and
             upon
             restauration
             promiseth
             praise
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilfull
             upon
             the
             stringed
             instrument
             Neginoth
             ,
             to
             which
             this
             Psalm
             is
             chiefly
             set
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             it
             ,
             recommend
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Quire.
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           AS
           it
           ever
           hath
           been
           my
           custom
           in
           all
           my
           former
           distresses
           to
           flie
           to
           thee
           ,
           so
           now
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           thy
           constant
           usage
           to
           hear
           and
           deliver
           me
           when
           I
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           so
           now
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           vouchsafe
           me
           the
           like
           grace
           and
           mercy
           to
           hear
           me
           in
           this
           mine
           extremity
           ,
           which
           presseth
           hard
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           I
           upon
           thee
           by
           prayer
           and
           supplication
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Though
           I
           am
           driven
           far
           from
           thy
           sanctuary
           ,
           and
           am
           banished
           from
           mine
           own
           house
           and
           thine
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           to
           the
           uttermost
           skirts
           of
           mine
           own
           Kingdom
           ,
           yea
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           will
           I
           be
           the
           same
           man
           as
           to
           my
           faithfull
           seeking
           unto
           thee
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           is
           the
           same
           God
           to
           hear
           and
           help
           me
           ,
           when
           and
           wheresoever
           I
           call
           upon
           thee
           in
           the
           anguish
           and
           trouble
           of
           mine
           heart
           ,
           and
           greater
           cause
           I
           never
           had
           
           to
           be
           troubled
           ,
           for
           I
           never
           was
           in
           greater
           extremity
           ,
           nor
           had
           less
           outward
           probability
           to
           escape
           ,
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           (
           in
           effect
           )
           being
           revolted
           from
           me
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           in
           this
           my
           low
           condition
           ,
           raise
           up
           my
           faith
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           establish
           mine
           heart
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           thine
           all-sufficiency
           .
        
         
           3
           For
           hitherto
           thou
           hast
           never
           failed
           me
           of
           deliverance
           ,
           3
           but
           hast
           allwaies
           stepped
           'twixt
           me
           and
           mine
           undoing
           ,
           and
           how
           strong
           soever
           mine
           enemy
           hath
           been
           against
           me
           ,
           thou
           hast
           still
           appeared
           stronger
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           in
           my
           behalf
           .
        
         
           4
           And
           as
           I
           have
           found
           thee
           faithfull
           ,
           4
           so
           shalt
           thou
           find
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           resolved
           in
           what
           distress
           soever
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           whithersoever
           I
           am
           driven
           ,
           though
           from
           thine
           Ark
           and
           Tabernacle
           now
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           yet
           shall
           my
           faith
           carry
           it
           about
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           spiritual
           residence
           in
           it
           ,
           knowing
           that
           thy
           presence
           ,
           though
           typed
           by
           it
           ,
           yet
           is
           not
           so
           typed
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           thou
           canst
           hear
           ,
           and
           help
           me
           ,
           and
           art
           present
           with
           me
           ,
           to
           do
           me
           good
           here
           ,
           as
           there
           ;
           for
           thou
           canst
           stretch
           thy
           wings
           of
           power
           ,
           and
           protection
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           stretch
           my
           faith
           ,
           and
           that
           shall
           never
           fail
           in
           every
           condition
           and
           place
           ,
           to
           rely
           upon
           thee
           for
           it
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           5
           For
           I
           have
           double
           assurance
           from
           thee
           ,
           5
           both
           my
           former
           experiences
           having
           evermore
           had
           my
           prayers
           granted
           ,
           and
           my
           vows
           of
           praise
           ,
           and
           thanks
           accepted
           ,
           which
           at
           any
           time
           (
           &
           they
           have
           not
           been
           a
           few
           )
           in
           mine
           extremities
           I
           engaged
           my self
           to
           perform
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           promise
           fulfil'd
           of
           being
           King
           over
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           world
           only
           know
           and
           fear
           thee
           ,
           as
           Christ
           over
           his
           Church
           ,
           both
           I
           ,
           and
           mine
           ,
           and
           therefore
           am
           not
           to
           be
           put
           besides
           it
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           restored
           to
           it
           again
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           peaceably
           to
           my
           successours
           .
        
         
         
           6
           6
           Yea
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           I
           shall
           out-live
           this
           trouble
           ,
           and
           being
           annoynted
           ,
           and
           appointed
           King
           by
           God
           ,
           in
           special
           remembrance
           of
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           re-installed
           ,
           and
           undoubtedly
           live
           out
           the
           uttermost
           period
           of
           my
           days
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           be
           a
           few
           in
           that
           estate
           and
           condition
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           This
           is
           as
           certain
           ,
           as
           God
           is
           true
           ,
           for
           herein
           I
           (
           his
           peculiar
           chosen
           for
           that
           purpose
           )
           am
           by
           the
           grace
           and
           favour
           of
           God
           to
           be
           the
           type
           and
           symbol
           of
           Christs
           certain
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           reign
           over
           his
           Church
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           ,
           and
           her
           troubles
           .
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           shew
           forth
           thy
           mercy
           in
           pardoning
           my
           sin
           ,
           and
           removing
           this
           judgement
           ,
           and
           remember
           thy
           faithfulness
           to
           do
           as
           thou
           hast
           promised
           concerning
           me
           ,
           for
           on
           these
           two
           crutches
           ,
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           Truth
           ,
           do
           I
           lean
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           to
           be
           upheld
           ,
           and
           preserved
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           out
           of
           this
           my
           present
           misery
           into
           a
           good
           condition
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           thy
           Tabernacle
           again
           ,
           in
           a
           peaceable
           and
           lasting
           possession
           of
           my
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           And
           when
           thou
           hast
           done
           this
           for
           me
           ,
           then
           comes
           my
           turn
           to
           do
           for
           thee
           ,
           even
           to
           praise
           thee
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           magnifie
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           for
           this
           my
           deliverance
           so
           long
           as
           I
           live
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           certainly
           do
           ,
           (
           and
           when
           I
           am
           dead
           too
           ,
           by
           an
           everlasting
           Memorandum
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           leave
           of
           it
           to
           thy
           Church
           )
           and
           will
           daily
           resort
           to
           thy
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           there
           as
           oft
           as
           I
           go
           to
           worship
           ,
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           remember
           mine
           engagements
           ,
           and
           perform
           my
           vows
           unto
           thee
           for
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           stand
           indebted
           to
           thee
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           lxii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             abruptly
             breaks
             into
             a
             declaration
             of
             his
             sole
             confidence
             in
             God
             for
             his
             own
             preservation
             ,
             and
             his
             enemies
             destruction
             that
             maligne
             him
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             but
             encourageth
             himself
             in
             his
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             adviseth
             all
             else
             that
             are
             faithfully
             affected
             ,
             and
             wait
             upon
             the
             promise
             to
             do
             so
             ●oo
             ,
             fall
             back
             ,
             fall
             edge
             ,
             shewing
             how
             vain
             it
             is
             to
             trust
             in
             ought
             else
             ,
             which
             he
             disswades
             them
             from
             at
             any
             rate
             ,
             because
             both
             by
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             daily
             experience
             we
             may
             learn
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             his
             power
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             and
             justice
             ,
             that
             onely
             can
             ,
             and
             will
             save
             us
             ,
             and
             utterly
             destroy
             our
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Seduthun
          
           ,
           
           
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             musicians
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             of
             all
             his
             lineage
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             recommend
             it
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           GOd
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           exercise
           me
           under
           infinite
           and
           endless
           trials
           ,
           1
           none
           ever
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           had
           no
           small
           temptations
           by
           them
           to
           impatience
           ,
           and
           dispair
           ,
           but
           yet
           they
           have
           not
           taken
           effect
           :
           I
           have
           ,
           and
           do
           still
           hold
           out
           dependingly
           ,
           rely
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           patiently
           wait
           the
           issue
           ,
           which
           I
           know
           shall
           be
           good
           ,
           for
           as
           I
           have
           had
           one
           trial
           upon
           the
           neck
           of
           another
           ,
           so
           hath
           he
           never
           failed
           me
           with
           deliverance
           upon
           deliverance
           in
           most
           marvellous
           manner
           ,
           no
           ,
           nor
           never
           will.
           
        
         
           2
           I
           have
           ever
           found
           him
           alone
           all-sufficient
           ,
           2
           to
           deliver
           me
           out
           of
           my
           dangers
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           been
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           from
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           been
           never
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           to
           find
           him
           so
           still
           ,
           for
           my
           faith
           is
           the
           
           same
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           he
           ,
           and
           will
           approve
           himself
           no
           less
           I
           am
           confident
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           whensoever
           I
           stand
           in
           need
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           I
           may
           yet
           wade
           through
           more
           troubles
           ,
           and
           undergo
           further
           agitations
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           be
           but
           like
           the
           rest
           ,
           exercises
           and
           tryals
           of
           my
           faith
           and
           patience
           ,
           they
           shall
           never
           undo
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           sooner
           or
           later
           be
           delivered
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           How
           long
           will
           you
           persist
           to
           compass
           my
           ruine
           ,
           and
           think
           because
           I
           am
           but
           a
           man
           whom
           you
           strive
           against
           ,
           therefore
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           feasible
           ,
           never
           considering
           what
           God
           hath
           decreed
           ,
           and
           promised
           concerning
           me
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           frustrable
           by
           all
           that
           you
           can
           do
           ,
           but
           shall
           make
           me
           ,
           though
           a
           low
           and
           despicable
           man
           in
           your
           eyes
           ,
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           against
           you
           all
           ,
           who
           instead
           of
           ruining
           me
           ,
           shall
           your selves
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           your
           own
           weight
           of
           wickedness
           shall
           serve
           to
           crush
           you
           ,
           and
           your
           sinfull
           courses
           shall
           lay
           you
           low
           enough
           ,
           as
           strong
           and
           well
           fortified
           as
           you
           take
           your selves
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           They
           set
           themselves
           against
           me
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           no
           other
           enemy
           ,
           fearing
           that
           I
           shall
           be
           King
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           gladly
           hinder
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           they
           stick
           not
           to
           say
           I
           rebelliously
           seek
           it
           ,
           though
           they
           know
           ,
           and
           have
           had
           experience
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           their
           own
           mouthes
           have
           pronounced
           me
           innocent
           ,
           and
           faultless
           ,
           wished
           well
           to
           me
           for
           it
           in
           outward
           expressions
           ,
           when
           notwithstanding
           ,
           in
           heart
           they
           hated
           me
           ,
           and
           meant
           me
           nothing
           but
           mischief
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           found
           by
           experience
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           My
           soul
           ,
           what
           ever
           be
           the
           carriage
           of
           thine
           enemies
           towards
           thee
           ,
           yet
           cast
           not
           off
           thy
           confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           but
           hold
           out
           patiently
           to
           expect
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           the
           issue
           of
           thy
           sufferings
           ,
           
           make
           him
           thy
           sole
           stay
           and
           trust
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           good
           grounds
           so
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           6
           I
           have
           ever
           found
           him
           alone
           all-sufficient
           to
           deliver
           me
           out
           of
           my
           dangers
           ,
           6
           though
           they
           have
           been
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           from
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           been
           never
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           to
           find
           him
           so
           still
           ,
           for
           my
           faith
           is
           the
           same
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           he
           ,
           and
           will
           approve
           himself
           no
           less
           I
           am
           confident
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           whensoever
           I
           stand
           in
           need
           ;
           so
           that
           though
           more
           troubles
           may
           befall
           me
           ,
           yet
           shall
           they
           be
           but
           exercises
           ,
           and
           trials
           of
           my
           faith
           ,
           and
           patience
           ;
           they
           shall
           never
           undo
           me
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           sooner
           or
           later
           be
           delivered
           .
        
         
           7
           I
           have
           solely
           deposited
           my
           safety
           and
           honour
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           7
           which
           mine
           adversaries
           seek
           to
           ruinate
           ;
           and
           to
           deprive
           me
           of
           both
           present
           being
           ,
           and
           future
           well-being
           ,
           but
           shall
           do
           neither
           ,
           for
           God
           hath
           undertaken
           for
           both
           ,
           and
           will
           undoubtedly
           make
           it
           good
           .
        
         
           8
           Let
           me
           be
           your
           example
           ,
           8
           &
           encourager
           to
           trust
           immoveably
           in
           God
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           in
           all
           conditions
           ,
           better
           or
           worse
           .
           Ye
           ,
           his
           faithful
           upright-hearted
           people
           that
           have
           waited
           for
           better
           times
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           be
           not
           dismaied
           ,
           but
           let
           your
           faith
           be
           stedfast
           ,
           though
           your
           state
           be
           various
           ;
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           &
           pour
           out
           your
           souls
           in
           fervent
           and
           faithfull
           prayer
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           and
           your
           own
           ;
           and
           take
           it
           upon
           my
           word
           who
           have
           tryed
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           upon
           his
           who
           hath
           promised
           it
           ,
           God
           shall
           fail
           neither
           you
           nor
           me
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           so
           ,
           I
           dare
           ingage
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           6
           Take
           man
           under
           what
           consideration
           you
           will
           ,
           9
           and
           he
           is
           not
           to
           be
           confided
           in
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           be
           of
           low
           degree
           ,
           then
           base
           fear
           ,
           or
           mercinary
           lucre
           will
           byas
           them
           ,
           and
           betray
           you
           ,
           if
           of
           high
           degree
           ,
           pride
           ,
           humour
           ,
           or
           preferment
           
           sway
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           as
           mutable
           as
           the
           wind
           .
           You
           shall
           find
           no
           stedfastness
           in
           men
           of
           any
           condition
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           now
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           anon
           against
           you
           ;
           a
           pair
           of
           empty
           scales
           is
           not
           more
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           moveable
           than
           they
           ;
           and
           therefore
           trust
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           rely
           not
           on
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           deceive
           you
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Least
           of
           all
           trust
           in
           sinfull
           courses
           ;
           go
           not
           about
           to
           make
           your selves
           rich
           and
           great
           ,
           by
           oppression
           ,
           and
           indirect
           waies
           ;
           that
           is
           not
           the
           way
           to
           be
           happy
           ,
           but
           miserable
           ;
           nay
           ,
           though
           you
           now
           increase
           in
           the
           wealth
           ,
           and
           well-fare
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           by
           honest
           and
           laudable
           courses
           ,
           yet
           put
           not
           your
           trust
           ,
           nor
           take
           not
           content
           in
           them
           ,
           nor
           promise
           your selves
           felicitie
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           God
           hath
           in
           his
           word
           told
           us
           ,
           how
           vain
           and
           inconsistent
           with
           our
           trust
           ,
           all
           sublunary
           things
           are
           ,
           of
           no
           power
           to
           render
           us
           happy
           ,
           or
           yield
           us
           support
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           providence
           he
           hath
           allso
           made
           it
           appear
           so
           ,
           defeating
           all
           such
           confidences
           ,
           and
           frustrating
           such
           expectations
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           (
           and
           you
           also
           )
           have
           heard
           it
           ,
           and
           seen
           it
           made
           good
           in
           experience
           ,
           the
           emptiness
           and
           incapacity
           of
           every
           thing
           under
           the
           sun
           ,
           to
           answer
           our
           trust
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           power
           thereof
           onely
           belongs
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           12
           12
           And
           as
           he
           onely
           hath
           power
           to
           answer
           our
           expectations
           ,
           and
           make
           good
           the
           hopes
           of
           them
           that
           depend
           upon
           him
           ;
           so
           is
           he
           tyed
           to
           it
           by
           those
           attributes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           and
           justice
           ,
           which
           to
           perswade
           our
           confidence
           in
           him
           ,
           are
           also
           held
           forth
           to
           us
           in
           legible
           characters
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           works
           ,
           having
           promised
           ,
           and
           daily
           performing
           acts
           of
           grace
           and
           favour
           to
           those
           that
           put
           their
           trust
           in
           his
           goodness
           ;
           and
           likewise
           
           in
           mercy
           to
           them
           ,
           both
           threatning
           and
           acting
           justice
           and
           judgements
           ,
           upon
           their
           injurious
           enemies
           ,
           wicked
           workers
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             in
             the
             wilderness
             of
             Ziph
             void
             of
             outward
             comforts
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             desertion
             of
             soul
             ,
             prayes
             for
             to
             be
             delivered
             out
             of
             his
             spiritual
             wilderness
             ,
             by
             the
             shedding
             abroad
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             which
             would
             comfort
             him
             beyond
             all
             his
             sorrows
             :
             and
             from
             former
             experiences
             ,
             strengthens
             his
             ●aith
             ,
             and
             clears
             up
             his
             heart
             touching
             future
             dispensations
             ,
             not
             doubting
             ,
             but
             affirming
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             advancement
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             wilderness
             of
             Ziph
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             tribe
             of
             Judah
             ,
             hiding
             himself
             from
             Saul
             .
          
        
         
           1
           O
           God
           ,
           1
           though
           I
           am
           in
           this
           solitarie
           condition
           ,
           am
           exile
           from
           amongst
           men
           ,
           and
           a
           companion
           for
           wild
           beasts
           ,
           yet
           is
           not
           my
           faith
           staggered
           ,
           nor
           my
           proprietie
           in
           thee
           impaired
           ,
           but
           still
           thou
           art
           the
           same
           God
           in
           relation
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           the
           same
           interest
           in
           thee
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           had
           ,
           no
           trouble
           shall
           make
           me
           forget
           my
           dependencie
           ,
           nor
           cause
           me
           neglect
           mine
           addresses
           to
           thee
           ,
           whose
           favour
           and
           assistance
           I
           prefer
           before
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           will
           seek
           to
           thee
           for
           it
           in
           the
           first
           and
           principal
           place
           ,
           as
           undervalluing
           all
           things
           to
           it
           .
           My
           soul
           and
           inward
           man
           is
           extreamly
           impatient
           of
           some
           sweet
           spiritual
           communion
           with
           thee
           ,
           which
           would
           infinitely
           refresh
           and
           animate
           both
           soul
           and
           body
           ,
           in
           this
           uncomfortable
           condition
           ,
           and
           barren
           wilderness
           ,
           where
           I
           have
           accommodations
           for
           neither
           .
        
         
           2
           To
           be
           here
           immediately
           supplied
           from
           thee
           (
           in
           default
           of
           those
           helps
           I
           had
           in
           thy
           Sanctuarie
           whence
           I
           am
           now
           driven
           )
           2
           with
           those
           heart-ravishing
           aprrehensions
           of
           thine
           almighty
           power
           and
           
           glorious
           grace
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           I
           have
           had
           in
           the
           celebration
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           thy
           Worship
           and
           Ordinances
           at
           thy
           Tabernacle
           ,
           by
           those
           emblematical
           representations
           ,
           and
           types
           of
           thy
           saving
           mercies
           ,
           so
           comfortably
           exhibited
           therein
           in
           their
           lively
           signals
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           The
           memory
           whereof
           ,
           though
           at
           distance
           ,
           mind
           me
           of
           thine
           unspeakable
           love
           in
           Christ
           ,
           which
           to
           a
           hungry
           soul
           ,
           and
           a
           believing
           sinner
           ,
           is
           of
           higher
           price
           ,
           and
           more
           desirable
           ,
           than
           life
           it self
           ,
           which
           without
           it
           ,
           is
           but
           death
           ;
           and
           however
           in
           outward
           respects
           my
           condition
           is
           so
           sad
           ,
           yet
           ,
           whensoever
           thou
           wilt
           let
           the
           taste
           of
           that
           thy
           love
           break
           in
           upon
           my
           spirit
           ,
           I
           know
           the
           power
           and
           virtue
           of
           it
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           sure
           mine
           inward
           refreshings
           will
           bear
           down
           the
           sense
           of
           mine
           outward
           wants
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           praise
           thee
           ,
           whatsoever
           be
           my
           pressures
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           If
           I
           might
           be
           but
           alwaies
           thus
           made
           happy
           ,
           I
           should
           never
           be
           miserable
           ,
           but
           shall
           have
           cause
           enough
           to
           bless
           God
           ,
           for
           thus
           blessing
           me
           ?
           If
           I
           had
           no
           other
           happiness
           but
           this
           all
           my
           life
           long
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           complain
           ,
           but
           of
           perpetual
           rejoycing
           and
           confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           his
           goodness
           and
           mercy
           to
           me
           ?
        
         
           5
           5
           Then
           shall
           my
           soul
           be
           as
           full
           as
           it
           can
           hold
           ,
           feasted
           with
           the
           bread
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           dainties
           ,
           far
           surpassing
           all
           creature-comforts
           ,
           even
           so
           full
           as
           to
           make
           me
           break
           out
           in
           thy
           praises
           ,
           uttered
           as
           in
           a
           rapture
           ,
           or
           extasie
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           Especially
           ,
           when
           in
           this
           sort
           I
           can
           call
           thee
           to
           mind
           in
           the
           night
           season
           ,
           in
           my
           retired
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           can
           express
           my
           mind
           when
           I
           lay
           awaking
           ,
           after
           this
           manner
           upon
           thee
           .
           O
           how
           sweet
           is
           it
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           How
           low
           soever
           be
           my
           condition
           either
           for
           soul
           ,
           
           or
           body
           in
           respect
           of
           outward
           means
           ;
           yet
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           my
           former
           experiences
           of
           thy
           goodness
           ,
           and
           faithfullness
           in
           all
           essays
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           tender
           respects
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           will
           clear
           up
           my
           heart
           .
        
         
           8
           I
           am
           sorely
           pursued
           ,
           8
           and
           my
           soul
           in
           this
           my
           sad
           condition
           ,
           pursueth
           after
           thee
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           mine
           enemies
           do
           after
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           know
           that
           still
           thine
           heart
           is
           towards
           me
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           thy
           power
           and
           grace
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           upheld
           .
        
         
           9
           Yea
           ,
           9
           I
           shall
           stand
           ,
           when
           by
           thy
           justice
           executed
           upon
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           they
           shall
           fall
           ;
           and
           live
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           dead
           and
           rotten
           ,
           however
           it
           be
           ebbe
           water
           with
           me
           now
           .
        
         
           10
           I
           know
           they
           have
           not
           long
           to
           live
           ,
           10
           their
           destruction
           is
           not
           far
           to
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           shall
           die
           a
           violent
           death
           ,
           when
           they
           do
           die
           ;
           as
           they
           have
           been
           cruel
           and
           bloudy-minded
           in
           their
           life
           ,
           so
           shall
           they
           die
           a
           bloudy
           death
           ,
           and
           shall
           fall
           by
           the
           sword
           of
           their
           enmies
           ,
           who
           shall
           expose
           their
           dead
           bodies
           ,
           to
           open
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           inconvenience
           for
           Foxes
           ,
           and
           vermin
           to
           prey
           upon
           ,
           not
           affording
           them
           the
           common
           courtesie
           of
           burial
           .
        
         
           11
           But
           I
           that
           am
           appointed
           ,
           11
           and
           anoynted
           of
           God
           to
           be
           their
           King
           ,
           shall
           live
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           his
           wondrous
           preservation
           ,
           and
           preferment
           of
           me
           to
           that
           office
           ,
           whereof
           he
           shall
           give
           me
           possession
           ,
           as
           far
           remote
           as
           I
           seem
           to
           be
           from
           it
           now
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           to
           my
           joy
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           rejoycing
           of
           all
           his
           faithfull
           people
           ,
           who
           in
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           profess
           and
           serve
           him
           ,
           they
           shall
           joy
           and
           glory
           in
           me
           ,
           as
           the
           type
           of
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           his
           rule
           and
           governance
           over
           his
           Church
           ,
           who
           shall
           come
           as
           hardly
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           shall
           seem
           as
           unlike
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           to
           be
           
           King
           of
           Israel
           .
           And
           when
           it
           s
           their
           turn
           and
           mine
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           those
           that
           now
           make
           no
           conscience
           of
           any
           thing
           they
           do
           ,
           or
           say
           ,
           shall
           hang
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           a
           word
           to
           speak
           in
           excuse
           ,
           or
           justification
           of
           themselves
           ,
           because
           of
           despondencie
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           their
           self-accusing
           consciencies
           ,
           as
           also
           shall
           Christs
           enemies
           at
           last
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxiv.
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             having
             some
             advertisement
             of
             great
             desig●s
             upon
             him
             by
             his
             ●●●mies
             ,
             prays
             God
             to
             preserve
             him
             from
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             wickedly
             ,
             and
             mischievously
             bent
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             is
             confident
             of
             his
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             that
             Gods
             just
             and
             remarkable
             judgements
             shall
             be●al
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             to
             the
             a●●esting
             of
             some
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             others
             with
             joy
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             chief
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             recommend
             it
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           my
           present
           calamitie
           puts
           me
           upon
           great
           and
           earnest
           importunity
           ,
           hear
           me
           I
           pray
           thee
           that
           am
           sore
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           both
           with
           heart
           ,
           and
           voice
           ,
           press
           hard
           upon
           thee
           for
           the
           rescue
           of
           my
           life
           out
           of
           mine
           enemies
           hands
           ,
           that
           endanger
           it
           greatly
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Let
           thy
           protection
           equal
           mine
           enemies
           projects
           ,
           who
           turn
           every
           stone
           to
           compass
           mine
           undoing
           .
           They
           have
           their
           private
           plottings
           ,
           &
           conspirings
           to
           surprize
           ,
           or
           betray
           me
           ;
           but
           Lord
           ,
           do
           thou
           hide
           me
           ,
           that
           these
           hidden
           stratagems
           may
           never
           find
           me
           ,
           as
           also
           from
           their
           open
           violence
           ,
           for
           such
           is
           their
           malice
           ,
           and
           so
           cruelly
           are
           
           they
           bent
           ,
           that
           nothing
           shall
           be
           unattempted
           upon
           me
           .
        
         
           3
           Incensing
           all
           they
           can
           against
           me
           ,
           3
           with
           false
           and
           slanderous
           reports
           ,
           to
           the
           wounding
           of
           mine
           innocencie
           ,
           and
           set
           me
           up
           as
           a
           mark
           to
           discharge
           all
           their
           callumnies
           ,
           and
           falshoods
           upon
           .
        
         
           4
           They
           know
           they
           believe
           me
           ,
           4
           and
           yet
           though
           conscious
           to
           their
           own
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           mine
           innocencie
           ,
           they
           spare
           not
           to
           backbite
           me
           ,
           and
           privily
           to
           inform
           all
           manner
           of
           untruths
           against
           me
           to
           Saul
           ;
           they
           suggest
           and
           let
           flie
           any
           thing
           against
           me
           ,
           that
           they
           either
           hear
           ,
           or
           imagine
           ,
           never
           caring
           to
           wrong
           me
           ,
           nor
           fearing
           to
           offend
           God
           ,
           and
           provoke
           his
           justice
           .
        
         
           5
           They
           animate
           one
           another
           ,
           5
           with
           hopes
           to
           prevail
           against
           me
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           scape
           them
           ;
           they
           consult
           to
           ensnare
           me
           at
           unawares
           by
           fraud
           and
           treaherie
           (
           any
           way
           so
           it
           be
           done
           )
           and
           think
           to
           carry
           the
           matter
           so
           privately
           ,
           and
           to
           cloak
           it
           so
           cunningly
           ,
           as
           that
           none
           shall
           suspect
           them
           ,
           nor
           nothing
           can
           prevent
           them
           of
           their
           hopes
           .
        
         
           6
           They
           contrive
           exceeding
           subtilly
           ,
           6
           and
           cast
           about
           in
           their
           thoughts
           and
           imaginations
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           studie
           and
           diligence
           ,
           how
           and
           which
           way
           they
           may
           likeliest
           deceive
           ,
           and
           destroy
           me
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           make
           sure
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           so
           close
           and
           dissembling
           they
           are
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           me
           to
           know
           or
           avoid
           them
           by
           any
           skill
           or
           power
           of
           mine
           .
        
         
           7
           But
           though
           I
           miss
           the
           mark
           ;
           7
           and
           shoot
           far
           short
           of
           finding
           out
           their
           devices
           ;
           and
           may
           be
           deceived
           by
           their
           dissemblings
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           God
           he
           knows
           them
           ,
           they
           cannot
           scape
           him
           ;
           for
           all
           they
           lye
           at
           a
           close
           ward
           ,
           he
           knows
           how
           ,
           when
           ,
           and
           where
           to
           hit
           them
           ,
           even
           when
           they
           are
           most
           confident
           ,
           and
           
           least
           fear
           any
           ill
           to
           befall
           them
           ,
           shall
           his
           judgements
           overtake
           them
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           This
           shall
           be
           the
           want
           of
           all
           their
           lying
           reports
           ,
           and
           slanderous
           back-bitings
           ,
           instead
           of
           bringing
           evil
           upon
           me
           ,
           upon
           whom
           they
           design
           it
           ,
           they
           shall
           bring
           sin
           ,
           and
           that
           sin
           shall
           bring
           judgement
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           yea
           ,
           so
           remarkable
           shall
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           be
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           men
           shall
           shun
           them
           as
           they
           did
           Korah
           ,
           and
           his
           complices
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           The
           justice
           and
           terrour
           of
           the
           Lord
           shall
           astonish
           men
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           both
           fear
           themselves
           ,
           and
           caveat
           others
           to
           beware
           of
           the
           judgements
           of
           God
           from
           this
           example
           ;
           for
           it
           shall
           awaken
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           (
           all
           that
           have
           any
           eyes
           in
           their
           heads
           )
           to
           consider
           the
           justice
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           terrour
           that
           accompanies
           this
           judgement
           ,
           in
           bringing
           their
           wickedness
           thus
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           delivering
           me
           an
           innocent
           person
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           A
           wonderfull
           confirmation
           shall
           it
           be
           to
           all
           that
           are
           upright
           ,
           and
           cause
           of
           rejoycing
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           care
           that
           God
           hath
           over
           such
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           their
           integrities
           against
           evil
           doers
           ,
           and
           to
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           their
           sufferings
           by
           executing
           apparent
           judgemens
           upon
           their
           enemies
           for
           their
           sakes
           ;
           how
           shall
           this
           make
           them
           trust
           God
           ,
           and
           trust
           in
           God
           ,
           what
           ever
           betide
           them
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           it
           shall
           make
           all
           that
           are
           sincerely
           Godly
           ,
           from
           this
           example
           of
           my
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           mine
           enemies
           overthrow
           ,
           with
           confidence
           to
           bear
           up
           themselves
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           despise
           the
           power
           and
           malice
           of
           all
           wicked
           men
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           potent
           and
           politick
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           lxv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             tells
             God
             with
             what
             saithfull
             expectations
             his
             people
             wait
             upon
             him
             for
             mercies
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             have
             new
             occasions
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             and
             though
             for
             their
             sins
             they
             deserve
             no
             good
             from
             God
             ,
             yet
             shall
             be
             of
             Free-grace
             do
             them
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             point
             of
             special
             comfort
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             to
             whom
             God
             is
             a
             sure
             friend
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             ,
             and
             an
             enemie
             to
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             will
             keep
             and
             protect
             them
             all
             the
             world
             over
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             mankind
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             enjoy
             such
             temporal
             blessings
             ,
             and
             needfull
             mercies
             as
             they
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
          
           
           
             do
             I
             David
             ,
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             recommend
             it
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             both
             sung
             and
             plaid
             by
             voices
             ,
             and
             instruments
             .
          
        
         
           1
           O
           God
           ,
           1
           we
           desire
           to
           be
           mindfull
           of
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           and
           still
           as
           thou
           givest
           occasion
           of
           praise
           ,
           not
           to
           fail
           to
           return
           it
           ,
           we
           are
           ready
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           administer
           fresh
           mercies
           to
           render
           thee
           the
           thanks
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           worship
           thee
           for
           them
           as
           thou
           hast
           appointed
           ,
           not
           onely
           inwardly
           in
           spirit
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           thine
           Ordinances
           ,
           with
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           Free-will-offerings
           ,
           according
           to
           thy
           law
           will
           we
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           2
           Thou
           Lord
           ,
           2
           art
           the
           onely
           God
           of
           thy
           peoples
           prayers
           ,
           Let
           it
           more
           and
           more
           appear
           that
           thou
           hearest
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           prayers
           are
           powerfull
           with
           thee
           for
           the
           good
           of
           this
           poor
           Church
           ,
           and
           thy
           servants
           ,
           and
           people
           under
           this
           administration
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           upon
           Scripture-record
           for
           thy
           Church
           in
           after-ages
           to
           encourage
           their
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           invite
           them
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           to
           seek
           unto
           thee
           in
           hope
           and
           confidence
           of
           like
           audience
           ,
           grace
           ,
           and
           success
           from
           thee
           .
        
         
         
           3
           3
           Mine
           own
           and
           my
           peoples
           sins
           are
           they
           that
           stand
           in
           the
           way
           of
           our
           prayers
           ,
           and
           hinder
           good
           things
           from
           us
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           can
           neither
           have
           what
           I
           pray
           for
           ,
           nor
           do
           what
           I
           would
           successfully
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           them
           :
           but
           notwithstanding
           our
           sins
           ,
           yet
           my
           prayer
           shall
           be
           ,
           that
           in
           mercy
           thou
           wilt
           pardon
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           a
           holy
           people
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           my
           confidence
           is
           ,
           that
           though
           our
           sins
           do
           abound
           ,
           yet
           thy
           grace
           shall
           super-abound
           to
           do
           this
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           For
           were
           it
           not
           for
           thy
           Free-grace
           ,
           and
           Election
           ,
           no
           one
           man
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           much
           less
           a
           nation
           could
           ever
           partake
           of
           thy
           favour
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           prayers
           heard
           ;
           their
           sins
           would
           hinder
           them
           .
           But
           though
           all
           men
           are
           deservedly
           out
           of
           favour
           by
           sin
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           way
           of
           grace
           to
           bring
           even
           sinners
           into
           respect
           with
           thee
           .
           And
           for
           all
           his
           sins
           ,
           yet
           blessed
           is
           such
           a
           man
           (
           for
           there
           are
           not
           many
           of
           them
           compared
           with
           the
           world
           )
           whom
           of
           Free-election
           thou
           thus
           hast
           made
           choice
           of
           to
           bestow
           thy
           grace
           upon
           ,
           and
           made
           able
           by
           faith
           to
           see
           thee
           a
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           pardoning
           God
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           receive
           both
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           his
           prayers
           into
           acceptance
           ,
           and
           audience
           ,
           and
           priviledged
           to
           frequent
           thy
           presence
           in
           thy
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           perform
           thy
           worship
           there
           with
           assurance
           of
           welcom
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           imbraces
           whensoever
           he
           comes
           ,
           the
           oftner
           the
           better
           .
           I
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           this
           number
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           shall
           find
           it
           so
           ,
           we
           shall
           never
           lose
           our
           labour
           ,
           but
           when
           we
           come
           to
           ask
           grace
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           often
           as
           we
           resort
           to
           thy
           tabernacle
           ,
           and
           they
           in
           after-ages
           to
           thy
           temple
           ,
           (
           signs
           alike
           of
           thy
           presence
           )
           nay
           ,
           all
           that
           are
           thine
           ,
           and
           offer
           up
           prayers
           of
           faith
           to
           thee
           in
           heaven
           ,
           when
           there
           shall
           be
           neither
           tabernacle
           ,
           nor
           temple
           ,
           which
           is
           their
           anti-type
           ,
           
           and
           signification
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           but
           what
           they
           will
           of
           thee
           ,
           even
           their
           hearts
           desire
           ,
           what
           heaven
           and
           thy
           grace
           can
           afford
           them
           ,
           and
           us
           .
        
         
           5
           Such
           power
           have
           thy
           people
           ,
           5
           and
           their
           prayers
           with
           thee
           ,
           as
           that
           nothing
           shall
           be
           impossible
           to
           them
           ;
           if
           thy
           Church
           have
           need
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           extremity
           ,
           why
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           but
           thine
           opportunity
           ,
           miraculously
           to
           deliver
           them
           by
           evident
           judgements
           upon
           their
           enemies
           ,
           setting
           forth
           the
           power
           of
           prayer
           and
           thy
           faithfulness
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           hast
           a
           tender
           regard
           of
           their
           preservation
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           thou
           art
           now
           to
           us
           ,
           a
           few
           faithfull
           ones
           in
           a
           corner
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           such
           shalt
           thou
           be
           when
           thy
           Church
           is
           enlarged
           amongst
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           to
           all
           that
           are
           thine
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           in
           Continents
           ,
           and
           in
           Islands
           ,
           every
           where
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           thou
           shalt
           be
           their
           God
           ,
           hearing
           prayer
           ,
           and
           yielding
           salvation
           to
           them
           that
           trust
           in
           thee
           .
        
         
           6
           For
           as
           by
           the
           creation
           ,
           6
           thou
           hast
           made
           thy
           power
           to
           appear
           to
           all
           people
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           shall
           thy
           grace
           extend
           it self
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           imbrace
           the
           tender
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           be
           as
           firm
           ,
           &
           immoveable
           by
           any
           human
           power
           ,
           as
           the
           mountains
           ,
           being
           established
           and
           begirt
           with
           thine
           .
        
         
           7
           Who
           art
           able
           to
           master
           the
           most
           masterful
           things
           in
           the
           world
           which
           generally
           is
           enraged
           at
           thy
           Church
           ,
           7
           and
           people
           ,
           where
           ever
           they
           be
           in
           it
           ;
           they
           are
           tossed
           and
           turned
           like
           a
           ship
           at
           sea
           in
           a
           storm
           ,
           which
           as
           thou
           canst
           calm
           &
           bring
           safe
           to
           land
           ,
           so
           canst
           thou
           ,
           yea
           ,
           &
           so
           wilt
           thou
           too
           uphold
           thy
           Church
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           her
           tumultuary
           perplexities
           ,
           and
           troubles
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           places
           she
           is
           exposed
           unto
           ,
           &
           also
           deliver
           her
           out
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           8
           Thy
           grace
           to
           ,
           8
           and
           protection
           of
           thy
           Church
           ,
           shall
           be
           to
           all
           ages
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           places
           most
           observable
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           here
           amongst
           us
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           thou
           art
           now
           ,
           the
           same
           
           thou
           shalt
           ever
           be
           to
           the
           wicked
           enemies
           of
           thy
           faithfull
           people
           ,
           terrible
           in
           thy
           judgements
           upon
           them
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           for
           whom
           also
           it
           is
           that
           thou
           exerciseth
           such
           gracious
           providence
           upon
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           continuing
           the
           frame
           of
           nature
           which
           else
           would
           dissolve
           ,
           and
           ordering
           each
           creature
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           time
           ,
           and
           station
           to
           do
           its
           office
           ;
           all
           the
           world
           from
           sun
           rising
           to
           sun
           setting
           ,
           fare
           the
           better
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           The
           earth
           and
           all
           things
           in
           it
           ,
           are
           therefore
           seasonable
           ,
           graciously
           ,
           and
           plentiously
           supplied
           with
           apt
           showers
           in
           times
           of
           need
           ,
           sent
           from
           Heaven
           down
           upon
           it
           ,
           where
           thou
           hast
           ordained
           the
           clouds
           to
           store
           up
           abundance
           of
           water
           to
           be
           at
           thy
           dispose
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           creature
           ,
           causing
           thereby
           such
           plenty
           of
           corn
           to
           grow
           fit
           for
           mans
           gathering
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           thus
           husbanded
           by
           God.
           
        
         
           10
           10
           By
           thy
           blessing
           upon
           mans
           labour
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           earth
           brings
           forth
           such
           plenty
           ,
           sending
           seasonable
           showers
           upon
           tillage-land
           when
           its
           drie
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           sun-shine
           when
           its
           wet
           ,
           so
           that
           both
           ridge
           and
           furrow
           fructifie
           by
           interchangeable
           softnings
           and
           hardnings
           as
           there
           is
           cause
           ,
           and
           the
           corn
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           from
           first
           to
           last
           through
           thy
           blessing
           ,
           is
           made
           to
           grow
           and
           prosper
           ,
           which
           otherwaies
           would
           miscarry
           ,
           and
           the
           taste
           of
           bread
           fail
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Thou
           makest
           the
           earth
           to
           excel
           with
           the
           beautifull
           varieties
           and
           rich
           blessings
           that
           thou
           bestowest
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           causest
           it
           in
           the
           summer
           time
           to
           bring
           forth
           ,
           when
           and
           where
           thou
           pleasest
           to
           visit
           it
           with
           fruitfull
           and
           seasonable
           showers
           from
           above
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Which
           not
           onely
           are
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           inhabited
           ,
           and
           husbanded
           places
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           man
           to
           reap
           the
           profit
           of
           ,
           but
           also
           upon
           the
           unpeopled
           places
           ,
           where
           
           wild
           beasts
           and
           such
           creatures
           range
           ,
           there
           for
           their
           use
           and
           sustenance
           dost
           thou
           extend
           thy
           bounty
           ,
           making
           those
           places
           also
           that
           want
           the
           benefit
           of
           Art
           and
           husbandry
           ,
           and
           which
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           are
           less
           capable
           ,
           both
           hills
           and
           plains
           by
           thy
           blessing
           from
           above
           to
           fructifie
           and
           flourish
           in
           their
           kind
           with
           all
           needful
           conveniences
           for
           those
           creatures
           thou
           hast
           appointed
           to
           feed
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           inhabit
           therein
           .
        
         
           13
           Thus
           are
           all
           places
           blessed
           by
           thee
           ,
           13
           the
           wilderness
           and
           mountains
           brings
           forth
           plentie
           of
           grass
           and
           cattel
           in
           their
           kind
           ,
           and
           the
           pasturable
           grounds
           which
           men
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           they
           abound
           with
           heards
           and
           flocks
           in
           their
           kind
           ,
           the
           plowed
           and
           cultured
           places
           also
           they
           super-abound
           in
           their
           kind
           with
           the
           abundance
           of
           corn
           and
           grain
           of
           several
           sorts
           that
           grow
           thereon
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           sensible
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           thy
           blessings
           to
           and
           upon
           them
           (
           by
           the
           return
           they
           make
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           ,
           of
           plentie
           and
           beautie
           )
           and
           thereby
           to
           offer
           their
           praises
           to
           thee
           again
           ,
           and
           do
           occasion
           abundance
           of
           joy
           and
           gladness
           in
           the
           owners
           and
           inhabitants
           that
           reap
           the
           profit
           of
           these
           thy
           gracious
           providences
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             fore●els
             the
             happie
             condition
             of
             the
             Gentils
             ,
             how
             that
             God
             shall
             have
             his
             Church
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             unlikely
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             shall
             worship
             and
             serve
             him
             faithfully
             :
             which
             he
             will
             he
             as
             careful
             of
             ,
             and
             propitious
             to
             ,
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             things
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             them
             are
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             had
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             faithful
             in
             all
             ages
             as
             the
             pledge
             of
             like
             mercie
             and
             protection
             unto
             them
             ▪
             as
             the
             praise-worthie
             deliverances
             he
             hath
             wrought
             for
             them
             out
             of
             all
             their
             sufferings
             and
             dangers
             that
             they
             have
             long
             undergone
             ,
             and
             given
             them
             Canaan
             the
             type
             of
             heaven
             ,
             which
             his
             people
             what
             ever
             they
             may
             suffer
             he●e
             shall
             be
             sure
             of
             .
             For
             which
             mercies
             to
             all
             Israel
             ,
             but
             principally
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             ones
             which
             have
             been
             extraordinarie
             ,
             he
             promiseth
             praise
             with
             a
             free
             heart
             and
             a
             lib●ral
             hand
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             sacrifices
             appointed
             by
             God
             :
             and
             would
             have
             the
             
             upright
             take
             notice
             for
             their
             learning
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             praid
             ,
             but
             was
             answered
             ,
             which
             he
             speaks
             to
             incourage
             such
             ,
             not
             Hypocrites
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             such
             priviledge
             as
             he
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             ●aithful
             have
             ,
             whose
             prayers
             shall
             be
             effectual
             ,
             as
             his
             was
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Quire
             is
             this
             Psalm
             committed
             for
             his
             ordering
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             ,
             and
             plaid
             by
             voices
             and
             instruments
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           THough
           all
           nations
           but
           we
           are
           as
           forreiners
           to
           God
           ,
           yet
           shall
           he
           have
           a
           Church
           of
           larger
           extent
           ,
           even
           all
           the
           World
           over
           ,
           that
           shall
           worship
           and
           praise
           him
           with
           joyful
           acclamations
           for
           his
           saving
           truths
           and
           benefits
           vouchsafed
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           They
           shall
           have
           their
           temple
           as
           well
           as
           we
           ,
           even
           the
           Gentils
           shall
           partake
           so
           liberally
           of
           his
           saving
           graces
           ,
           as
           that
           in
           the
           Antitype
           and
           complement
           of
           all
           our
           ceremonious
           musick
           ,
           they
           shall
           upon
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &
           his
           having
           a
           Church
           amongst
           them
           ,
           spiritually
           ,
           &
           in
           a
           more
           divine
           strain
           than
           ours
           ,
           honour
           and
           magnifie
           his
           saving
           goodness
           ,
           &
           gloriously
           praise
           him
           for
           it
           in
           higher
           degrees
           of
           faith
           and
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           3
           Magnifie
           God
           for
           the
           terrible
           victories
           he
           hath
           at
           sundry
           times
           wrought
           upon
           the
           Gentils
           by
           the
           power
           of
           his
           might
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           us
           his
           chosen
           people
           ,
           3
           through
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           power
           of
           whose
           grace
           ,
           shall
           these
           same
           rebellious
           Idolatrous
           Gentils
           one
           day
           be
           won
           to
           take
           Laws
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           become
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           now
           are
           in
           open
           enmitie
           against
           him
           and
           his
           Church
           to
           destroy
           it
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           so
           destroyes
           them
           .
        
         
           4
           The
           time
           shall
           come
           ,
           that
           not
           we
           onely
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           World
           shall
           know
           thee
           ,
           4
           fear
           thee
           ,
           and
           believe
           in
           thee
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           shall
           offer
           thee
           that
           worship
           in
           substance
           which
           ours
           portrayes
           out
           in
           shadows
           ,
           the
           whole
           earth
           shall
           be
           thy
           temple
           and
           Quire
           ,
           for
           thy
           Church
           
           shall
           every
           where
           praise
           thee
           and
           magnifie
           thy
           saving
           goodness
           ,
           to
           them
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           let
           this
           thy
           Kingdom
           come
           .
        
         
           5
           I
           would
           have
           all
           that
           are
           Gods
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           5
           often
           to
           recollect
           and
           consider
           for
           the
           strengthening
           of
           their
           faith
           and
           glorifying
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           wondrous
           things
           from
           time
           to
           time
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           works
           he
           hath
           wrought
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           it
           ,
           how
           terribly
           he
           hath
           ever
           proceeded
           against
           the
           men
           of
           this
           World
           that
           have
           offended
           them
           ,
           and
           what
           judgements
           he
           hath
           alwayes
           executed
           upon
           such
           ,
           and
           ever
           will.
           
        
         
           6
           How
           of
           old
           when
           his
           people
           Israel
           were
           in
           jeopardie
           ,
           6
           and
           (
           humanely
           )
           impossible
           to
           escape
           being
           encompassed
           on
           all
           hands
           with
           unavoidable
           dangers
           ,
           the
           sea
           before
           ,
           and
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           host
           behind
           ,
           how
           then
           the
           Lord
           by
           miracle
           wrought
           for
           them
           and
           divided
           the
           sea
           ,
           through
           which
           they
           passed
           upon
           drie
           land
           ,
           so
           also
           when
           they
           entred
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           what
           way
           the
           Lord
           made
           for
           them
           over
           Jordan
           ,
           in
           like
           sort
           though
           at
           that
           time
           it
           overflowed
           ,
           not
           going
           over
           it
           by
           help
           of
           boats
           or
           bridges
           ,
           but
           just
           as
           they
           did
           before
           through
           the
           red-sea
           ,
           the
           waters
           were
           divided
           miraculously
           ,
           and
           they
           went
           through
           on
           foot
           in
           the
           face
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           had
           been
           no
           river
           betwixt
           ;
           O
           the
           joy
           that
           then
           was
           apprehended
           by
           our
           fore-fathers
           at
           the
           sight
           and
           experience
           of
           such
           wonderful
           power
           ,
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           extended
           to
           his
           Church
           in
           their
           so
           supernatural
           accommodations
           for
           their
           safe
           transporting
           ,
           and
           their
           enemis
           destruction
           ,
           and
           disheartning
           !
           which
           ought
           also
           in
           the
           memorie
           of
           it
           to
           rejoyce
           us
           and
           the
           people
           of
           God
           for
           ever
           ,
           being
           wrought
           by
           God
           as
           a
           pledge
           and
           assurance
           of
           his
           continual
           love
           towards
           the
           whole
           bodie
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           
           and
           that
           he
           is
           the
           eternal
           Saviour
           of
           it
           ,
           from
           which
           act
           therefore
           ought
           to
           flow
           cause
           of
           rejoycing
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Godly
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           same
           immutable
           goodness
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           And
           power
           ,
           which
           shall
           never
           be
           weakened
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           then
           was
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           of
           the
           same
           strength
           and
           sufficiencie
           to
           stand
           his
           Church
           in
           steed
           ,
           and
           to
           over-master
           their
           enemies
           ,
           nor
           will
           he
           be
           one
           jot
           less
           careful
           of
           his
           people
           hereafter
           than
           heretofore
           ,
           but
           as
           circumspect
           over
           them
           for
           their
           good
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           universally
           called
           and
           gathered
           out
           of
           all
           nations
           to
           be
           peculiarly
           his
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           then
           to
           those
           that
           were
           so
           .
           And
           as
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           an
           example
           and
           incouragement
           of
           joy
           and
           confidence
           for
           ever
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           of
           terrour
           and
           humbling
           to
           her
           enemies
           ,
           that
           having
           such
           a
           president
           before
           their
           eyes
           upon
           sacred
           and
           everlasting
           record
           dare
           rebel
           against
           God
           by
           wronging
           his
           people
           ,
           thinking
           to
           suppress
           and
           root
           them
           out
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           few
           and
           short
           of
           them
           for
           power
           and
           policie
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           turn
           to
           their
           ruin
           in
           after-ages
           as
           well
           as
           then
           ;
           They
           may
           be
           sure
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           All
           Gods
           people
           ought
           to
           bless
           God
           and
           magnifie
           him
           for
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           assuredly
           will
           do
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           but
           especially
           ,
           we
           ,
           that
           are
           before-hand
           possessed
           of
           so
           many
           mercies
           and
           great
           deliverances
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           resound
           and
           publish
           the
           praise
           of
           his
           famous
           acts
           for
           the
           Gentils
           to
           take
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           thence
           to
           be
           confirmed
           in
           faith
           and
           hope
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           From
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           us
           ;
           who
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           care
           over
           us
           had
           long
           ere
           this
           been
           swallowed
           up
           a
           thousand
           times
           over
           of
           death
           and
           destruction
           ,
           by
           our
           many
           enemies
           which
           yet
           were
           never
           able
           to
           have
           their
           
           will
           of
           us
           ,
           but
           that
           still
           we
           are
           a
           people
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           upheld
           against
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           who
           because
           of
           Gods
           peculiar
           choice
           ,
           have
           a
           special
           malignant
           hatred
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           10
           For
           ,
           10
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           knowst
           what
           troubles
           we
           have
           undergone
           since
           we
           have
           been
           a
           people
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           the
           end
           thou
           mightest
           have
           occasion
           to
           shew
           how
           firm
           thou
           art
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           ever
           made
           it
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           to
           trie
           whether
           we
           will
           be
           as
           firm
           to
           thee
           ,
           in
           our
           faith
           in
           thee
           and
           worship
           of
           thee
           ,
           thou
           hast
           proved
           us
           over
           and
           over
           again
           by
           afflictions
           ,
           to
           give
           us
           testimonie
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           mightest
           have
           assurance
           of
           us
           ,
           a
           faithful
           sincere
           people
           .
        
         
           11
           Thou
           thus
           to
           trie
           us
           and
           shew
           thy self
           ,
           11
           hast
           many
           times
           led
           us
           into
           inavoidable
           dangers
           ,
           and
           to
           outward
           appearance
           exposed
           us
           into
           the
           power
           of
           our
           enemies
           to
           be
           destroyed
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           suffered
           them
           to
           oppress
           us
           sore
           as
           in
           Aegypt
           and
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           12
           We
           have
           undergone
           as
           base
           and
           cruel
           usage
           as
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           12
           counted
           no
           more
           of
           them
           than
           the
           dirt
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           &
           enduring
           the
           uttermost
           hardships
           under
           cruel
           task-masters
           and
           bloudie
           enemies
           as
           could
           possibly
           be
           invented
           and
           contrived
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           such
           things
           must
           thy
           Church
           alwayes
           look
           for
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           but
           thou
           hast
           made
           us
           amends
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           thou
           promisedst
           hast
           thou
           performed
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           by
           a
           strong
           hand
           invested
           us
           in
           a
           happie
           condition
           ,
           and
           possessed
           us
           of
           a
           fruitful
           land
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           our
           enemies
           ,
           so
           shall
           thy
           Church
           have
           deliverances
           here
           ,
           but
           let
           not
           them
           never
           doubt
           of
           heaven
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           13
           ,
           14
           What
           I
           would
           have
           others
           do
           ,
           13
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           not
           fail
           for
           mine
           own
           part
           to
           practise
           ;
           I
           am
           resolved
           upon
           consideration
           of
           what
           I
           have
           recounted
           ,
           14
           that
           
           thou
           hast
           done
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           sure
           wilt
           do
           for
           thy
           Church
           ;
           to
           give
           thee
           praise
           and
           thanks
           not
           onely
           inwardly
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           but
           also
           outwardly
           in
           the
           eyes
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           example
           sake
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           according
           to
           thine
           appointment
           by
           solemn
           sacrifices
           :
           and
           especially
           for
           my self
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           in
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           nor
           those
           no
           small
           troubles
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           I
           vowed
           them
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           have
           tasted
           accordingly
           of
           not
           a
           few
           and
           those
           no
           small
           deliverances
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           What
           ever
           thou
           hast
           commanded
           to
           be
           offered
           thee
           ,
           I
           will
           do
           it
           to
           the
           full
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           my
           thanks
           and
           acknowledgement
           of
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           both
           for
           number
           and
           worth
           ,
           even
           the
           best
           I
           can
           get
           ,
           what
           charge
           soever
           I
           am
           at
           .
           And
           that
           with
           a
           free
           heart
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           Thou
           hast
           set
           me
           up
           as
           a
           pillar
           and
           monument
           of
           thy
           unspeakable
           goodness
           to
           thy
           servants
           :
           which
           I
           hope
           and
           do
           desire
           ,
           that
           all
           thy
           people
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           World
           would
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           I
           will
           leave
           it
           upon
           record
           ,
           even
           the
           wondrous
           mercies
           I
           have
           partaked
           of
           ,
           and
           miraculous
           preservation
           that
           I
           have
           had
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           How
           that
           I
           never
           in
           my
           need
           put
           up
           my
           prayer
           to
           him
           in
           fervour
           and
           faith
           ,
           but
           I
           had
           a
           return
           answerable
           ,
           and
           my
           prayer
           was
           turned
           to
           praise
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           I
           speak
           not
           this
           to
           embolden
           hypocrits
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           so
           priviledged
           ,
           who
           are
           apt
           enough
           to
           pray
           in
           their
           need
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Godly
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           incouragement
           of
           the
           sincere
           and
           upright
           ,
           such
           as
           I
           bless
           God
           I
           am
           ,
           harbouring
           the
           love
           of
           no
           known
           sin
           in
           me
           ,
           I
           know
           how
           I
           should
           have
           sped
           if
           I
           had
           ,
           not
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           have
           had
           the
           deaf
           ear
           turned
           upon
           me
           ;
           and
           well
           I
           had
           deserved
           it
           ,
           as
           all
           hypocrits
           and
           carnal
           ,
           formal
           ,
           professers
           do
           .
        
         
         
           19
           But
           assuredly
           the
           Lord
           from
           time
           to
           time
           hath
           heard
           me
           ,
           19
           and
           answered
           me
           too
           ,
           very
           graciously
           ,
           yea
           ,
           he
           hath
           carefully
           had
           respect
           to
           me
           ,
           whensoever
           I
           poured
           out
           my
           heart
           before
           him
           in
           the
           anguish
           thereof
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           trouble
           .
        
         
           20
           I
           bless
           the
           Lord
           he
           hath
           blessed
           me
           ,
           20
           and
           not
           sent
           me
           away
           without
           mine
           errand
           when
           as
           I
           have
           come
           to
           him
           in
           prayer
           and
           supplication
           ,
           nor
           withheld
           his
           mercie
           from
           me
           in
           mine
           extremitie
           ,
           but
           hath
           effectually
           appeared
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           will
           for
           all
           that
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             praies
             that
             God
             would
             in
             such
             a
             sort
             be
             good
             to
             Israel
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentils
             may
             note
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             won
             by
             it
             to
             imbrace
             his
             saving
             truth
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             as
             well
             as
             they
             .
             But
             for
             the
             full
             ●ffecting
             of
             their
             conversion
             ,
             he
             wishes
             heartily
             for
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             happie
             dayes
             that
             shall
             be
             then
             all
             the
             World
             over
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             upon
             the
             stringed
             instrument
             Neginoth
             to
             which
             this
             Psalm
             is
             chiefly
             set
             ,
          
           
           
             is
             it
             committed
             for
             his
             care
             and
             ordering
             it
             be
             sung
             and
             plaid
             .
          
        
         
           1
           THe
           good
           Lord
           be
           merciful
           unto
           us
           in
           the
           pardon
           of
           our
           sins
           ,
           1
           and
           graciously
           benevolent
           and
           propitious
           in
           multiplying
           blessings
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           manifesting
           his
           favour
           to
           us
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           may
           be
           notorious
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           World.
           Even
           so
           be
           it
           .
        
         
           2
           That
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           2
           that
           now
           wander
           out
           of
           the
           way
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           acknowledge
           thee
           for
           the
           only
           true
           God
           ,
           &
           to
           worship
           thee
           aright
           ,
           when
           they
           perceive
           the
           mercies
           ,
           that
           we
           that
           do
           so
           ,
           do
           enjoy
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           &
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           hearken
           &
           enquire
           after
           the
           
           saving
           righteousness
           thou
           hast
           revealed
           to
           us
           ,
           whereof
           they
           are
           utterly
           ignorant
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Lord
           let
           the
           Gentils
           as
           well
           as
           we
           have
           the
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           of
           thy
           rich
           mercie
           and
           saving
           goodness
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           praise
           thee
           for
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           spread
           and
           proclaim
           it
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayest
           every
           where
           have
           a
           people
           to
           magnifie
           thee
           for
           it
           upon
           the
           whole
           earth
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           When
           shall
           Christ
           come
           to
           proclaim
           the
           year
           of
           Jubile
           ,
           even
           life
           and
           salvation
           to
           the
           Gentils
           ,
           to
           their
           unspeakable
           joy
           and
           thy
           unspeakable
           praise
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Government
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           which
           he
           shall
           sway
           with
           equitie
           and
           justice
           both
           to
           the
           good
           and
           to
           the
           bad
           ?
           Lord
           hasten
           it
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Let
           the
           Gentils
           as
           well
           as
           we
           have
           the
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           of
           thy
           rich
           mercie
           and
           saving
           goodness
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           praise
           thee
           for
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           spread
           and
           proclaim
           it
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayest
           every
           where
           have
           a
           people
           to
           magnifie
           thee
           for
           it
           upon
           the
           whole
           earth
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           O
           that
           this
           time
           were
           now
           ,
           for
           when
           it
           is
           ,
           happie
           shall
           those
           dayes
           be
           ,
           when
           the
           Messiah
           shall
           come
           ,
           infinite
           of
           blessings
           of
           every
           sort
           temporal
           and
           spiritual
           will
           he
           bring
           with
           him
           .
           The
           whole
           earth
           that
           is
           cursed
           by
           the
           fall
           shall
           by
           him
           be
           blessedly
           restored
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Canaan
           ,
           fruitful
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           God
           who
           was
           become
           a
           stranger
           by
           it
           ,
           shall
           by
           and
           in
           him
           be
           as
           much
           and
           more
           his
           peoples
           ,
           in
           more
           near
           proprietie
           and
           relation
           than
           ever
           ,
           and
           bless
           them
           with
           better
           blessings
           through
           grace
           ,
           than
           ever
           they
           were
           and
           could
           be
           capable
           of
           other
           wayes
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Then
           shall
           be
           a
           time
           of
           sweet
           harmonious
           interchangeable
           correspondencies
           betwixt
           heaven
           and
           
           earth
           ;
           God
           he
           shall
           pour
           out
           his
           spirit
           upon
           all
           flesh
           ,
           and
           spread
           his
           Gospel
           over
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           and
           accompany
           it
           with
           no
           small
           store
           of
           temporal
           mercies
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           shall
           from
           all
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           World
           be
           hereby
           gathered
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           themselves
           in
           faith
           and
           obedience
           to
           be
           his
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             upon
             the
             great
             victories
             he
             had
             had
             over
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             remove
             of
             the
             Ark
             to
             its
             setled
             abode
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             praies
             and
             prophesus
             the
             infelicitie
             of
             the
             adversaries
             of
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             prosp●ritie
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             whereof
             he
             advises
             them
             to
             be
             confident
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             rejoyce
             ;
             for
             God
             in
             mercie
             will
             be
             mindful
             of
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             injustice
             of
             the
             oppressors
             ,
             whereof
             they
             had
             had
             ample
             experience
             by
             marvellous
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ;
             &
             settlement
             in
             Canaan
             ,
             in
             the
             gaining
             whereof
             he
             gave
             them
             wonderful
             victories
             ,
             and
             as
             their
             case
             was
             prosp●rous
             then
             ,
             so
             he
             prefigures
             it
             shall
             be
             again
             now
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             both
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             shall
             flourish
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             to
             them
             and
             his
             protection
             over
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             to
             be
             a
             resemblance
             of
             Christ
             after
             his
             ascension
             ,
             victor
             over
             all
             his
             enemies
             .
             Having
             shewn
             the
             happie
             consequences
             of
             the
             Arks
             remove
             ,
             he
             amplifies
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             transportation
             from
             the
             house
             of
             Obed-Edom
             ,
             in
             what
             order
             and
             with
             what
             harmonie
             it
             was
             conveyed
             thence
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             whither
             he
             excites
             all
             Israel
             to
             come
             and
             duely
             frequent
             i●
             ;
             and
             promises
             himself
             as
             much
             of
             them
             both
             one
             and
             other
             ,
             assuring
             th●m
             ,
             that
             as
             its
             God
             that
             hath
             put
             them
             into
             this
             good
             condition
             ,
             so
             must
             be
             preserve
             them
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             be
             sought
             to
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             the
             Church
             flourish
             from
             a
             tabernacle
             to
             a
             temple
             ,
             even
             like
             unto
             Gospel-times
             ,
             when
             Gentils
             as
             well
             as
             Iews
             shall
             make
             up
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereof
             he
             would
             have
             the
             world
             take
             notice
             ,
             and
             be
             〈◊〉
             to
             God
             for
             it
             when
             it
             is
             ,
             who
             now
             onely
             is
             made
             manifest
             to
             them
             by
             works
             of
             creation
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             they
             are
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             even
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             at
             present
             the
             God
             which
             they
             the
             Israelites
             worship
             ,
             and
             who
             from
             heaven
             and
             his
             sanctuarie
             hath
             so
             blessed
             them
             ,
             and
             overthrown
             their
             enemies
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Quire
             is
             this
             Psalm
             committed
             by
             David
             that
             made
             it
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             his
             ordering
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             and
             plaid
             by
             voices
             and
             instruments
             .
          
        
         
           1
           THine
           Ark
           ,
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           the
           token
           of
           thy
           presence
           hath
           hitherto
           been
           in
           obscuritie
           in
           comparison
           
           of
           what
           it
           shall
           be
           upon
           this
           remove
           of
           it
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           placed
           upon
           thy
           holy
           hill
           ,
           where
           it
           shall
           be
           in
           far
           more
           eminencie
           than
           formerly
           ,
           and
           thy
           worship
           and
           service
           better
           acted
           and
           frequented
           .
           And
           as
           hath
           been
           thine
           Ark
           ,
           so
           hath
           been
           thy self
           under
           a
           cloud
           towards
           thy
           people
           till
           now
           ,
           that
           I
           doubt
           not
           will
           be
           far
           otherwayes
           for
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           wilt
           let
           the
           World
           see
           ,
           that
           as
           thy
           glorie
           and
           worship
           is
           promoted
           ,
           and
           thy
           people
           awakened
           as
           it
           were
           out
           of
           their
           supine
           neglect
           of
           thee
           ,
           to
           honour
           and
           serve
           thee
           ,
           so
           wilt
           thou
           arise
           for
           them
           to
           do
           them
           good
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           a
           flourishing
           nation
           under
           me
           the
           type
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Government
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           enemies
           ,
           which
           hereafter
           shall
           be
           thine
           ,
           because
           theirs
           ,
           shall
           by
           thy
           power
           and
           in
           thy
           wrath
           be
           discomfited
           and
           confounded
           in
           all
           their
           attempts
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           destroy
           and
           be
           victorious
           over
           all
           that
           have
           formerly
           triumphed
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           though
           still
           they
           hate
           them
           ,
           yet
           shall
           they
           not
           now
           in
           the
           flourishing
           estate
           of
           thy
           Church
           be
           able
           any
           more
           to
           hurt
           them
           ;
           Lord
           let
           all
           these
           things
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Let
           thine
           and
           thy
           Churches
           enemies
           come
           to
           nought
           ,
           scatter
           their
           forces
           and
           vacate
           their
           counsels
           and
           let
           it
           appear
           by
           the
           nature
           and
           manner
           of
           thy
           destructive
           judgements
           upon
           such
           wicked
           wretches
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thee
           that
           didst
           it
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           thy
           people
           and
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           with
           whom
           and
           for
           whom
           thou
           art
           as
           really
           present
           ,
           as
           thine
           Ark
           is
           present
           in
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Let
           it
           be
           now
           the
           portion
           of
           thy
           faithful
           ones
           ,
           thy
           poor
           afflicted
           people
           to
           joy
           their
           while
           in
           thy
           presence
           ;
           as
           they
           have
           been
           sadned
           a
           long
           time
           at
           
           thine
           absence
           ,
           let
           them
           so
           clearly
           see
           thee
           for
           them
           and
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           may
           even
           ravish
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           raise
           up
           their
           spirits
           exceedingly
           .
        
         
           4
           In
           confidence
           of
           this
           ,
           4
           that
           he
           will
           now
           be
           with
           and
           do
           after
           this
           sort
           for
           us
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           it
           I
           say
           (
           for
           ye
           need
           not
           doubt
           it
           )
           sing
           praises
           to
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           even
           for
           his
           grace
           and
           faithfulness
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           just
           remuneration
           of
           our
           enemies
           which
           he
           counts
           his
           ,
           let
           your
           thoughts
           be
           of
           him
           and
           praises
           to
           him
           answerable
           to
           his
           greatness
           ,
           let
           your
           faith
           pierce
           the
           Heavens
           to
           behold
           him
           there
           in
           his
           glorie
           and
           majestie
           over-looking
           the
           World
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           ruling
           and
           ordering
           all
           things
           here
           by
           his
           mightie
           power
           ,
           who
           onely
           hath
           his
           being
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           gives
           being
           to
           every
           thing
           else
           ,
           which
           can
           be
           said
           of
           no
           God
           or
           Gods
           besides
           him
           ,
           as
           such
           be
           sure
           to
           magnifie
           and
           praise
           him
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           faith
           hereof
           ,
           that
           this
           his
           infinit
           power
           ,
           absolute
           regiment
           and
           glorious
           independant
           Being
           ,
           shall
           be
           improved
           and
           imployed
           for
           you
           ,
           do
           you
           rejoyce
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           5
           God
           is
           both
           gracious
           to
           help
           those
           that
           are
           in
           need
           ,
           5
           and
           just
           to
           relieve
           those
           that
           are
           oppressed
           ,
           have
           they
           never
           so
           few
           friends
           or
           many
           enemies
           ,
           this
           though
           all
           the
           World
           be
           against
           us
           ,
           we
           shall
           ,
           even
           therefore
           ,
           be
           sure
           of
           him
           on
           our
           side
           ,
           he
           will
           from
           heaven
           hear
           our
           prayers
           put
           up
           to
           him
           in
           his
           tabernacle
           ,
           take
           our
           parts
           ,
           and
           judge
           our
           cause
           against
           them
           that
           are
           against
           us
           .
        
         
           6
           Those
           that
           are
           comfortless
           exiles
           ,
           6
           solitarily
           wasting
           their
           dayes
           far
           from
           home
           in
           penurie
           and
           
           pressures
           ,
           incident
           to
           banishment
           amongst
           strangers
           :
           God
           hath
           his
           eye
           on
           such
           to
           pitie
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           them
           a
           settled
           habitation
           in
           a
           comfortable
           enjoyment
           of
           their
           possessions
           and
           relations
           at
           home
           ,
           he
           hath
           compassion
           on
           those
           that
           suffer
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           which
           they
           shall
           not
           do
           alwayes
           ,
           but
           shall
           have
           deliverance
           from
           under
           their
           yoaks
           and
           bonds
           ,
           and
           be
           preferred
           to
           a
           free
           and
           happie
           condition
           ,
           when
           as
           those
           that
           are
           wicked
           and
           oppress
           them
           ,
           shall
           be
           transplanted
           from
           that
           their
           prosperous
           estate
           ,
           and
           made
           miserable
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           We
           have
           cause
           to
           say
           ,
           so
           that
           have
           had
           so
           great
           experience
           of
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           towards
           us
           ,
           in
           that
           wonderful
           enfranchising
           of
           us
           out
           of
           our
           Aegyptian
           thraldom
           ,
           and
           destroying
           the
           Aegyptians
           before
           our
           faces
           ,
           what
           wonders
           did
           he
           work
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           pass
           which
           we
           have
           cause
           to
           record
           in
           all
           the
           circumstances
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           certain
           pledge
           to
           his
           Church
           for
           ever
           of
           his
           care
           over
           her
           .
           How
           then
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           by
           evident
           tokens
           of
           his
           presence
           in
           a
           pillar
           of
           fire
           and
           cloud
           conducted
           and
           protected
           his
           people
           our
           fore-fathers
           out
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           through
           the
           red-sea
           ,
           and
           along
           throughout
           the
           desert
           wilderness
           .
           Let
           it
           never
           be
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           How
           then
           I
           say
           he
           did
           appear
           with
           them
           and
           for
           them
           ,
           altering
           the
           very
           course
           of
           nature
           many
           times
           for
           their
           supply
           and
           benefit
           ,
           both
           the
           heaven
           and
           the
           earth
           ,
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           though
           sensless
           of
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           yet
           seemed
           sensible
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           The
           earth
           quaking
           with
           awful
           reverence
           ,
           the
           clouds
           doing
           fealtie
           and
           paying
           their
           tribute
           in
           emptying
           themselves
           of
           their
           exhalations
           .
           Sinai
           also
           that
           mightie
           mountain
           ,
           when
           in
           that
           dreadful
           manner
           God
           gave
           the
           Law
           and
           
           manifested
           his
           presence
           upon
           it
           ,
           was
           affected
           at
           it
           with
           signs
           of
           terrour
           and
           amazement
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           was
           when
           he
           undertook
           the
           protection
           and
           conduct
           of
           his
           people
           Israel
           ,
           the
           emblem
           of
           his
           Gospel-Church
           ,
           and
           her
           travel
           through
           this
           world
           ,
           her
           wilderness
           ,
           to
           Canaan
           which
           is
           above
           .
        
         
           9
           And
           though
           we
           left
           behind
           us
           the
           fruitful
           plains
           of
           Aegypt
           over-flowed
           with
           Nilus
           ,
           9
           yet
           hast
           thou
           brought
           us
           into
           a
           good
           land
           of
           hils
           and
           valleys
           ,
           blessed
           by
           thee
           from
           heaven
           with
           seasonable
           and
           fructifying
           showres
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           didst
           approve
           it
           to
           be
           a
           land
           of
           promise
           and
           thy
           gift
           ,
           having
           made
           good
           it
           to
           thy
           people
           and
           thy
           blessings
           unto
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           stood
           need
           .
        
         
           10
           Thy
           Church
           and
           people
           Israel
           chosen
           to
           be
           so
           from
           out
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           10
           as
           thou
           hast
           placed
           them
           ,
           so
           thou
           hast
           preserved
           them
           there
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           maugre
           all
           their
           enemies
           ;
           Thou
           hast
           provided
           for
           ,
           and
           protected
           of
           thy
           meer
           grace
           this
           thy
           little
           poor
           handful
           of
           people
           ,
           maliced
           and
           opposed
           by
           all
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           11
           The
           Lord
           in
           exigencies
           gave
           his
           people
           many
           wonderful
           deliverances
           and
           victories
           ,
           11
           and
           so
           administred
           occasion
           of
           praise
           ever
           and
           anon
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           in
           an
           instant
           was
           rumored
           over
           all
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           ones
           mouth
           ,
           the
           good
           news
           of
           thine
           almighty
           assistance
           still
           as
           thou
           didst
           vouchsafe
           it
           ,
           passed
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           like
           the
           word
           in
           an
           armie
           ,
           with
           joyful
           acclamations
           and
           praises
           .
        
         
           12
           Many
           potent
           Princes
           with
           powerful
           armies
           that
           came
           against
           Israel
           were
           by
           miracle
           defeated
           ,
           12
           and
           made
           ,
           both
           they
           and
           their
           armies
           to
           flie
           for
           their
           lives
           ,
           leaving
           behind
           them
           rich
           bootie
           ,
           and
           such
           plentie
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           women
           who
           with
           fearful
           mindes
           
           abode
           at
           home
           doubting
           the
           issue
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           the
           news
           ,
           with
           joy
           made
           hast
           to
           congratulate
           the
           victorie
           and
           share
           in
           the
           spoil
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Though
           in
           Aegypt
           your
           fathers
           were
           in
           woful
           slavish
           condition
           conversant
           in
           brick
           and
           pot-kils
           ,
           doing
           all
           the
           base
           work
           ,
           and
           being
           as
           basely
           used
           ,
           and
           though
           since
           their
           deliverance
           thence
           ,
           you
           ,
           their
           posteritie
           have
           even
           in
           this
           good
           land
           for
           your
           evil
           wayes
           endured
           much
           affliction
           ,
           and
           undergone
           great
           hardship
           by
           tyrannous
           usages
           of
           insulting
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           be
           confident
           of
           this
           ,
           the
           time
           is
           come
           ,
           wherein
           God
           will
           be
           as
           propitious
           to
           you
           for
           his
           grace
           sake
           ,
           as
           ever
           he
           hath
           been
           severe
           against
           you
           for
           your
           sins
           ,
           you
           shall
           now
           be
           a
           rich
           and
           flourishing
           nation
           ,
           blessed
           with
           grace
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           admired
           for
           your
           glorie
           and
           beautie
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           You
           know
           when
           first
           God
           brought
           his
           people
           into
           this
           land
           ,
           (
           which
           then
           lay
           wholly
           in
           the
           darkness
           of
           Idolatrie
           )
           and
           destroyed
           the
           Kings
           thereof
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           for
           their
           sake
           ,
           how
           famous
           was
           this
           nation
           then
           ,
           upon
           that
           glorious
           change
           ?
           and
           how
           resplendent
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           God
           and
           men
           by
           the
           establishment
           of
           Gods
           pure
           worship
           ,
           and
           the
           admirable
           and
           clear
           wonders
           wrought
           by
           God
           here
           ;
           why
           ,
           such
           now
           shall
           be
           again
           ,
           though
           it
           hath
           been
           long
           in
           infelicitie
           and
           deformitie
           since
           those
           dayes
           by
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           Gods
           just
           judgements
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           Sion
           the
           mount
           whereon
           God
           hath
           chosen
           now
           to
           pitch
           his
           tabernacle
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           the
           Ark
           of
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           there
           ,
           and
           there
           onely
           to
           be
           worshipped
           in
           solemn
           and
           more
           than
           ordinarie
           manner
           ,
           it
           is
           by
           this
           become
           more
           famous
           for
           this
           Soul-fatning
           and
           spiritual
           repast
           that
           is
           there
           in
           such
           plentie
           to
           be
           
           had
           than
           that
           ledge
           of
           hills
           called
           the
           hill
           of
           Bashan
           ,
           scituate
           beyond
           Jordan
           ,
           is
           ,
           for
           its
           extraordinarie
           fruitfulness
           and
           fatning
           of
           cattel
           ,
           it
           is
           raised
           by
           this
           divine
           prerogative
           to
           a
           height
           of
           eminencie
           and
           note
           equal
           and
           beyond
           the
           height
           and
           greatness
           of
           Bashans
           hills
           ,
           exceeding
           it
           both
           in
           profit
           and
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           16
           Why
           do
           you
           the
           tall
           and
           fruitful
           hills
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           seem
           to
           carrie
           it
           so
           high
           ,
           16
           to
           joy
           and
           pride
           your selves
           in
           your
           priviledges
           of
           nature
           so
           far
           above
           this
           of
           Sion
           ?
           whereas
           this
           one
           supernatural
           priviledge
           of
           Gods
           residence
           and
           worship
           here
           ,
           is
           more
           worth
           than
           you
           and
           all
           yours
           put
           together
           ;
           for
           all
           your
           priviledges
           of
           nature
           ,
           richness
           of
           soil
           ,
           and
           high
           towring
           tops
           ,
           yet
           hath
           God
           past
           you
           by
           ,
           and
           chosen
           this
           to
           be
           his
           place
           of
           residence
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           type
           of
           heaven
           ,
           nor
           will
           he
           change
           it
           or
           alter
           his
           mind
           to
           transplant
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           worship
           from
           thence
           unto
           any
           of
           you
           ,
           but
           hath
           set
           down
           his
           staff
           here
           ,
           his
           promise
           is
           passed
           to
           it
           which
           he
           will
           not
           revoke
           .
           And
           what
           is
           true
           of
           Sion
           above
           all
           other
           hills
           ,
           is
           as
           true
           of
           the
           spiritual
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ,
           typified
           in
           me
           and
           my
           Government
           ,
           which
           for
           that
           reason
           is
           transcendent
           to
           all
           the
           Kingdoms
           ,
           nay
           ,
           the
           empires
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           .
        
         
           ●7
           And
           let
           not
           this
           residence
           and
           presence
           of
           God
           we
           so
           much
           magnifie
           our selves
           in
           ,
           17
           be
           judged
           of
           by
           carnal
           apprehensions
           ,
           nor
           the
           strength
           of
           Sion
           by
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           one
           nor
           the
           other
           afforded
           no
           more
           protection
           and
           help
           to
           Gods
           people
           than
           we
           see
           with
           our
           eyes
           ;
           Our
           faith
           is
           it
           that
           must
           instruct
           us
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           to
           which
           onely
           God
           appears
           aright
           in
           his
           power
           and
           majestie
           excelling
           all
           earthly
           might
           .
           The
           potentates
           of
           the
           World
           esteem
           
           their
           strength
           by
           the
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           horses
           ,
           and
           chariots
           that
           they
           can
           arm
           and
           muster
           .
           But
           what
           say
           you
           to
           Angels
           ?
           one
           whereof
           is
           able
           to
           destroy
           thousands
           ,
           whole
           armies
           of
           such
           ,
           nay
           ,
           what
           say
           you
           to
           thousands
           and
           millions
           of
           such
           Angels
           ,
           these
           are
           they
           though
           invisible
           ,
           wherewith
           God
           appears
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           fights
           for
           and
           defends
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           mine
           ,
           and
           yet
           if
           we
           doubt
           that
           men
           may
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           Angels
           ,
           know
           ,
           that
           God
           ,
           even
           the
           irresistable
           Almighty
           God
           is
           commander
           in
           chief
           over
           and
           amongst
           these
           his
           heavenly
           host
           ,
           who
           alone
           is
           sufficient
           without
           auxiliaries
           either
           of
           men
           or
           Angels
           to
           safe-guard
           his
           people
           and
           place
           of
           worship
           and
           presence
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           as
           really
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           visibly
           ,
           and
           in
           as
           great
           majestie
           ,
           strength
           ,
           and
           grace
           as
           he
           appeared
           on
           mount
           Sinai
           in
           power
           and
           terrour
           ,
           I
           hope
           we
           remember
           that
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           our
           faith
           represent
           him
           to
           us
           now
           ,
           when
           we
           come
           thither
           to
           worship
           him
           and
           seek
           unto
           him
           in
           any
           strait
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           As
           I
           am
           raised
           from
           a
           low
           estate
           to
           this
           height
           of
           dignitie
           and
           office
           ,
           to
           be
           King
           over
           Israel
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           able
           to
           overcome
           those
           that
           overcame
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           enrich
           them
           with
           the
           spoils
           of
           their
           enemies
           and
           the
           presents
           of
           forrain
           nations
           that
           seek
           to
           me
           for
           friendship
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           readie
           (
           for
           thou
           hast
           put
           me
           into
           a
           capacitie
           to
           stand
           mine
           enemies
           in
           steed
           )
           to
           extend
           to
           friend
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           they
           never
           so
           opposit
           ,
           thereby
           to
           make
           way
           for
           ,
           and
           hold
           forth
           in
           type
           thy
           willingness
           ,
           O
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           like
           to
           Jew
           and
           Gentil
           ,
           who
           shalt
           draw
           all
           men
           to
           thee
           when
           as
           thou
           art
           lifted
           up
           ,
           and
           raised
           from
           thy
           low
           estate
           of
           humiliation
           and
           death
           ,
           by
           a
           glorious
           resurrection
           and
           ascention
           ,
           
           which
           is
           as
           sure
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           indeed
           virtually
           and
           energetically
           ,
           as
           also
           typically
           and
           in
           figure
           ,
           is
           already
           done
           ,
           for
           so
           even
           now
           as
           I
           upon
           the
           throne
           ,
           so
           dost
           thou
           sit
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           ,
           having
           conquered
           all
           spirituall
           powers
           and
           enemies
           to
           thy
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           the
           world
           ,
           flesh
           ,
           sin
           ,
           death
           ,
           and
           Sathan
           ,
           who
           ,
           but
           for
           thy
           conquest
           of
           them
           ,
           whom
           by
           thine
           ascension
           thou
           art
           victorious
           over
           ,
           had
           absolute
           dominion
           over
           thy
           people
           ,
           who
           thereby
           are
           set
           at
           liberty
           to
           serve
           thee
           that
           art
           enriched
           in
           thy
           humane
           nature
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           glorious
           graces
           and
           excellencies
           that
           heaven
           and
           the
           divine
           nature
           can
           afford
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           be
           the
           bounteous
           and
           gracious
           dispenser
           of
           them
           to
           thy
           body
           mysticall
           ,
           thy
           spirituall
           Israel
           ,
           that
           are
           a
           willing
           people
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           also
           empowered
           and
           put
           into
           capacity
           to
           vanquish
           and
           over-power
           the
           most
           ignorant
           and
           gainsaying
           ,
           that
           the
           power
           of
           thy
           spirit
           and
           grace
           may
           be
           glorified
           in
           and
           upon
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           upon
           thy
           friends
           that
           profess
           and
           worship
           thee
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           also
           in
           favour
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           19
           We
           who
           are
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           19
           do
           at
           present
           day
           by
           day
           ,
           blessed
           be
           thy
           name
           for
           it
           ,
           reap
           the
           happy
           fruits
           of
           Christs
           virtuall
           ascention
           in
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           what
           mercies
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           spirituall
           ,
           temporall
           ,
           are
           heaped
           and
           showred
           down
           upon
           us
           ?
           And
           what
           salvation
           hath
           the
           Lord
           wrought
           for
           us
           ,
           time
           after
           time
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           him
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           20
           We
           can
           speak
           by
           experience
           ,
           20
           that
           the
           God
           we
           worship
           and
           believe
           in
           ,
           can
           save
           and
           deliver
           ,
           I
           think
           we
           have
           found
           it
           so
           ,
           and
           indeed
           he
           onely
           can
           deliver
           ,
           and
           save
           alive
           ,
           who
           onely
           hath
           vanquished
           
           and
           overcome
           death
           it self
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           sole
           dominion
           and
           disposall
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           means
           and
           ways
           that
           lead
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           prevent
           them
           be
           they
           never
           so
           imminent
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           And
           to
           succeed
           them
           to
           his
           enemies
           and
           theirs
           ,
           they
           shall
           feel
           the
           weight
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           if
           they
           persist
           to
           bruise
           the
           heel
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           will
           break
           their
           head
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           who
           he
           will
           ,
           be
           as
           sure
           as
           his
           head
           grows
           upon
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           or
           hair
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           so
           sure
           will
           God
           meet
           with
           him
           sooner
           or
           later
           that
           doth
           so
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           not
           repent
           and
           be
           converted
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           The
           Lord
           hath
           purposed
           and
           promised
           to
           do
           as
           great
           things
           under
           me
           for
           his
           people
           as
           ever
           he
           did
           heretofore
           ,
           when
           he
           vanquished
           great
           and
           Giant-like
           Kings
           ;
           as
           Og
           the
           King
           of
           Bashan
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           and
           delivered
           his
           people
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           as
           also
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           Pharaoh
           by
           deviding
           the
           red
           sea
           ,
           &
           conducting
           them
           thorough
           ;
           we
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           driven
           into
           straits
           since
           then
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           shall
           the
           Church
           in
           all
           times
           )
           but
           the
           same
           power
           shall
           still
           appear
           for
           us
           to
           relieve
           us
           in
           our
           greatest
           extremities
           ,
           whereof
           those
           things
           were
           a
           pledge
           .
        
         
           23
           23
           Yea
           ,
           such
           fearfull
           vengeance
           shall
           God
           take
           of
           the
           implacable
           enemies
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           shall
           make
           way
           thorough
           their
           bloud
           for
           his
           peoples
           felicity
           ,
           which
           he
           shall
           inable
           them
           by
           his
           power
           and
           assistants
           ,
           to
           shed
           in
           abundance
           like
           water
           spilt
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           of
           no
           more
           regard
           shall
           it
           be
           .
        
         
           24
           24
           Thy
           people
           have
           often
           had
           occasions
           by
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           vouchsafed
           them
           heretofore
           to
           praise
           thee
           in
           thy
           sanctuary
           ,
           they
           have
           seen
           there
           ,
           upon
           great
           victories
           ,
           solemn
           thanksgivings
           ,
           but
           was
           ever
           seen
           the
           like
           to
           this
           happy
           day
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Ark
           of
           God
           is
           carried
           
           to
           the
           Tabernacle
           pitched
           in
           its
           place
           of
           residence
           the
           mount
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           what
           infinite
           solace
           and
           expression
           of
           joy
           all
           Israel
           joyned
           their
           forces
           unanimously
           to
           accompany
           it
           ,
           following
           me
           their
           King
           ,
           attending
           the
           Ark
           of
           thee
           my
           God
           ,
           and
           my
           King
           ,
           unto
           the
           place
           of
           its
           abode
           thy
           holy
           mount
           .
        
         
           25
           It
           joyes
           me
           to
           think
           in
           what
           comely
           order
           ,
           25
           and
           with
           what
           sweet
           harmony
           of
           affections
           and
           musick
           it
           was
           done
           ;
           How
           the
           voices
           they
           marched
           in
           the
           fore-ranck
           ,
           singing
           thy
           praises
           ,
           and
           exalting
           thy
           name
           ,
           the
           instruments
           came
           next
           ecchoing
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           resounding
           thy
           glory
           ,
           amongst
           which
           were
           orderly
           intermixt
           the
           Damsels
           playing
           upon
           Timbrels
           ,
           so
           universall
           was
           this
           joy
           ,
           and
           so
           glorious
           was
           the
           show
           ,
           that
           both
           men
           and
           women
           did
           their
           uttermost
           ,
           to
           express
           their
           zeal
           and
           forwardness
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           26
           And
           now
           the
           Ark
           is
           set
           in
           Sion
           ,
           26
           forget
           not
           to
           congregate
           your selves
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           come
           in
           flocks
           and
           troops
           to
           bless
           this
           God
           which
           is
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           Lord
           ,
           that
           rules
           over
           you
           and
           for
           you
           ;
           all
           that
           are
           the
           faithfull
           of-spring
           of
           our
           blessed
           fountain
           and
           forefather
           Jacob
           ,
           whose
           name
           of
           Israel
           ,
           purchased
           by
           his
           prevailing
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           ever
           since
           named
           upon
           us
           ,
           come
           ,
           repair
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           Arke
           and
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           be
           you
           also
           wrestlers
           and
           prevailers
           with
           him
           there
           .
        
         
           27
           And
           I
           cannot
           doubt
           of
           your
           forwardness
           and
           faithfulness
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           27
           that
           express
           so
           much
           of
           joy
           in
           its
           transportation
           ,
           from
           the
           least
           to
           the
           greatest
           ,
           both
           those
           that
           are
           near
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           afar
           off
           ,
           will
           be
           mindfull
           of
           this
           mercy
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           duty
           to
           frequent
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           seek
           his
           presence
           and
           protection
           .
           Benjamin
           that
           was
           so
           dear
           to
           Jacob
           ,
           his
           youngest
           
           darling
           child
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           will
           follow
           his
           fathers
           steps
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           was
           the
           last
           of
           his
           sons
           ,
           yet
           will
           be
           the
           first
           and
           forwardest
           to
           worship
           the
           God
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           Tribe
           of
           them
           with
           their
           godly
           ruler
           ,
           an
           example
           to
           the
           rest
           .
           Nor
           I
           hope
           shall
           Judah
           the
           royall
           Tribe
           with
           their
           Cheiftaines
           and
           Senatours
           be
           behind
           ,
           who
           ought
           indeed
           to
           give
           exsample
           of
           zeal
           ,
           that
           are
           preferred
           in
           Authority
           above
           the
           rest
           ;
           no
           nor
           will
           I
           am
           confident
           Zebulon
           and
           Nephtali
           plead
           excuse
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           remoteness
           ,
           but
           even
           they
           also
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           heads
           and
           elders
           quickening
           them
           thereunto
           ,
           will
           be
           forward
           to
           worship
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           sanctuary
           at
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           28
           28
           Into
           what
           a
           glorious
           and
           powerfull
           condition
           ,
           hath
           our
           God
           brought
           us
           ;
           how
           hath
           he
           by
           his
           sovereign
           all-disposing
           power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           made
           thee
           O
           Israel
           to
           be
           thus
           potent
           and
           exalted
           in
           strength
           ,
           and
           dominion
           over
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           that
           ere-while
           wast
           so
           much
           at
           an
           under
           ?
           O
           therefore
           seek
           to
           God
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           your
           prayer
           ,
           slack
           not
           your
           hands
           ,
           grow
           not
           sinfull
           and
           secure
           ,
           but
           be
           you
           stirred
           up
           by
           his
           mercies
           to
           frequent
           him
           duly
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           him
           earnestly
           to
           continue
           to
           be
           gracious
           ,
           and
           to
           establish
           us
           in
           this
           estate
           whereinto
           he
           hath
           brought
           us
           .
        
         
           29
           29
           Wait
           and
           pray
           for
           the
           building
           of
           the
           glorious
           Temple
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           type
           and
           figure
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Gospel-Church
           ,
           instead
           of
           this
           Tabernacle
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           a
           flourishing
           time
           indeed
           ,
           then
           shall
           not
           onely
           God
           be
           worshipped
           within
           the
           boundaries
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           but
           the
           renown
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           shall
           so
           spread
           ,
           as
           even
           forrain
           potentates
           shall
           further
           both
           the
           work
           and
           the
           worship
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           
           him
           the
           sole
           sovereign
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           30
           For
           this
           purpose
           ,
           30
           Lord
           ,
           prepare
           the
           way
           to
           that
           Triumphant
           golden
           age
           of
           peace
           ,
           by
           me
           a
           man
           of
           war
           and
           thy
           Church
           militant
           under
           me
           ,
           chastising
           those
           opposite
           enemies
           of
           thine
           and
           ours
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           evidence
           thou
           hast
           given
           ,
           and
           clear
           demonstration
           of
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           to
           us
           thy
           people
           ,
           are
           in
           arms
           and
           hostility
           against
           us
           ,
           let
           them
           know
           to
           their
           cost
           that
           it
           is
           neither
           their
           number
           ,
           nor
           their
           rage
           that
           shall
           prevail
           ,
           let
           both
           they
           that
           lead
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           are
           misled
           ,
           know
           thus
           much
           ,
           let
           them
           see
           their
           labour
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           be
           brought
           to
           own
           thee
           for
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           thee
           homage
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           will
           not
           but
           chuse
           rather
           to
           hold
           on
           their
           course
           of
           enmity
           and
           opposition
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           take
           a
           course
           with
           such
           ,
           to
           destroy
           them
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           alwayes
           be
           thorns
           in
           thy
           peoples
           sides
           .
        
         
           31
           O
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           hasten
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Messiah
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           31
           which
           all
           these
           things
           portend
           ,
           like
           as
           the
           glorious
           and
           happy
           reign
           of
           Solomon
           draws
           nigh
           ,
           whose
           favour
           and
           alliance
           ,
           Egypt
           and
           Ethiopia
           shall
           seek
           and
           obtain
           ,
           oh
           how
           then
           would
           the
           Gentils
           come
           in
           apace
           under
           his
           subjection
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           most
           unlikely
           ,
           Egypt
           that
           arch-enemy
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Ethiopia
           the
           of-spring
           of
           Cham
           ,
           these
           or
           as
           bad
           as
           these
           will
           willingly
           offer
           themselves
           ,
           and
           glad
           they
           may
           be
           accepted
           into
           his
           service
           .
        
         
           32
           That
           day
           is
           coming
           ,
           32
           some
           dawnings
           of
           it
           appear
           even
           now
           in
           these
           our
           dayes
           ,
           if
           your
           eyes
           ,
           O
           ye
           Gentils
           were
           open
           to
           see
           it
           in
           these
           illustrious
           Types
           ,
           but
           you
           shall
           see
           the
           sun
           shine
           forth
           in
           full
           brightness
           ,
           
           amongst
           you
           that
           now
           are
           in
           darkness
           ,
           then
           shall
           you
           know
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           the
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           with
           glad
           hearts
           shall
           all
           his
           people
           in
           all
           places
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           sing
           praise
           and
           give
           glory
           to
           him
           .
           O
           that
           it
           were
           so
           now
           !
        
         
           33
           33
           To
           him
           that
           though
           you
           be
           not
           his
           servants
           ,
           yet
           is
           he
           your
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           the
           great
           God
           sole
           Creatour
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           who
           made
           the
           heavens
           higher
           and
           lower
           ,
           ordained
           them
           of
           old
           with
           all
           those
           lights
           you
           see
           shine
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           hath
           ever
           since
           maintained
           ,
           ordered
           ,
           and
           ruled
           them
           (
           and
           much
           more
           the
           world
           under
           them
           )
           their
           manifold
           motions
           and
           influences
           in
           their
           severall
           orbs
           and
           operations
           ,
           by
           his
           Almighty
           power
           and
           wisdom
           ;
           from
           whence
           you
           hear
           the
           voice
           of
           Thunder
           how
           terrible
           and
           loud
           it
           is
           ,
           why
           ,
           God
           sends
           it
           purposely
           to
           mind
           you
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           that
           power
           and
           terrour
           he
           is
           endowed
           with
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           learn
           to
           fear
           him
           .
        
         
           34
           34
           Give
           therefore
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           magnifie
           his
           power
           and
           greatness
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           this
           ,
           who
           is
           thus
           excellent
           ,
           is
           he
           that
           is
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           whose
           power
           is
           thus
           mightily
           manifested
           ,
           as
           you
           hear
           and
           see
           in
           the
           heavens
           .
        
         
           35
           35
           O
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           art
           a
           dreadfull
           God
           ,
           where
           thou
           art
           present
           ,
           there
           is
           power
           and
           strength
           with
           thee
           ,
           whether
           in
           heaven
           ,
           or
           in
           thy
           sanctuary
           ,
           for
           from
           both
           those
           places
           ,
           thou
           hast
           and
           wilt
           assist
           thy
           people
           after
           a
           marvellous
           sort
           ,
           hearing
           their
           prayers
           above
           ,
           which
           they
           shall
           pour
           out
           here
           below
           in
           thy
           sanctuary
           and
           the
           courts
           thereof
           ,
           and
           work
           deliverance
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           victory
           to
           them
           ,
           wonderfully
           destroying
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           subduing
           them
           under
           them
           ,
           
           blessed
           be
           thy
           name
           for
           it
           .
           Yea
           ,
           Glory
           be
           to
           thee
           alone
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             in
             great
             distress
             prayes
             for
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             bemoans
             himself
             and
             the
             wrongs
             he
             under-went
             for
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             yet
             he
             comforts
             himself
             ,
             and
             falls
             again
             to
             earnest
             prayer
             for
             speedy
             relief
             ,
             appeals
             to
             God
             for
             justice
             and
             vindication
             of
             his
             wrongs
             ,
             being
             innocent
             and
             friendless
             :
             In
             the
             spirit
             of
             prophesie
             he
             curseth
             the
             wicked
             Iews
             ,
             that
             crucified
             Christ
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             those
             that
             so
             cruelly
             and
             unjustly
             persecuted
             him
             ,
             his
             type
             ;
             wishing
             them
             such
             temporall
             and
             spirituall
             miseries
             ,
             as
             have
             since
             befallen
             them
             .
             But
             prayes
             that
             God
             would
             remember
             to
             raise
             him
             up
             out
             of
             his
             distresses
             to
             be
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             as
             Christ
             shall
             be
             raised
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             grave
             to
             be
             head
             over
             his
             Church
             ,
             promises
             then
             to
             praise
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             promises
             himself
             the
             acceptance
             of
             his
             praises
             ,
             and
             assures
             his
             few
             friends
             ,
             Gods
             faithfull
             people
             that
             lived
             in
             expectancy
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             certainly
             be
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             Gods
             Church
             in
             after
             times
             ,
             And
             exhorts
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             their
             kinds
             praisefull
             for
             this
             mercy
             of
             his
             Churches
             establishment
             and
             flourishing
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             they
             have
             theirs
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             set
             to
             Shoshannim
             ,
             an
             instrument
             of
             six
             strings
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             ,
             committed
             to
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilfull
             thereupon
             ,
             for
             his
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Quire.
             
          
        
         
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           1
           its
           high
           time
           for
           thee
           to
           appear
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           brought
           to
           such
           a
           pinch
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           must
           sink
           if
           thou
           dost
           not
           save
           ,
           for
           the
           waters
           are
           as
           it
           were
           broken
           in
           at
           severall
           leeks
           round
           about
           the
           ship
           ,
           and
           into
           my
           very
           cabin
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           am
           about
           utterly
           to
           perish
           ,
           if
           thou
           help
           not
           suddainly
           ,
           for
           such
           are
           my
           miseries
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           my
           life
           instantly
           endangered
           without
           thy
           present
           remedy
           .
        
         
         
           2
           2
           I
           am
           implunged
           into
           manifold
           miseries
           ,
           and
           sink
           deeper
           and
           deeper
           into
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           in
           mire
           ,
           I
           can
           find
           no
           footing
           upon
           earth
           ,
           all
           humane
           helps
           fail
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           am
           as
           a
           lost
           man
           ,
           like
           one
           that
           's
           past
           wading
           ,
           taken
           of
           my
           feet
           ,
           and
           can
           find
           no
           bottom
           ,
           the
           waters
           are
           as
           it
           were
           both
           above
           and
           below
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           swallowed
           up
           of
           the
           main
           sea
           amongst
           the
           billows
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           must
           be
           saved
           by
           miracle
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           knowest
           how
           many
           ,
           and
           what
           earnest
           prayers
           I
           have
           put
           up
           unto
           thee
           in
           the
           trouble
           of
           my
           soul
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           exhausting
           my
           naturall
           moisture
           with
           continuall
           complaint
           ,
           my
           tongue
           is
           tired
           ,
           my
           throat
           sore
           ,
           and
           my
           voice
           hoarse
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           looked
           so
           long
           for
           thy
           promised
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           wept
           so
           soar
           before
           the
           Lord
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           both
           tears
           and
           sight
           begin
           to
           fail
           me
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           I
           am
           a
           lone
           man
           and
           innocent
           ,
           causelesly
           hated
           and
           unjustly
           persecuted
           to
           the
           death
           by
           the
           King
           and
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           judged
           a
           capitall
           offendor
           ,
           and
           mine
           estate
           confiscated
           by
           might
           not
           by
           right
           ,
           and
           given
           as
           forfeited
           to
           those
           I
           never
           wronged
           one
           farthing
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           a
           fellon
           ,
           bound
           to
           make
           restitution
           of
           what
           I
           never
           stole
           nor
           took
           away
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           O
           God
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           me
           ,
           none
           better
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           a
           sinner
           I
           confess
           it
           ,
           it
           s
           well
           enough
           known
           to
           thee
           that
           I
           am
           so
           ,
           subject
           to
           ,
           and
           guilty
           of
           the
           same
           aptitude
           to
           transgress
           as
           other
           men
           ,
           yea
           ,
           my
           particular
           sins
           that
           have
           and
           do
           spring
           from
           mine
           innate
           pravity
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           are
           all
           of
           them
           obvious
           to
           thee
           .
           But
           though
           I
           am
           not
           innocent
           as
           to
           thee
           ,
           yet
           do
           I
           ,
           and
           dare
           I
           make
           thee
           my
           judge
           as
           to
           others
           ,
           whether
           I
           be
           guilty
           of
           these
           treasonable
           practises
           they
           lay
           to
           
           my
           charge
           ,
           and
           condemn
           me
           for
           ,
           yea
           ,
           whether
           ever
           any
           such
           thing
           came
           into
           my
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           6
           Let
           not
           those
           ,
           6
           (
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           hast
           power
           enough
           to
           do
           otherways
           )
           who
           humbly
           and
           dependingly
           live
           in
           faithfull
           expectation
           of
           the
           fulfilling
           thy
           gracious
           promises
           to
           thy
           Church
           ,
           by
           my
           means
           and
           under
           my
           government
           be
           disappointed
           of
           their
           hopes
           ,
           by
           my
           miscarrying
           through
           the
           power
           and
           rage
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ;
           Let
           not
           them
           that
           are
           thy
           people
           and
           whose
           God
           thou
           art
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           thy
           promise
           do
           hope
           ,
           and
           heartily
           pray
           for
           better
           dayes
           to
           befall
           them
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           set
           me
           over
           them
           ,
           be
           blasted
           in
           their
           hopes
           ,
           and
           disheartned
           in
           their
           prayers
           by
           mine
           undoing
           :
           neither
           now
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           a
           stumbling-stone
           of
           thy
           peoples
           faith
           ,
           nor
           in
           ages
           hereafter
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           shall
           appear
           upon
           record
           .
        
         
           7
           O
           Lord
           ,
           7
           thou
           knowest
           I
           never
           sought
           nor
           coveted
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           Saul
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           thou
           that
           didst
           cast
           it
           upon
           me
           unlooked
           for
           or
           desired
           ,
           annointing
           me
           to
           it
           when
           I
           was
           keeping
           my
           fathers
           sheep
           ,
           and
           thought
           nothing
           less
           ,
           but
           for
           this
           fact
           of
           thine
           ,
           I
           am
           accused
           and
           condemned
           as
           a
           Traitour
           ,
           and
           a
           proud
           aspiring
           person
           ,
           which
           slanders
           (
           though
           innocent
           )
           yet
           shame
           me
           to
           think
           that
           I
           should
           be
           thus
           thought
           of
           ,
           when
           thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           knowest
           its
           nothing
           so
           .
        
         
           8
           My
           nearest
           kinred
           ,
           8
           mine
           own
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           that
           lay
           in
           a
           belly
           with
           me
           emulate
           and
           censure
           me
           as
           bad
           as
           others
           ,
           and
           think
           it
           is
           my
           pride
           and
           rashness
           that
           brings
           this
           trouble
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           them
           for
           my
           sake
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           avoid
           me
           all
           they
           can
           .
        
         
           9
           For
           truly
           ,
           9
           Lord
           ,
           such
           hath
           been
           my
           zeal
           for
           thy
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           the
           promoting
           the
           good
           and
           
           prosperity
           thereof
           ,
           according
           as
           thou
           hast
           promised
           and
           designed
           I
           should
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           am
           wholly
           taken
           up
           (
           as
           shall
           the
           Messiah
           )
           with
           the
           desire
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           mine
           own
           self-seeking
           or
           interest
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           falsely
           and
           slanderously
           reported
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           indeed
           are
           in
           heart
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           wish
           and
           speak
           evil
           of
           me
           onely
           for
           thy
           sake
           :
           as
           they
           shall
           of
           Christ
           who
           they
           strike
           at
           and
           wound
           through
           my
           sides
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           thee
           through
           his
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Let
           my
           behaviour
           be
           at
           never
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           to
           the
           designs
           they
           fasten
           upon
           me
           ,
           let
           me
           walk
           never
           so
           unlike
           to
           such
           attempts
           ,
           more
           saint
           ,
           than
           either
           politician
           or
           souldier
           like
           ,
           mourning
           for
           the
           sins
           ,
           and
           lamenting
           the
           judgements
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           instead
           of
           coveting
           it
           for
           my
           sake
           ;
           why
           ,
           it
           was
           all
           one
           ,
           this
           humbling
           my self
           ,
           and
           fasting
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           was
           judged
           to
           be
           done
           in
           hypocrisie
           and
           design
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           I
           could
           not
           so
           demean
           my self
           ,
           but
           whatsoever
           I
           did
           it
           was
           wrested
           to
           misprision
           ,
           if
           they
           saw
           me
           in
           sack-cloth
           ,
           they
           would
           point
           at
           me
           and
           say
           in
           derision
           ,
           Behold
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           12
           12
           It
           is
           not
           some
           ,
           but
           all
           ,
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           that
           are
           thus
           bent
           against
           me
           ,
           they
           that
           should
           be
           wiser
           ,
           graver
           ,
           and
           juster
           ,
           and
           of
           better
           example
           ,
           even
           the
           magistrats
           and
           men
           in
           office
           and
           judicature
           ,
           have
           their
           invectives
           and
           jears
           at
           me
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           the
           deboisheers
           and
           rabscalions
           in
           their
           cups
           and
           merry-meetings
           make
           sport
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           scornfully
           abuse
           me
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           After
           this
           sort
           do
           men
           demean
           themselves
           ,
           but
           as
           for
           me
           I
           study
           not
           to
           reveng
           my self
           ,
           or
           to
           return
           like
           for
           like
           :
           no
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           mine
           application
           and
           appeal
           is
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           however
           I
           am
           so
           unacceptable
           to
           men
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           God
           ;
           when
           all
           men
           put
           me
           
           from
           them
           ,
           then
           can
           I
           betake
           my self
           to
           God
           in
           prayer
           and
           be
           welcome
           ,
           he
           never
           refuses
           me
           :
           accordingly
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           let
           me
           find
           thee
           now
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           in
           the
           midest
           of
           a
           multitude
           of
           miseries
           ,
           therefore
           in
           my
           behalf
           oppose
           against
           them
           the
           multitude
           of
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           remember
           thy
           promises
           touching
           me
           ,
           my
           deliverance
           and
           preservation
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           them
           faithfully
           .
        
         
           14
           For
           though
           to
           my
           sense
           and
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           14
           according
           to
           the
           face
           of
           things
           in
           humane
           probability
           .
           I
           cannot
           scape
           this
           danger
           ,
           yet
           my
           faith
           is
           not
           so
           extinct
           ,
           but
           I
           know
           all
           things
           are
           possible
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           pray
           thee
           even
           for
           the
           greatness
           sake
           of
           my
           present
           affliction
           ,
           to
           deliver
           me
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           fall
           not
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           my
           cruel
           enemies
           ,
           nor
           by
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           thou
           wilt
           save
           me
           from
           drowning
           ,
           that
           am
           as
           it
           were
           already
           so
           near
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           but
           this
           word
           to
           speak
           to
           thee
           ,
           before
           I
           sink
           quite
           over
           head
           and
           ears
           irrecoverably
           .
        
         
           15
           Let
           not
           this
           torrent
           of
           afflictions
           overwhelm
           me
           ,
           15
           O
           thou
           that
           commandest
           the
           raging
           seas
           ,
           much
           more
           land-storms
           ,
           let
           me
           not
           be
           swallowed
           up
           of
           them
           ,
           like
           a
           ship
           wracked
           in
           a
           Tempest
           ;
           thou
           knowest
           into
           what
           a
           depth
           of
           miseries
           I
           am
           implunged
           ,
           find
           a
           way
           out
           for
           me
           to
           escape
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           not
           bring
           me
           to
           an
           utter
           and
           untimely
           end
           .
        
         
           16
           Let
           me
           not
           pour
           out
           my
           complaints
           in
           vain
           ,
           16
           nor
           in
           effectually
           open
           my
           case
           unto
           thee
           ,
           but
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           consider
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           hear
           me
           to
           purpose
           ,
           grant
           me
           releif
           ,
           let
           thy
           loving-kindness
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           thy
           promise
           I
           know
           thou
           bearest
           me
           ,
           manifest
           it self
           in
           gracious
           beneficence
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           thy
           love
           is
           not
           a
           vain
           but
           a
           beneficent
           love
           ,
           thou
           art
           a
           benefactour
           to
           whom
           thou
           art
           a
           wel-willer
           ;
           accordingly
           ,
           good
           
           Lord
           ,
           let
           me
           find
           the
           sweet
           effects
           of
           the
           earnings
           of
           thy
           bowells
           ,
           and
           the
           tenderness
           of
           thy
           compassions
           towards
           me
           ,
           which
           I
           know
           to
           be
           very
           great
           ,
           in
           a
           happy
           and
           powerfull
           relief
           and
           release
           of
           me
           out
           of
           these
           miseries
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           prayers
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           And
           do
           not
           suffer
           me
           thus
           uncomfortably
           to
           remain
           under
           a
           cloud
           ,
           without
           sence
           of
           thy
           favour
           ,
           or
           experience
           of
           thy
           goodness
           ,
           who
           am
           related
           to
           thee
           as
           near
           as
           man
           can
           be
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           thy
           servant
           chosen
           by
           thee
           ,
           and
           devoted
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           therefore
           under
           thy
           protection
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           of
           my
           trouble
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           is
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           great
           and
           my
           danger
           imminent
           ,
           and
           so
           therefore
           must
           be
           (
           and
           I
           pray
           thee
           so
           it
           may
           be
           )
           thy
           help
           and
           succour
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           Thou
           seemest
           to
           be
           afar
           off
           ,
           though
           thou
           art
           not
           so
           in
           reallity
           ,
           for
           my
           dangers
           greaten
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           nearer
           they
           approach
           my
           life
           ,
           the
           farther
           (
           seemingly
           at
           least
           )
           art
           thou
           from
           it
           in
           compassion
           and
           providence
           ,
           but
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           change
           the
           scene
           ,
           come
           thou
           speedily
           to
           my
           rescue
           ,
           let
           thine
           own
           goodness
           ,
           and
           mine
           enemies
           ungratiousness
           ,
           move
           thee
           to
           work
           my
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           For
           thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           hast
           known
           mine
           innocency
           ,
           and
           their
           injuries
           ,
           how
           they
           have
           heaped
           up
           lies
           and
           disgraces
           upon
           me
           ,
           the
           wrong
           they
           have
           done
           me
           ,
           they
           are
           known
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           the
           doers
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           so
           many
           I
           know
           them
           not
           all
           ,
           yet
           thou
           dost
           ,
           and
           both
           canst
           and
           wilt
           do
           me
           justice
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           Who
           have
           so
           wronged
           and
           slandered
           me
           ,
           that
           knowing
           mine
           own
           innocency
           ,
           it
           cuts
           me
           to
           the
           very
           heart
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           great
           grief
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           have
           none
           to
           take
           my
           part
           ,
           for
           
           as
           some
           that
           know
           me
           to
           be
           innocent
           do
           against
           their
           own
           consciences
           traduce
           me
           ,
           so
           others
           that
           believe
           so
           of
           me
           ,
           their
           mouths
           for
           all
           that
           is
           stopt
           ,
           and
           they
           dare
           not
           or
           will
           not
           speak
           a
           good
           word
           for
           me
           ,
           but
           all
           men
           are
           against
           me
           ,
           or
           as
           good
           ,
           for
           none
           are
           for
           me
           ,
           to
           shew
           any
           compassion
           to
           my
           wronged
           innocency
           ,
           or
           to
           afford
           me
           any
           comfort
           and
           support
           in
           my
           misery
           .
        
         
           21
           Nay
           ,
           21
           instead
           of
           comforting
           me
           ,
           those
           that
           I
           had
           need
           of
           ,
           and
           applied
           my self
           unto
           ,
           added
           affliction
           to
           affliction
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           affording
           me
           relief
           when
           I
           craved
           it
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           me
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           bitterness
           and
           soure
           usage
           ;
           wherein
           I
           am
           ,
           as
           a
           member
           mysticall
           of
           Christs
           body
           the
           Church
           militant
           ,
           so
           also
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           personall
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           thus
           befriended
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           comforted
           with
           no
           other
           cordials
           then
           gall
           and
           vineger
           ,
           in
           the
           agonie
           of
           his
           soul.
           
        
         
           22
           Let
           the
           present
           plenty
           and
           prosperity
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           22
           whereupon
           they
           bear
           themselves
           so
           high
           ,
           and
           which
           makes
           them
           so
           proud
           and
           merciless
           ,
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           thine
           humbling
           them
           low
           enough
           ,
           let
           abused
           mercies
           turn
           to
           curses
           ,
           as
           shall
           Christ
           himself
           be
           to
           his
           unjust
           and
           inhumane
           persecutours
           though
           sent
           of
           God
           to
           better
           purpose
           amongst
           his
           people
           ,
           proud
           of
           their
           priviledges
           which
           they
           abuse
           to
           their
           own
           destruction
           ,
           that
           was
           intended
           for
           their
           salvation
           .
        
         
           23
           Let
           them
           that
           persecute
           me
           the
           type
           ,
           23
           and
           Christ
           the
           Antitype
           ,
           be
           ruined
           never
           to
           see
           good
           days
           ,
           but
           live
           in
           perpetuall
           infelicity
           ,
           anguish
           ,
           and
           fear
           ,
           let
           them
           neither
           know
           what
           tends
           to
           their
           good
           ,
           nor
           have
           power
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           miserably
           
           and
           irrecoverably
           miscarry
           in
           horrour
           and
           darkness
           like
           hell
           it self
           .
        
         
           24
           24
           Blast
           them
           in
           every
           thing
           they
           put
           their
           hands
           unto
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           a
           noted
           people
           by
           the
           terrible
           executions
           of
           thy
           wrathfull
           displeasure
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           fearfull
           judgements
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           25
           25
           Let
           the
           land
           spue
           out
           my
           persecutours
           and
           Christs
           ,
           let
           them
           become
           as
           vagabonds
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           exposed
           to
           destruction
           ,
           that
           neither
           they
           nor
           their
           posterity
           may
           ever
           inherit
           thy
           favour
           ,
           or
           inhabit
           this
           inheritance
           of
           thine
           and
           theirs
           any
           more
           ,
           but
           be
           desolate
           .
        
         
           26
           26
           For
           as
           they
           do
           by
           me
           ,
           so
           will
           they
           do
           by
           Christ
           ,
           because
           thou
           that
           art
           the
           sovereign
           God
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           art
           pleased
           in
           righteousness
           to
           exercise
           and
           try
           thy
           servant
           with
           hardship
           ,
           and
           to
           humble
           me
           before
           thou
           exalt
           me
           ,
           these
           men
           instead
           of
           praying
           for
           ,
           and
           pitying
           of
           me
           ,
           they
           take
           advantage
           of
           thine
           hand
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           double
           and
           trebble
           my
           misery
           ,
           yea
           ,
           persecute
           me
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           which
           thou
           never
           meantest
           ,
           and
           because
           thou
           art
           pleased
           to
           wound
           me
           and
           cast
           me
           down
           ,
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           heal
           me
           and
           raise
           me
           up
           ,
           like
           as
           Christ
           shall
           die
           and
           be
           buried
           to
           rise
           and
           live
           again
           ,
           they
           to
           the
           grief
           both
           of
           his
           heart
           and
           mine
           ,
           shall
           ,
           and
           do
           blaspeme
           thee
           ,
           scoffing
           at
           me
           in
           my
           misery
           ,
           and
           him
           in
           his
           torments
           .
        
         
           27
           27
           Do
           thou
           give
           them
           over
           unto
           their
           lawless
           and
           sinfull
           lusts
           ,
           untill
           they
           heap
           up
           their
           iniquities
           that
           the
           measure
           of
           them
           be
           full
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           never
           partake
           of
           pardoning
           grace
           ,
           nor
           share
           in
           thy
           justifying
           or
           renewing
           righteousness
           .
        
         
           28
           28
           Let
           them
           by
           their
           fearful
           sinnings
           ,
           and
           thy
           fearful
           judgements
           appear
           and
           be
           known
           to
           be
           that
           
           which
           indeed
           they
           are
           ,
           hypocrites
           and
           reprobates
           ,
           none
           of
           thine
           elect
           ,
           nor
           never
           let
           them
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           are
           thus
           wicked
           enemies
           to
           thee
           and
           thy
           Christ
           ,
           and
           persecutors
           of
           thy
           faithful
           Church
           and
           innocent
           people
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           neither
           have
           the
           name
           of
           Israel
           named
           upon
           them
           here
           ,
           nor
           be
           partakers
           of
           their
           divine
           and
           heavenly
           priviledges
           either
           here
           or
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           29
           But
           ,
           29
           Lord
           ,
           take
           notice
           into
           what
           a
           low
           and
           uncomfortable
           condition
           I
           am
           brought
           by
           my
           persecutors
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           their
           doing
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           by
           thy
           permitting
           ,
           let
           them
           not
           have
           their
           wills
           quite
           to
           overthrow
           me
           ,
           but
           do
           thou
           that
           art
           faithful
           and
           able
           to
           deliver
           ,
           bring
           to
           pass
           thy
           promised
           salvation
           ,
           and
           that
           high
           dignitie
           of
           my
           being
           the
           Kingly
           type
           of
           the
           Messiah
           .
        
         
           30
           Then
           ,
           30
           Lord
           ,
           will
           I
           not
           forget
           to
           do
           my
           homage
           ,
           and
           pay
           my
           tribute
           to
           thee
           from
           whom
           I
           am
           sure
           I
           must
           have
           my
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           I
           will
           hold
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           declare
           in
           the
           ears
           of
           all
           the
           people
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           thy
           free
           grace
           ,
           thy
           choosing
           me
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           bringing
           me
           to
           it
           ,
           through
           such
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           deliverances
           ,
           all
           which
           I
           will
           repeat
           and
           register
           in
           Psalms
           and
           Songs
           enumerating
           them
           and
           thy
           power
           ,
           grace
           ,
           and
           mercie
           to
           me
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           my
           uttermost
           zeal
           and
           skill
           will
           thankfully
           exalt
           thee
           for
           thy
           goodness
           ,
           illustrating
           the
           full
           demensions
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           31
           And
           as
           I
           promise
           praise
           and
           thanks
           to
           God
           ,
           31
           so
           I
           dare
           promise
           my self
           his
           acceptance
           of
           them
           spiritually
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           offered
           up
           in
           the
           merits
           and
           mediation
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           kernell
           and
           scope
           of
           all
           legall
           sacrifices
           ,
           which
           be
           they
           never
           so
           great
           and
           good
           ,
           and
           
           exactly
           performed
           ,
           are
           but
           shadows
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           acceptance
           with
           God
           ,
           saving
           as
           they
           are
           offered
           in
           spirit
           ,
           and
           faith
           of
           him
           their
           Antitype
           .
        
         
           32
           32
           O
           the
           happiness
           and
           joy
           of
           that
           day
           not
           onely
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           to
           all
           the
           humble
           and
           faithfull
           expectants
           of
           it
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           Christs
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           but
           it
           will
           come
           to
           the
           reviving
           of
           you
           from
           out
           your
           fears
           and
           doubts
           ,
           and
           the
           animation
           of
           all
           such
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           in
           times
           to
           come
           ,
           to
           seek
           the
           Lord
           as
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           in
           hope
           of
           the
           like
           success
           and
           issue
           in
           greatest
           distress
           .
        
         
           33
           33
           For
           the
           Lord
           hath
           an
           ear
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           prayers
           of
           his
           poor
           afflicted
           people
           in
           all
           places
           and
           all
           ages
           ,
           and
           how
           despicable
           so
           ever
           they
           may
           be
           in
           mens
           eyes
           ,
           subject
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           injury
           and
           abuse
           ,
           yet
           God
           is
           regardfull
           of
           them
           that
           suffer
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           in
           the
           worst
           condition
           .
        
         
           34
           34
           Let
           the
           heavens
           ,
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           sea
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           creatures
           that
           he
           hath
           given
           existence
           to
           in
           all
           these
           ,
           let
           them
           I
           say
           be
           sensible
           of
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           kind
           thankfull
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           35
           35
           For
           the
           good
           that
           God
           will
           do
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           should
           cast
           off
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           the
           dissolution
           of
           all
           things
           even
           the
           whole
           creation
           ,
           but
           he
           of
           his
           grace
           will
           preserve
           Sion
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           his
           worship
           ,
           and
           save
           his
           people
           Israel
           all
           the
           Church
           he
           now
           hath
           ,
           and
           not
           let
           them
           be
           ruinated
           ,
           but
           will
           now
           make
           them
           flourish
           ,
           and
           will
           so
           maintain
           and
           uphold
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           never
           suffer
           his
           Church
           to
           cease
           from
           off
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           will
           preserve
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           created
           Beings
           ,
           for
           his
           Churches
           sake
           .
        
         
           36
           36
           There
           shall
           not
           be
           wanting
           a
           holy
           seed
           to
           inhabit
           this
           holy
           land
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           Church
           unto
           him
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           will
           preserve
           and
           bless
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           for
           their
           sakes
           ;
           yea
           ,
           for
           his
           elects
           sake
           ,
           the
           whole
           world
           shall
           subsist
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxx
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
             ,
             
             and
             by
             him
             committed
             to
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Quire
             ,
             for
             his
             ordering
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             purport
             whereof
             ,
             is
             to
             put
             God
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             piteous
             state
             ,
             and
             his
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             thereby
             to
             gain
             relief
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           whole
           Psalm
           consisting
           of
           five
           verses
           ,
           1
           is
           the
           same
           with
           the
           five
           last
           verses
           of
           the
           40.
           
           Psalm
           ;
           2
           viz.
           the
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           verses
           ;
           3
           being
           a
           part
           of
           that
           Psalm
           here
           repeated
           upon
           the
           like
           occasion
           of
           distress
           ,
           4
           some
           few
           words
           onely
           varying
           in
           the
           texts
           ,
           5
           which
           being
           compared
           ,
           serve
           the
           better
           to
           explain
           ,
           and
           illustrate
           the
           sense
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             in
             great
             straits
             by
             Absoloms
             conspiracie
             flies
             to
             God
             for
             refuge
             ,
             which
             he
             prays
             for
             ,
             and
             presseth
             hard
             by
             many
             arguments
             taken
             from
             Gods
             purpose
             ,
             his
             enemies
             wickedness
             ,
             his
             own
             hope
             ,
             trust
             ,
             and
             long
             experience
             ;
             the
             strangeness
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             his
             declining
             age
             ,
             and
             constitution
             ,
             his
             enemies
             insultation
             ;
             upon
             which
             last
             he
             re-inforceth
             his
             prayer
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             against
             them
             ;
             declares
             the
             stedfastness
             of
             his
             hope
             ,
             notwithstanding
             strengthned
             by
             former
             experiences
             .
             And
             praies
             ,
             that
             his
             latter
             end
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             beginning
             ,
             may
             glorifie
             and
             demonstrate
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             faithfulness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             particularly
             ▪
             in
             this
             deliverance
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             promises
             to
             praise
             and
             magnifie
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             all
             the
             waies
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           1
           thou
           knowest
           that
           what
           ever
           be
           my
           dangers
           ,
           yet
           my
           faith
           still
           sticks
           close
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           
           thy
           promises
           of
           deliverance
           ,
           let
           me
           therefore
           alwaies
           be
           preserved
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           now
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           let
           no
           power
           ,
           or
           malice
           of
           mine
           enenemies
           ,
           ever
           be
           able
           to
           prevail
           against
           me
           ,
           to
           frustrate
           my
           hope
           ,
           or
           thy
           faithfulness
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           But
           alwaies
           remember
           thy
           gracious
           ingagements
           ,
           which
           though
           made
           to
           me
           of
           free-grace
           ,
           yet
           art
           thou
           bound
           in
           justice
           now
           to
           make
           them
           good
           ;
           therefore
           deliver
           me
           according
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           thy
           wisdom
           and
           power
           ,
           bring
           to
           pass
           mine
           escape
           out
           of
           this
           perillous
           condition
           that
           I
           am
           in
           ,
           favour
           me
           with
           thine
           audience
           of
           this
           my
           request
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           be
           effectual
           ,
           and
           prevalent
           with
           thee
           ,
           to
           the
           preserving
           of
           my
           life
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Let
           me
           find
           some
           securitie
           ,
           and
           certaintie
           of
           protection
           from
           thee
           ,
           stil
           upon
           the
           making
           out
           of
           my
           faith
           ,
           and
           prayer
           unto
           thee
           in
           every
           strait
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           may
           thereby
           be
           invited
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           to
           come
           as
           oft
           as
           I
           have
           need
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           fail
           thee
           ,
           because
           thou
           never
           failest
           me
           .
           I
           know
           thy
           promise
           ,
           and
           purpose
           is
           to
           save
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           I
           cannot
           perish
           ,
           for
           nothing
           can
           contradict
           thy
           will
           ,
           no
           earthly
           power
           can
           hurt
           me
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           hast
           undertaken
           to
           preserve
           me
           ,
           whom
           every
           thing
           must
           ,
           and
           shall
           obey
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           O
           God
           ,
           in
           whom
           I
           trust
           ,
           and
           whom
           I
           serve
           ,
           let
           me
           not
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           wicked
           wretches
           ,
           that
           traiterously
           seek
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           before
           their
           eyes
           ;
           deliver
           me
           from
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           purposes
           of
           this
           mine
           unnatural
           son
           ,
           and
           his
           complices
           ,
           that
           rebelliously
           seek
           to
           murther
           me
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           For
           though
           I
           seem
           helpless
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           not
           hopeless
           ;
           O
           Lord
           my
           God
           ,
           I
           must
           do
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           trust
           in
           thee
           still
           ;
           thou
           knowest
           I
           ever
           had
           a
           propensitie
           in
           all
           
           my
           necessitie
           to
           creep
           under
           thy
           wings
           ,
           as
           well
           young
           ,
           as
           old
           .
        
         
           6
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           6
           nor
           never
           was
           since
           thou
           gavest
           me
           understanding
           to
           consider
           it
           (
           though
           it
           be
           a
           thing
           little
           thought
           of
           by
           most
           men
           )
           how
           wonderfully
           I
           was
           conceived
           ,
           and
           preserved
           both
           in
           the
           womb
           ,
           and
           ever
           since
           by
           thy
           power
           and
           providence
           ,
           more
           than
           by
           any
           secondarie
           causes
           ,
           otherwaies
           all
           humane
           helps
           could
           never
           have
           brought
           me
           alive
           into
           this
           world
           ;
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           hast
           evermore
           upheld
           me
           ,
           else
           I
           had
           either
           never
           been
           ,
           or
           long
           before
           this
           ,
           had
           miscarried
           in
           so
           many
           dangers
           as
           I
           have
           gone
           through
           ;
           no
           part
           of
           my
           life
           but
           hath
           liberally
           tasted
           of
           thy
           praise-worthy
           mercies
           and
           benefits
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           ,
           and
           purpose
           ,
           gratefully
           to
           remember
           ,
           and
           praisefully
           retaliate
           to
           my
           death
           .
        
         
           7
           My
           condition
           is
           wonderfull
           strange
           ,
           7
           and
           hopeless
           in
           most
           mens
           judgements
           ,
           who
           in
           diffidence
           of
           my
           success
           ,
           and
           in
           amazement
           at
           this
           prodigie
           of
           my
           sons
           rebellion
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           seeking
           my
           life
           ,
           they
           flie
           from
           me
           as
           if
           I
           were
           some
           monster
           ,
           few
           ,
           or
           none
           taking
           my
           part
           ,
           or
           ever
           thinking
           to
           see
           me
           prosper
           ;
           but
           what
           ever
           I
           am
           to
           them
           ,
           I
           know
           what
           thou
           art
           to
           me
           ,
           even
           an
           all-sufficient
           God
           ,
           able
           to
           protect
           me
           in
           ,
           and
           bring
           me
           out
           of
           this
           very
           distress
           ,
           and
           strange
           trial
           .
        
         
           8
           Let
           me
           have
           still
           more
           and
           more
           experience
           of
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           8
           fresh
           matter
           for
           my
           spirit
           to
           work
           upon
           ;
           all
           along
           my
           life
           ,
           furnish
           me
           with
           opportunities
           of
           praising
           ,
           and
           magnifying
           thee
           ,
           for
           I
           love
           to
           be
           so
           imployed
           ,
           and
           now
           especially
           is
           the
           time
           ,
           by
           delivering
           me
           .
        
         
         
           9
           9
           Leave
           me
           not
           voide
           of
           thy
           mercie
           ,
           and
           goodness
           now
           ,
           that
           by
           it
           hast
           carried
           me
           on
           thus
           far
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           be
           not
           less
           good
           when
           I
           have
           more
           need
           ,
           but
           as
           thou
           hast
           been
           my
           God
           the
           two
           foregoing
           parts
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           youth
           and
           middle-age
           ,
           so
           continue
           to
           be
           in
           this
           third
           and
           last
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           as
           much
           need
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           ,
           than
           ever
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           For
           all
           the
           waies
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           I
           am
           laboured
           to
           be
           depressed
           ,
           I
           am
           traduced
           ,
           and
           slandered
           to
           my
           people
           ,
           and
           rendered
           as
           an
           evil
           doer
           by
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           to
           cloak
           their
           wicked
           ,
           and
           unnatural
           rebellion
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           plots
           ,
           and
           waies
           that
           can
           be
           devised
           ,
           are
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           complotted
           by
           Achitophel
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           mischieve
           me
           ,
           that
           rather
           than
           their
           lives
           ,
           would
           bereave
           me
           of
           mine
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Giving
           out
           ,
           that
           however
           God
           hath
           taken
           my
           part
           heretofore
           ;
           yet
           now
           for
           my
           prodigious
           sins
           ,
           God
           hath
           in
           his
           just
           judgement
           brought
           upon
           me
           ,
           these
           prodigious
           punishments
           ,
           that
           shall
           certainly
           bring
           me
           to
           ruine
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           assure
           themselves
           they
           need
           not
           fear
           the
           issue
           ,
           but
           that
           if
           they
           pursue
           me
           ,
           (
           a
           proscribed
           person
           )
           they
           are
           confident
           to
           overtake
           ,
           and
           defeat
           me
           ,
           my
           partie
           being
           so
           small
           ,
           and
           God
           mine
           enemie
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           But
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           let
           it
           appear
           that
           thou
           art
           not
           so
           much
           mine
           enemie
           ,
           as
           they
           think
           for
           ,
           nay
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           still
           my
           gracious
           God
           ,
           and
           mighty
           deliverer
           ,
           by
           stepping
           in
           betwixt
           me
           and
           ruin
           ,
           so
           contrarie
           to
           their
           epexctations
           ,
           and
           wonderfull
           rescuing
           of
           me
           out
           of
           their
           power
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Let
           me
           be
           preserved
           whom
           causelessly
           they
           seek
           to
           destroy
           ,
           and
           dethrone
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           that
           do
           so
           ,
           taste
           the
           bitter
           fruits
           of
           their
           own
           evil
           waies
           ,
           let
           destruction
           and
           confusion
           be
           their
           portion
           ,
           that
           would
           make
           it
           mine
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           to
           their
           shame
           be
           found
           themselves
           
           to
           be
           the
           evil
           doers
           ,
           and
           reap
           the
           disgrace
           they
           have
           sowed
           for
           me
           ,
        
         
           14
           And
           however
           the
           clouds
           gather
           over
           my
           head
           ,
           14
           yet
           my
           hope
           shall
           bear
           up
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           despaire
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           but
           be
           confident
           that
           this
           storm
           will
           blow
           over
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           shall
           yet
           have
           this
           deliverance
           added
           to
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           to
           praise
           thee
           for
           .
        
         
           15
           I
           shall
           have
           cause
           to
           glorifie
           and
           praise
           thee
           for
           thy
           faithfulness
           all
           my
           life
           long
           ,
           15
           thou
           wilt
           never
           fail
           me
           of
           thy
           promise
           touching
           deliverance
           and
           preservation
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           thou
           hast
           been
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           be
           so
           to
           me
           still
           in
           such
           like
           marvellous
           mercies
           ,
           which
           however
           my
           desire
           and
           purpose
           is
           to
           praise
           thee
           in
           some
           proportion
           ,
           to
           them
           which
           deserve
           so
           infinitely
           ,
           yet
           must
           I
           needs
           confess
           I
           am
           short
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           so
           surpassing
           great
           and
           many
           ,
           and
           rather
           the
           object
           of
           mine
           admiration
           ,
           than
           thanks-giving
           ,
           which
           yet
           shall
           not
           be
           idle
           ,
           but
           alwais
           acting
           to
           my
           power
           .
        
         
           16
           I
           will
           bear
           up
           and
           hold
           out
           stedfast
           in
           believing
           ,
           16
           my
           faith
           shall
           not
           now
           no
           more
           than
           at
           other
           times
           flie
           back
           from
           God
           ,
           either
           by
           despair
           ,
           or
           taking
           to
           ,
           and
           relying
           on
           other
           helps
           and
           refuges
           ,
           his
           power
           shall
           supply
           my
           weakness
           .
           It
           is
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           thereunto
           ,
           that
           I
           trust
           in
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           ,
           by
           effectual
           experience
           ,
           now
           ,
           as
           ever
           heretofore
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           yea
           ,
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           onely
           do
           I
           depend
           ,
           and
           ever
           did
           so
           ,
           in
           all
           my
           difficulties
           .
        
         
           17
           O
           God
           ,
           17
           I
           have
           been
           trained
           up
           in
           the
           frequent
           experiences
           of
           thy
           never
           failing
           faithfulness
           ,
           and
           goodness
           to
           me
           all
           my
           life
           long
           ;
           alwaies
           heretofore
           hast
           thou
           done
           me
           good
           ,
           and
           never
           but
           given
           me
           cause
           of
           praise
           and
           thanks-giving
           by
           mercifull
           
           and
           powerfull
           deliverances
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           celebrated
           accordingly
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           And
           now
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           approve
           thine
           unchangeableness
           ,
           make
           out
           thy
           goodness
           to
           the
           uttermost
           period
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           most
           need
           stick
           closest
           to
           me
           ,
           now
           in
           my
           declining
           old
           age
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           withdraw
           not
           thine
           assistance
           ,
           but
           still
           be
           helpfull
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           thy
           power
           in
           my
           weakness
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           have
           cause
           to
           declare
           thy
           stedfastness
           and
           al-sufficiencie
           to
           preserve
           and
           deliver
           out
           and
           out
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           a
           pattern
           to
           the
           faithfull
           throughout
           the
           whole
           series
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           past
           ,
           but
           present
           ,
           and
           all
           succeeding
           ages
           and
           generations
           ,
           of
           thy
           power
           to
           protect
           by
           thy
           wonderfull
           deliverances
           vouchsafed
           me
           in
           all
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           And
           thy
           faithfulness
           is
           no
           less
           to
           be
           extolled
           ,
           than
           thy
           power
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           by
           this
           mercie
           magnified
           in
           the
           same
           degree
           ;
           equally
           sharing
           in
           the
           glorie
           of
           all
           the
           wonderous
           deliverances
           thou
           hast
           ,
           and
           shalt
           vouchsafe
           me
           ;
           O
           God
           ,
           how
           wilt
           thou
           alone
           be
           exalted
           ,
           and
           thy
           peoples
           faith
           strengthened
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           consider
           what
           thou
           hast
           done
           for
           me
           from
           one
           end
           of
           my
           life
           to
           the
           other
           ?
           it
           will
           cause
           astonishment
           and
           admiration
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           to
           rule
           alone
           in
           all
           thy
           peoples
           hearts
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           For
           my
           sake
           they
           shall
           never
           have
           cause
           to
           despare
           ,
           when
           they
           consider
           how
           often
           I
           was
           plunged
           into
           most
           intricate
           perplexities
           ,
           and
           yet
           by
           thine
           almighty
           hand
           ,
           hath
           been
           extricated
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           be
           out
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           shall
           have
           a
           resurrection
           out
           of
           this
           state
           of
           death
           and
           miserie
           ,
           wherein
           I
           seem
           to
           be
           swallowed
           up
           as
           of
           the
           grave
        
         
         
           21
           Yea
           ,
           21
           thou
           shalt
           make
           this
           humbling
           ,
           a
           step
           to
           my
           further
           exaltation
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           foil
           to
           my
           future
           glorie
           which
           shall
           shine
           the
           brighter
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           my
           present
           sorrows
           shall
           bring
           me
           an
           increase
           of
           comforts
           ,
           favour
           and
           peace
           ,
           with
           God
           and
           man
           shall
           succeed
           them
           .
        
         
           22
           And
           as
           thou
           shalt
           exalt
           my
           glorie
           ,
           22
           and
           increase
           my
           comforts
           ,
           so
           will
           I
           magnifie
           thee
           in
           thanks-giving
           and
           praises
           ,
           which
           with
           mine
           uttermost
           power
           and
           skill
           I
           will
           give
           thee
           ,
           and
           particularly
           for
           thy
           truths
           sake
           ,
           which
           hath
           so
           firmly
           stuck
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           never
           deceived
           me
           whensoever
           I
           relied
           upon
           thee
           for
           it
           who
           hast
           ever
           been
           a
           faithfull
           God
           unto
           me
           ,
           therefore
           will
           I
           all
           the
           waies
           I
           can
           devise
           ,
           celebrate
           thy
           praises
           in
           the
           most
           solemn
           and
           affectionate
           manner
           that
           may
           be
           :
           O
           thou
           God
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           never
           failing
           faithfulness
           to
           thine
           ellect
           and
           chosen
           people
           ,
           that
           put
           their
           trust
           in
           thee
           ,
           worship
           and
           serve
           thee
           in
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           .
        
         
           23
           Lord
           ,
           23
           I
           will
           every
           way
           that
           instrument
           and
           voice
           ,
           art
           and
           nature
           ,
           inward
           and
           outward
           man
           can
           act
           and
           perform
           ,
           celebrate
           thy
           praises
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           energie
           of
           spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           joyfull
           impressions
           ,
           and
           apprehensions
           of
           the
           things
           I
           utter
           ,
           will
           I
           express
           my
           mind
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           bare
           lip
           labour
           ,
           my
           mouth
           shall
           speak
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           both
           shall
           greatly
           rejoice
           in
           thy
           salvation
           .
        
         
           24
           Nor
           shalt
           thou
           be
           the
           onely
           subject
           of
           my
           song
           ,
           24
           or
           solemn
           worship
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           my
           discourse
           ,
           and
           common
           converse
           ;
           thy
           faithfulness
           ,
           and
           just
           performance
           of
           thy
           promises
           ,
           shall
           never
           be
           out
           of
           my
           mouth
           ;
           I
           will
           make
           it
           even
           my
           table-talk
           for
           all
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           when
           as
           thou
           shalt
           ,
           as
           I
           know
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           with
           shame
           and
           destruction
           disapoint
           ,
           and
           defeat
           mine
           enemies
           that
           conspire
           against
           me
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           my
           life
           and
           Kingdom
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           lxxii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             having
             set
             Solomon
             upon
             his
             throne
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             he
             dyed
             ,
             praies
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             prophesies
             of
             him
             according
             to
             what
             he
             praies
             ,
             how
             blessed
             a
             King
             he
             shall
             prove
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             flourishing
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             there
             shall
             be
             in
             his
             daies
             ,
             how
             he
             shall
             be
             admired
             abroad
             ,
             and
             beloved
             at
             home
             ,
             admirably
             prefiguring
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             spiritual
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
             near
             his
             death
             ,
             for
             ,
             and
             concerning
             his
             son
             and
             successour
             ,
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             his
             government
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           God
           ,
           thou
           by
           whom
           Kings
           reign
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           called
           me
           ,
           and
           my
           son
           Solomon
           after
           me
           ,
           to
           sway
           the
           Scepter
           of
           Israel
           ,
           so
           do
           thou
           inable
           both
           me
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           little
           time
           I
           have
           yet
           to
           live
           )
           and
           him
           in
           an
           happy
           succession
           to
           me
           ,
           with
           those
           gifts
           of
           wisdom
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           justice
           and
           holiness
           ,
           that
           are
           fit
           for
           Israels
           King
           to
           have
           above
           the
           Tyrants
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           is
           to
           represent
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           thy
           son
           his
           government
           ,
           in
           ,
           and
           over
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           And
           Lord
           ,
           what
           I
           pray
           for
           ,
           I
           also
           prophesie
           in
           thy
           name
           concerning
           this
           my
           son
           and
           successour
           ,
           whom
           thou
           hast
           especially
           chosen
           before
           all
           his
           brethren
           to
           rule
           in
           my
           stead
           .
           He
           shall
           with
           understanding
           and
           uprightness
           ,
           administer
           justice
           and
           judgement
           unto
           this
           thy
           people
           committed
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           and
           with
           impartialitie
           ,
           with
           just
           and
           fatherly
           pitie
           ,
           shall
           he
           give
           easie
           access
           to
           ,
           and
           judge
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           poor
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           rich
           ;
           he
           shall
           be
           no
           accepter
           of
           persons
           ,
           thy
           proprietie
           in
           them
           ,
           shall
           make
           him
           accept
           and
           esteem
           them
           equally
           ,
           and
           administer
           justice
           to
           them
           accordingly
           .
        
         
         
           3
           O
           the
           wonderfull
           happiness
           of
           peace
           and
           plentie
           ,
           3
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           that
           shall
           be
           all
           the
           land
           over
           under
           his
           government
           ,
           by
           the
           righteous
           administration
           thereof
           .
        
         
           4
           He
           shall
           not
           onely
           be
           a
           father
           to
           the
           poor
           of
           thy
           people
           Israel
           ,
           4
           but
           a
           just
           impartial
           Judge
           also
           to
           all
           other
           poor
           that
           come
           under
           his
           governance
           ,
           and
           a
           mercifull
           protectour
           of
           the
           helpless
           ,
           one
           ,
           or
           other
           ,
           against
           those
           that
           by
           might
           would
           wrong
           and
           oppress
           them
           ,
           not
           suffering
           a
           just
           cause
           to
           miscarrie
           for
           want
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           friends
           to
           carry
           it
           on
           ,
           but
           himself
           shall
           be
           the
           poor
           mans
           advocate
           ,
           and
           the
           judge
           of
           his
           oppressour
           ,
           who
           shall
           not
           escape
           by
           his
           greatness
           ,
           but
           be
           severely
           ,
           yet
           justly
           censured
           according
           to
           his
           merits
           .
        
         
           5
           In
           his
           time
           the
           Temple
           shall
           be
           built
           ,
           5
           and
           the
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           Israel
           put
           into
           a
           flourishing
           condition
           ,
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           in
           the
           types
           ,
           and
           significant
           ceremonies
           thereof
           ,
           shall
           be
           in
           his
           time
           compleated
           ,
           never
           to
           receive
           any
           more
           augmentation
           after
           ;
           who
           shall
           reign
           as
           well
           long
           ,
           as
           happily
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           the
           liveliest
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           saviour
           and
           King
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           age
           of
           the
           Gospel
           when
           he
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           shall
           have
           a
           people
           ,
           a
           Church
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           so
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           shall
           fear
           and
           worship
           him
           in
           spirit
           and
           truth
           ,
           according
           to
           those
           resemblances
           that
           shall
           be
           in
           Solomons
           daies
           .
        
         
           6
           His
           wise
           and
           just
           administrations
           with
           sweet
           and
           gracious
           deportments
           ,
           6
           shall
           clear
           up
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           make
           Israel
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           grow
           again
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           flourishing
           Common-wealth
           ,
           that
           hath
           undergone
           sad
           times
           and
           afflictions
           formerly
           ,
           like
           
           as
           Christ
           shall
           with
           evangelical
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           the
           heavenly
           divine
           graces
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           distil
           into
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           their
           spiritual
           growth
           and
           refreshing
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Together
           with
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           the
           number
           of
           the
           righteous
           people
           of
           God
           increase
           in
           his
           daies
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           great
           happiness
           shall
           be
           to
           them
           during
           the
           long
           reign
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           even
           as
           under
           Christ
           when
           the
           church
           shall
           grow
           ,
           and
           be
           blessed
           with
           all
           spiritual
           imbellishments
           throughout
           the
           ages
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           He
           shall
           admirably
           point
           out
           Christ
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           in
           prosperitie
           and
           duration
           ,
           so
           in
           extent
           and
           demensions
           of
           length
           and
           breadth
           ,
           for
           as
           Christs
           must
           be
           universal
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           some
           of
           all
           nations
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           some
           yielding
           their
           subjection
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           shall
           Solomons
           to
           figure
           out
           this
           ,
           be
           inlarged
           far
           beyond
           the
           ordinarie
           bounds
           to
           the
           uttermost
           extent
           of
           Moses
           in
           his
           predictions
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           red
           sea
           adjoyning
           upon
           the
           Egyptian
           ,
           unto
           the
           sea
           of
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           parcel
           of
           the
           Mediterranian
           ,
           and
           also
           from
           the
           greater
           river
           ,
           the
           river
           Euphrates
           ,
           unto
           the
           wilderness
           and
           Lebanon
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           People
           remote
           and
           barbarous
           ,
           shall
           be
           subject
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           stout
           and
           stubborn
           enemies
           of
           Israel
           ,
           shall
           under
           his
           government
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           submissive
           reverential
           subjugation
           far
           and
           near
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           The
           Kings
           of
           Cilicia
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Islands
           in
           ,
           and
           countries
           beyond
           the
           Mediterranian
           sea
           ,
           shall
           have
           him
           in
           respect
           and
           honour
           ,
           shall
           desire
           his
           friendship
           and
           confederation
           ,
           and
           shall
           from
           those
           remote
           parts
           ,
           send
           embassies
           and
           presents
           to
           him
           ,
           so
           shall
           the
           
           Queen
           of
           the
           South
           come
           out
           of
           Sheba
           in
           Arabia-Faelix
           to
           see
           his
           glorie
           ,
           and
           hear
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           come
           empty-handed
           ,
           but
           shall
           bring
           ,
           and
           present
           him
           with
           the
           chiefest
           riches
           and
           choisest
           commodities
           of
           that
           countrey
           ,
           and
           other
           far
           distant
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           world
           shall
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           shall
           come
           or
           send
           to
           him
           ,
           even
           from
           Seba
           in
           or
           bordering
           upon
           Ethiopia
           .
        
         
           11
           No
           Princes
           nor
           people
           round
           about
           him
           ,
           11
           but
           they
           shall
           give
           him
           precedencie
           of
           honour
           and
           dignitie
           ,
           and
           shall
           serve
           him
           either
           as
           subjects
           ,
           or
           as
           friends
           or
           allies
           ,
           freely
           transacting
           the
           commodities
           of
           their
           countreys
           for
           the
           use
           and
           service
           of
           him
           and
           his
           .
           All
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           resemblance
           of
           that
           universal
           acknowledgement
           that
           shall
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           of
           the
           sovereignty
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           once
           he
           is
           estated
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           spiritual
           as
           Solomon
           (
           his
           type
           )
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           temporal
           .
        
         
           12
           Wherein
           not
           onely
           greatness
           ,
           12
           justice
           ,
           and
           mercie
           ,
           he
           shall
           figure
           out
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           for
           he
           shall
           not
           be
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           common
           course
           of
           Kings
           ,
           nor
           imploy
           his
           power
           to
           oppression
           and
           wrong
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           a
           Saviour
           of
           the
           oppressed
           and
           miserable
           ,
           the
           poor
           and
           helpless
           shall
           be
           relieved
           by
           him
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Lord
           shall
           exalt
           and
           prosper
           him
           .
        
         
           13
           He
           shall
           be
           gentle-handed
           ,
           13
           and
           tender-hearted
           to
           those
           that
           are
           the
           objects
           of
           compassion
           ,
           and
           shall
           imploy
           his
           power
           and
           authoritie
           for
           the
           preservation
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           helpless
           and
           afflicted
           .
        
         
           14
           He
           shall
           make
           it
           his
           work
           to
           search
           out
           a
           matter
           in
           the
           poors
           behalf
           ,
           14
           and
           to
           save
           him
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           them
           that
           would
           destroy
           him
           ,
           his
           wisdom
           &
           authority
           shall
           be
           the
           bulwarks
           of
           the
           poor
           mans
           innocencie
           ,
           
           against
           the
           might
           or
           fraudulencie
           of
           his
           oppressour
           ,
           how
           light
           soever
           others
           set
           by
           the
           lives
           of
           poor
           men
           ,
           he
           shall
           value
           them
           at
           a
           higher
           rate
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           under
           his
           protection
           and
           government
           ,
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           poor
           shall
           be
           as
           precious
           ,
           as
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           rich
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           Would
           all
           Kings
           reign
           thus
           ,
           and
           improve
           their
           power
           and
           greatness
           to
           these
           uses
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           happie
           as
           he
           shall
           ;
           to
           whom
           God
           shall
           give
           a
           long
           and
           prosperous
           reign
           in
           peace
           and
           affluence
           ,
           far
           and
           near
           shall
           he
           be
           honoured
           ,
           and
           enriched
           with
           the
           presents
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           tributes
           of
           his
           subjects
           willingly
           paid
           ,
           so
           great
           and
           gainfull
           shall
           be
           their
           trading
           .
           To
           the
           poor
           he
           shall
           yield
           such
           protection
           ,
           govern
           with
           such
           moderation
           ,
           and
           administer
           justice
           ,
           with
           so
           equal
           an
           hand
           ,
           that
           all
           people
           shall
           bless
           him
           ,
           pray
           for
           his
           long
           life
           ,
           and
           happie
           reign
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           it
           a
           rich
           mercie
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           to
           change
           the
           face
           of
           things
           in
           Israel
           to
           what
           they
           have
           been
           in
           former
           ages
           ,
           by
           giveing
           them
           a
           King
           so
           divinely
           qualified
           with
           wisdom
           and
           and
           virtue
           ,
           which
           they
           shall
           daily
           reap
           the
           benefit
           of
           ,
           and
           he
           the
           thanks
           and
           praises
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           The
           happiness
           of
           his
           government
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expressed
           ,
           with
           what
           peace
           and
           plenty
           God
           shall
           bless
           them
           all
           his
           long
           reign
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           strange
           increase
           in
           the
           land
           all
           over
           ,
           it
           shall
           seem
           to
           bring
           forth
           of
           it self
           :
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           shall
           so
           strangely
           metamorphose
           things
           ,
           as
           that
           barrenest
           places
           with
           no
           great
           pains
           nor
           cost
           ,
           shall
           fructifie
           unmeasurably
           ,
           a
           little
           scattered
           corn
           on
           mountains
           that
           cannot
           be
           husbanded
           ,
           shall
           yet
           yield
           a
           great
           increase
           ;
           high
           hills
           ,
           shall
           be
           as
           fruitfull
           vallies
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           land
           ,
           both
           town
           and
           countrie
           shall
           be
           exceedingly
           enriched
           ,
           &
           so
           multiply
           &
           increase
           with
           people
           ,
           as
           that
           children
           shall
           seem
           to
           grow
           in
           
           cities
           and
           villages
           ,
           like
           corn
           and
           grass
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           so
           populous
           ,
           and
           plentiful
           shall
           all
           places
           be
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           opulencie
           .
        
         
           17
           The
           renown
           of
           his
           wisdom
           as
           it
           shall
           spread
           into
           all
           nations
           ,
           17
           so
           it
           shall
           also
           be
           recorded
           unto
           all
           ages
           ;
           the
           fame
           of
           it
           shall
           never
           die
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           proverbial
           ,
           
             As
             wise
             as
             Solomon
          
           ,
           his
           rules
           and
           precepts
           shall
           for
           ever
           remain
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           teach
           men
           true
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           understanding
           ,
           even
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           onely
           thing
           that
           makes
           men
           happie
           ,
           and
           blessed
           .
           All
           nations
           ,
           and
           all
           ages
           shall
           confess
           him
           to
           have
           been
           peculiarly
           chosen
           ,
           and
           extraordinarily
           inspired
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           Kingly
           office
           over
           Israel
           ,
           in
           a
           blessed
           resemblance
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           in
           like
           sort
           shall
           govern
           his
           Church
           with
           wisdom
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           justice
           .
        
         
           18
           Thus
           ,
           18
           O
           Lord
           ,
           I
           know
           shall
           be
           the
           happie
           condition
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           my
           son
           ,
           Solomon
           .
           Blessed
           be
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           God
           ,
           for
           it
           ,
           who
           art
           the
           faithfull
           and
           gracious
           God
           of
           this
           thine
           Israel
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hast
           thou
           ,
           the
           onely
           wonder-working
           God
           ,
           marvellously
           endowed
           him
           with
           wisdom
           ,
           extraordinarie
           and
           supernatural
           ,
           to
           govern
           them
           happily
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           a
           flourishing
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           a
           people
           of
           least
           regard
           .
        
         
           19
           And
           now
           ,
           19
           Lord
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           got
           thee
           a
           name
           ,
           a
           glorious
           renown
           over
           all
           the
           nations
           ,
           by
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           government
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           the
           flourishing
           condition
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           which
           I
           pray
           may
           continue
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           may
           do
           so
           ,
           let
           thy
           Kingdom
           come
           ,
           let
           the
           Messiah
           happily
           ,
           and
           speedily
           succeed
           his
           type
           and
           prefiguration
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           Israel
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           
           world
           may
           flourish
           with
           a
           glorious
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           saving
           light
           of
           thy
           Gospel
           .
           Lord
           as
           I
           pray
           ,
           so
           do
           thou
           say
           Amen
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           And
           thus
           ended
           David
           his
           prayer
           for
           his
           son
           Solomon
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           last
           he
           made
           of
           publick
           note
           ,
           and
           upon
           Scripture
           record
           ,
           in
           time
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           order
           ,
           he
           dying
           soon
           after
           ;
           who
           was
           born
           a
           sheapheard
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           Jesse
           ,
           and
           died
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           father
           of
           Solomon
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             being
             delivered
             out
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             temptation
             of
             corrupt
             &
             fleshly
             reasoning
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             wickeds
             prospiritie
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             infelicitie
             ,
             that
             had
             almost
             cost
             him
             a
             fall
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             cast
             off
             all
             care
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             had
             not
             God
             taken
             up
             the
             business
             that
             was
             in
             controversie
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             abruptly
             thereupon
             ,
             silenceth
             all
             doubts
             and
             disputes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             ,
             and
             first
             entrance
             into
             the
             Psalm
             ,
             breaks
             through
             all
             difficulties
             and
             dissidences
             wherewith
             he
             had
             been
             sore
             pestred
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             and
             declaring
             for
             the
             instruction
             ,
             and
             strengthning
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             that
             ma●ger
             all
             objections
             to
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             God
             is
             every
             jot
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             had
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             and
             befools
             himself
             for
             his
             mis-judging
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Godly
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             too
             highly
             prizing
             the
             wicked
             mans
             happie
             condition
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             acknowledgeth
             Gods
             infinite
             mercie
             in
             this
             his
             seasonable
             illumination
             ,
             and
             supportation
             of
             his
             faith
             so
             much
             staggered
             ,
             but
             now
             resolved
             ,
             and
             thereby
             enabled
             to
             declare
             God
             to
             be
             righteous
             in
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             he
             will
             ever
             approve
             himself
             such
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             Asaph
          
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           I
           Have
           had
           my
           share
           of
           trials
           ,
           and
           my
           share
           of
           temptations
           thereupon
           ,
           and
           also
           my
           share
           of
           experimented
           providences
           and
           mercies
           from
           God
           ;
           so
           that
           when
           all
           things
           are
           rightly
           weighed
           after
           a
           long
           debate
           and
           conflict
           betwixt
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           concerning
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           whether
           God
           be
           ,
           or
           be
           not
           to
           his
           people
           as
           he
           hath
           promised
           .
           I
           must
           needs
           conclude
           ,
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           to
           Israel
           ,
           but
           to
           what
           Israel
           ?
           for
           there
           was
           my
           mistake
           ,
           not
           to
           all
           that
           go
           under
           that
           name
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           the
           seed
           of
           Jacob
           so
           
           called
           ;
           for
           all
           are
           not
           Israel
           ,
           that
           are
           of
           Israel
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           Israel
           in
           spirit
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           letter
           ;
           to
           them
           belongs
           the
           promise
           ,
           and
           performance
           of
           grace
           and
           goodness
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           are
           purified
           by
           faith
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           outward
           part
           ,
           by
           legal
           purifyings
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           umbrages
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           hidden
           man
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           by
           effectual
           operation
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           grace
           :
           to
           such
           the
           Lord
           is
           gracious
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           ,
           I
           know
           it
           by
           experience
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           they
           ,
           let
           them
           never
           doubt
           it
           ,
           nor
           question
           the
           truth
           of
           Gods
           word
           and
           promise
           ,
           because
           of
           seeming
           contraridictoriness
           in
           his
           work
           of
           providence
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           take
           it
           upon
           the
           word
           of
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           promise
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           truth
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           suggested
           to
           the
           contrarie
           by
           carnal
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           reason
           ;
           God
           is
           so
           ,
           will
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           cannnot
           be
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           2
           I
           confess
           it
           is
           no
           easie
           matter
           to
           be
           thus
           perswaded
           ,
           2
           considering
           the
           strange
           order
           that
           is
           in
           Gods
           providences
           and
           dispensations
           ;
           I
           my self
           ,
           for
           all
           I
           can
           now
           speak
           it
           boldly
           ,
           yet
           the
           time
           was
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           as
           misbelieving
           as
           other
           men
           ,
           extreamly
           staggered
           I
           was
           in
           my
           faith
           and
           judgement
           ,
           touching
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           and
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           according
           thereunto
           ;
           I
           was
           almost
           fallen
           from
           faith
           ,
           and
           consequently
           from
           hope
           ,
           reverence
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           ready
           to
           to
           turn
           Atheist
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           points
           of
           Gods
           truth
           and
           goodness
           ,
           truly
           I
           was
           even
           going
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           not
           staied
           me
           ,
           to
           deviate
           ,
           and
           shift
           for
           my self
           by
           carnal
           policie
           ,
           and
           creature-confidence
           ,
           as
           I
           saw
           others
           do
           .
        
         
           3
           For
           like
           a
           fool
           ,
           3
           as
           I
           was
           ,
           I
           fastened
           mine
           eyes
           upon
           the
           outward
           face
           of
           things
           ,
           I
           saw
           them
           that
           are
           best
           ,
           suffer
           most
           ,
           &
           those
           that
           are
           worst
           ,
           prosper
           best
           ,
           which
           put
           me
           into
           a
           passionate
           envy
           of
           them
           that
           clouded
           
           my
           judgement
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           could
           not
           but
           raise
           foolish
           conclusions
           upon
           foolish
           premises
           ,
           and
           think
           with
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           surely
           it
           is
           not
           God
           ,
           but
           Fortune
           that
           orders
           matters
           thus
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           be
           God
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           cannot
           bring
           both
           ends
           together
           ,
           punish
           his
           people
           ,
           prosper
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           good
           to
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           just
           to
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Whom
           contrarie
           to
           their
           demerits
           ,
           he
           lets
           live
           in
           such
           felicitie
           all
           their
           daies
           ;
           for
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           sins
           ,
           they
           have
           the
           world
           at
           will
           ,
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           consciencies
           free
           from
           trouble
           ,
           their
           constitutions
           strong
           ,
           and
           bodies
           healthfull
           ,
           they
           feel
           no
           punishments
           ,
           nor
           pains
           in
           either
           ,
           neither
           living
           ,
           nor
           dying
           ,
           for
           after
           a
           prosperous
           life
           ,
           I
           thought
           I
           should
           see
           God
           meet
           with
           them
           at
           their
           deaths
           ,
           whereas
           they
           died
           as
           they
           lived
           ,
           without
           either
           pangs
           of
           bodie
           ,
           or
           horrour
           of
           conscience
           ,
           to
           mine
           admiration
           and
           stumbling
           .
        
         
           5
           A
           man
           would
           almost
           think
           that
           judges
           with
           worldly
           judgement
           as
           I
           did
           ,
           5
           that
           sin
           and
           wickedness
           ,
           were
           the
           high-way
           to
           happiness
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           promises
           were
           rather
           made
           to
           the
           bad
           ,
           than
           the
           good
           ;
           for
           whilest
           the
           godly
           undergo
           concussions
           ,
           and
           agitations
           within
           ,
           and
           without
           ,
           they
           live
           in
           a
           serene
           clime
           ,
           under
           a
           perpetual
           calm
           ,
           and
           feel
           not
           the
           twentieth
           part
           of
           what
           the
           righteous
           suffer
           .
        
         
           6
           And
           therefore
           they
           brave
           it
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           pride
           themselves
           as
           the
           onely
           men
           on
           earth
           ,
           6
           whom
           God
           favours
           ,
           far
           above
           the
           Godly
           ,
           whom
           they
           look
           contemptibly
           upon
           ,
           maligne
           ,
           and
           oppress
           them
           ,
           even
           for
           their
           pietie
           ,
           and
           povertie
           sake
           ,
           judging
           them
           therefore
           hated
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           justly
           persecuted
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           themselves
           his
           onely
           friends
           ,
           and
           he
           theirs
           .
        
         
         
           7
           They
           pamper
           their
           carcasses
           ,
           7
           live
           deliciously
           ,
           fair
           well
           ,
           and
           thrive
           well
           upon
           it
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           want
           of
           Worldly
           wealth
           and
           outward
           felicitie
           ,
           God
           pours
           honey
           into
           their
           hive
           ,
           they
           prosper
           wondrously
           even
           beyond
           their
           own
           desires
           and
           expectations
           .
        
         
           8
           Their
           plentie
           and
           voluptuousness
           makes
           them
           quite
           forget
           God
           to
           be
           above
           them
           ,
           8
           they
           live
           sensually
           and
           sinfully
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           controlable
           by
           none
           ,
           and
           with
           open
           face
           do
           injustice
           and
           wrong
           ,
           bragging
           of
           their
           power
           to
           oppress
           ,
           and
           threatning
           thunderbolts
           to
           the
           poor
           and
           despised
           people
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           9
           Who
           if
           they
           make
           their
           appeal
           to
           heaven
           ,
           9
           pray
           for
           ,
           and
           plead
           Gods
           power
           to
           protect
           them
           ,
           against
           theirs
           ,
           they
           contemn
           them
           ,
           and
           blaspheme
           God
           ,
           yea
           ,
           bid
           defiance
           both
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           not
           caring
           for
           God
           above
           them
           ,
           and
           thinking
           all
           the
           world
           else
           to
           be
           below
           them
           ,
           for
           their
           proud
           and
           presumptuous
           speeches
           import
           no
           less
           .
        
         
           10
           Whereupon
           it
           is
           that
           the
           people
           of
           God
           are
           in
           my
           very
           case
           ,
           10
           they
           stumble
           and
           allmost
           fall
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           grievous
           agonies
           not
           onely
           by
           outward
           affliction
           ,
           but
           every
           way
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           by
           inward
           diffidences
           and
           debates
           in
           themselves
           ,
           whilest
           the
           good
           are
           thus
           extreamly
           under
           ,
           and
           the
           bad
           a
           top
           of
           the
           wheel
           .
        
         
           11
           Insomuch
           ,
           11
           as
           I
           did
           ,
           so
           do
           they
           ,
           begin
           to
           question
           through
           the
           infirmitie
           of
           the
           flesh
           and
           their
           astonishment
           at
           the
           strangeness
           of
           such
           proceedings
           ,
           the
           providence
           and
           administration
           of
           God
           ,
           whither
           at
           all
           he
           that
           is
           in
           heaven
           heed
           these
           things
           below
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           do
           ,
           then
           how
           they
           can
           stand
           with
           his
           wise
           and
           righteous
           dispensations
           and
           word
           of
           promise
           .
        
         
         
           12
           12
           For
           thus
           they
           say
           within
           themselves
           ,
           who
           are
           they
           that
           come
           on
           and
           prosper
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           why
           generally
           the
           wicked
           and
           ungodly
           have
           most
           and
           do
           best
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           so
           every
           where
           ?
        
         
           13
           13
           And
           who
           are
           they
           that
           have
           least
           and
           are
           most
           under
           hatches
           ?
           why
           truly
           they
           that
           fear
           God
           most
           ,
           that
           labour
           to
           keep
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           uprightly
           and
           innocently
           both
           towards
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           but
           to
           little
           purpose
           if
           the
           cards
           play
           on
           this
           fashion
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           For
           as
           they
           see
           nothing
           but
           good
           ,
           so
           I
           nothing
           but
           evil
           ,
           all
           my
           life
           long
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           from
           weeks
           end
           to
           weeks
           end
           ,
           have
           I
           been
           harrowsed
           with
           one
           trouble
           and
           miserie
           in
           the
           neck
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           have
           had
           the
           rod
           never
           off
           my
           back
           ,
           who
           labour
           to
           please
           God
           and
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           whereas
           they
           that
           take
           no
           such
           thought
           ,
           but
           live
           as
           they
           list
           ,
           feel
           not
           the
           smart
           of
           any
           one
           twig
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           Thus
           have
           I
           been
           pressed
           upon
           by
           my
           corruptions
           and
           fleshly
           apprehensions
           ,
           as
           others
           are
           no
           doubt
           by
           theirs
           to
           give
           way
           to
           such
           thoughts
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           to
           break
           out
           through
           discontent
           into
           such
           speeches
           and
           to
           utter
           such
           things
           for
           irrefragable
           positions
           ,
           but
           I
           would
           not
           for
           a
           World
           I
           had
           done
           so
           ,
           O
           the
           sad
           consequences
           that
           would
           have
           followed
           thereupon
           ,
           what
           discouragement
           would
           thy
           people
           have
           taken
           upon
           it
           from
           mine
           example
           ,
           both
           at
           present
           and
           in
           future
           ages
           also
           should
           it
           have
           been
           upon
           record
           to
           my
           shame
           ,
           thy
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           a
           stumbling-stone
           to
           the
           Godly
           to
           the
           Worlds
           end
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           And
           I
           confess
           loth
           I
           was
           to
           let
           go
           my
           hold-fast
           
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           my
           faith
           fail
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           sought
           by
           all
           means
           to
           give
           my self
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           to
           quiet
           my
           doubts
           by
           debate
           of
           reason
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           speak
           all
           it
           could
           for
           thee
           ,
           to
           justifie
           these
           thy
           dispensations
           thus
           to
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           but
           alas
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           my
           reason
           was
           too
           weak
           for
           my
           affections
           ,
           my
           mind
           would
           not
           be
           satisfied
           with
           all
           the
           arguments
           I
           could
           bring
           by
           my
           natural
           discourse
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           such
           dispensations
           could
           possibly
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           were
           ,
           how
           they
           could
           stand
           with
           thy
           truth
           on
           one
           side
           by
           reason
           of
           thy
           promises
           ,
           and
           with
           thy
           justice
           on
           the
           other
           side
           by
           reason
           of
           thy
           threatnings
           .
        
         
           17
           Thus
           did
           I
           reason
           the
           matter
           with
           my self
           ,
           17
           too
           and
           again
           ,
           all
           in
           vain
           ,
           lost
           my
           labour
           ,
           rested
           still
           unsatisfied
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           when
           I
           saw
           that
           ,
           then
           I
           resolved
           to
           take
           another
           course
           ,
           to
           make
           mine
           addresses
           to
           thee
           to
           be
           resolved
           in
           this
           great
           and
           difficult
           case
           of
           conscience
           touching
           the
           strangeness
           of
           thine
           administrations
           ,
           whereupon
           I
           used
           all
           holy
           means
           ,
           I
           prayed
           earnestly
           to
           thee
           in
           heaven
           ,
           prostrating
           my self
           before
           thee
           in
           thy
           tabernacle
           ,
           studied
           thy
           word
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           it
           pleased
           thee
           effectually
           to
           inspire
           me
           with
           a
           right
           understanding
           ,
           taughtest
           me
           to
           judge
           of
           occurrents
           by
           spiritual
           and
           divine
           principles
           ,
           then
           ,
           and
           never
           before
           ,
           could
           I
           apprehend
           ,
           to
           any
           purpose
           ,
           the
           end
           that
           thou
           wilt
           make
           with
           these
           kind
           of
           men
           ,
           how
           that
           then
           is
           time
           enough
           for
           the
           wicked
           to
           be
           miserable
           ,
           and
           for
           thee
           to
           punish
           ,
           which
           shall
           wofully
           ,
           certainly
           ,
           and
           eternally
           conclude
           this
           their
           temporarie
           happiness
           ,
           so
           much
           wondred
           at
           .
        
         
           18
           And
           how
           ever
           they
           think
           they
           have
           firm
           footing
           ,
           18
           and
           are
           greatly
           in
           favour
           with
           thee
           ,
           yet
           it
           s
           far
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           (
           and
           we
           )
           are
           much
           deceived
           ,
           for
           
           though
           thou
           raisest
           them
           high
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           they
           may
           have
           the
           greater
           fall
           ,
           their
           standings
           upon
           carnal
           and
           creature-confidences
           cannot
           hold
           long
           ,
           they
           will
           fail
           them
           ,
           when
           death
           comes
           they
           must
           part
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           everlasting
           perdition
           that
           in
           hell
           by
           thy
           just
           judgements
           they
           shall
           endure
           ,
           shall
           far
           surpass
           the
           moment
           of
           carnall
           contentment
           this
           life
           afforded
           them
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           O
           Lord
           ,
           what
           a
           sudden
           and
           sad
           change
           will
           there
           be
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           moment
           of
           dissolution
           their
           souls
           shall
           be
           overwhelmed
           and
           seized
           upon
           with
           the
           dreadful
           sense
           and
           apprehension
           of
           their
           eternal
           perdition
           ,
           how
           unspeakably
           shall
           they
           be
           confounded
           at
           it
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           When
           their
           sins
           are
           ripe
           ,
           and
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           art
           disposed
           to
           take
           vengeance
           on
           them
           and
           execute
           judgement
           ,
           how
           shall
           all
           their
           phanatical
           imaginarie
           happiness
           of
           Worldly
           wealth
           and
           prosperitie
           be
           annihilated
           ,
           and
           vanish
           into
           forgetfulness
           and
           
             non
             entity
          
           ,
           as
           a
           dream
           when
           one
           awakes
           ,
           and
           how
           despicable
           shall
           this
           their
           so
           much
           Idolized
           honour
           and
           felicitie
           (
           mistaken
           tokens
           of
           thy
           favour
           )
           and
           themselves
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           ,
           be
           to
           thee
           then
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           Thus
           wast
           thou
           pleased
           to
           shew
           me
           with
           what
           a
           vain
           transitorie
           shadow
           I
           troubled
           my self
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           imaginarie
           felicitie
           of
           the
           wicked
           a
           real
           infelicitie
           unto
           me
           ,
           in
           disquieting
           my
           mind
           about
           it
           ,
           which
           when
           I
           saw
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           small
           trouble
           to
           me
           that
           I
           should
           commit
           such
           an
           errour
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           And
           be
           so
           bruitishly
           blockish
           in
           my
           foolish
           misapprehensions
           ,
           and
           sottish
           conceits
           of
           these
           prosperous
           conditions
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           thee
           because
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           my
           shame
           I
           now
           confess
           my
           sin
           &
           folly
           before
           thee
           ,
           
           ●hat
           more
           like
           a
           beast
           than
           a
           man
           I
           have
           been
           thus
           sensually
           misled
           .
        
         
           23
           But
           ,
           23
           O
           the
           trial
           I
           have
           had
           of
           thy
           grace
           by
           this
           experiment
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           I
           can
           say
           it
           for
           the
           establishment
           and
           strengthening
           of
           the
           generation
           of
           the
           righteous
           (
           whom
           by
           my
           foolishnes
           I
           had
           like
           to
           have
           offended
           and
           stumbled
           ,
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           the
           prosperitie
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           )
           that
           truly
           God
           is
           good
           to
           Israel
           ,
           for
           ,
           for
           all
           my
           sinful
           censuring
           and
           misjudging
           thee
           ,
           being
           now
           by
           thine
           infinit
           mercie
           brought
           thus
           to
           my
           right
           wits
           ,
           I
           see
           I
           am
           and
           so
           are
           they
           alwayes
           under
           thy
           special
           care
           ,
           who
           by
           thy
           mightie
           power
           and
           secret
           grace
           hast
           upheld
           me
           from
           blaspheming
           and
           miscarrying
           under
           this
           temptation
           ,
           when
           my
           feet
           had
           well
           nigh
           slipt
           and
           of
           thine
           infinit
           goodness
           set
           me
           clear
           of
           it
           the
           worst
           of
           evils
           .
        
         
           24
           I
           hope
           ,
           24
           Lord
           ,
           through
           thy
           grace
           to
           take
           warning
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           my
           corrupt
           reason
           ,
           nay
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           I
           shall
           do
           so
           by
           thy
           blessing
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           instruct
           me
           better
           for
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           than
           to
           let
           me
           fool
           it
           in
           this
           sort
           any
           more
           ,
           while
           I
           live
           I
           hope
           never
           to
           follow
           any
           other
           guide
           but
           thine
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           wise
           with
           any
           other
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           now
           hath
           set
           me
           into
           the
           right
           way
           again
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           am
           well
           assured
           by
           this
           pledge
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           certainly
           conduct
           me
           through
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           my
           temptations
           and
           difficulties
           of
           this
           life
           that
           I
           am
           to
           undergo
           ,
           until
           thou
           hast
           safely
           landed
           me
           in
           heaven
           above
           all
           storms
           and
           tempests
           ,
           there
           to
           enjoy
           the
           sweet
           imbraces
           of
           thy
           favour
           in
           a
           glorified
           estate
           ,
           which
           shall
           put
           a
           happie
           period
           to
           all
           my
           troubles
           ,
           the
           whilest
           the
           prosperitie
           of
           the
           wicked
           that
           so
           much
           stumbled
           me
           ,
           I
           now
           see
           shall
           end
           in
           endless
           miserie
           .
        
         
         
           25
           25
           I
           have
           had
           enough
           of
           deviations
           from
           thee
           ,
           it
           hath
           cost
           me
           so
           dear
           ,
           and
           I
           see
           so
           much
           vanitie
           in
           every
           thing
           else
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           am
           resolved
           to
           stick
           to
           thee
           alone
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
           mine
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           thy
           word
           and
           spirit
           shall
           solely
           rule
           me
           ,
           thy
           providence
           shall
           satisfie
           me
           ,
           and
           thy self
           in
           the
           love
           and
           favour
           thou
           vouchsafest
           me
           ,
           shall
           be
           a
           portion
           sufficient
           for
           me
           .
           Let
           whom
           will
           ,
           I
           for
           my
           part
           will
           no
           more
           ,
           either
           care
           for
           ,
           or
           set
           by
           creature-comforts
           or
           creature-confidence
           ,
           but
           mine
           heart
           shall
           be
           staid
           on
           thee
           ,
           fall
           back
           fall
           edge
           .
        
         
           26
           26
           I
           have
           so
           surfeited
           of
           self-deceit
           that
           abstracted
           from
           God
           I
           see
           now
           what
           I
           am
           ,
           one
           that
           hath
           neither
           reason
           to
           judge
           aright
           ,
           nor
           strength
           to
           hold
           out
           in
           a
           temptation
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           for
           the
           grace
           and
           supportation
           of
           the
           Almightie
           and
           my
           good
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           had
           not
           left
           all
           and
           taken
           to
           him
           ,
           what
           had
           become
           of
           me
           ?
           but
           I
           bless
           his
           name
           I
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           find
           him
           more
           my
           friend
           than
           I
           was
           or
           could
           be
           mine
           own
           ,
           yea
           ,
           when
           my
           wit
           was
           non-plussed
           and
           my
           courage
           cow'd
           ,
           the
           Lord
           restored
           me
           to
           both
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           all
           fails
           ▪
           he
           shall
           not
           ;
           my
           faith
           in
           him
           shall
           uphold
           me
           ,
           and
           my
           proprietie
           in
           him
           shall
           satisfie
           and
           content
           me
           .
        
         
           27
           27
           For
           it
           is
           sure
           enough
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           take
           other
           courses
           shall
           but
           deviate
           and
           go
           astray
           ;
           men
           that
           depart
           from
           thee
           by
           devided
           hopes
           and
           creature-confidence
           ,
           the
           ground
           they
           stand
           upon
           shall
           fail
           them
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           their
           ruine
           ;
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           thy
           practice
           to
           be
           faithful
           to
           them
           that
           are
           faithful
           to
           thee
           ,
           so
           thou
           hast
           and
           wilt
           not
           fail
           to
           disappoint
           the
           confidences
           of
           misbelievers
           ,
           power
           and
           policie
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           harlots
           ,
           that
           carnal
           minded
           men
           do
           court
           ,
           shall
           not
           
           onely
           deceive
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           destroy
           them
           ;
           for
           thou
           hast
           often
           enough
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           how
           thou
           dost
           blast
           such
           men
           with
           contrarie
           events
           to
           their
           expectations
           ,
           and
           destruction
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           28
           But
           I
           in
           my
           particular
           have
           found
           the
           contrarie
           course
           most
           beneficial
           and
           establishing
           ,
           28
           to
           draw
           off
           my
           mind
           and
           heart
           from
           every
           thing
           but
           thee
           ,
           and
           by
           prayer
           and
           faith
           to
           support
           my
           spirit
           and
           seek
           mine
           advantage
           ,
           the
           effects
           whereof
           I
           have
           lately
           felt
           ,
           which
           hath
           so
           corroborated
           my
           faith
           in
           God
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           now
           resolved
           and
           fixed
           upon
           him
           satisfactorily
           ,
           for
           ever
           hereafter
           ,
           to
           trust
           him
           ,
           his
           Almightie
           power
           and
           never
           failing
           faithfulness
           ,
           above
           and
           against
           my
           fleshly
           reasoning
           ,
           for
           the
           making
           good
           his
           word
           by
           his
           works
           ;
           whereof
           nothing
           shall
           fail
           ,
           which
           now
           I
           am
           able
           confidently
           to
           affirm
           to
           his
           praise
           ,
           and
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           generation
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           whom
           ere-while
           I
           had
           almost
           scandalized
           ,
           being
           enlightened
           by
           faith
           and
           experience
           ,
           I
           have
           changed
           my
           mind
           ,
           and
           declare
           the
           contrarie
           to
           what
           I
           then
           thought
           ,
           that
           his
           works
           and
           wayes
           (
           of
           what
           kind
           soever
           )
           are
           all
           of
           them
           just
           and
           holy
           ,
           as
           the
           faithful
           shall
           ever
           find
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxiv.
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             lamenteth
             the
             woful
             declentions
             of
             the
             flourishing
             estate
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Church
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             by
             the
             desolations
             and
             captivation
             of
             that
             nation
             probably
             by
             the
             Babylonians
             or
             Caldees
             for
             to
             those
             times
             most
             of
             those
             particulars
             in
             the
             Psalm
             seem
             to
             point
             .
             All
             which
             are
             very
             pathetically
             deplored
             ,
             and
             affectionatly
             expostulated
             with
             God
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             their
             behalf
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             his
             own
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             as
             well
             the
             blasphemies
             as
             the
             cruelties
             of
             the
             enemie
             ;
             inter-weaving
             prayers
             inforced
             with
             
             those
             arguments
             both
             for
             their
             restauration
             ,
             Gods
             own
             vindication
             ,
             and
             their
             enemies
             confusion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             to
             mind
             God
             of
             his
             peoples
             distress
             and
             his
             own
             dishonour
             ,
             made
             either
             prophetically
             by
             David
             ,
             and
             so
             committed
             to
             Asaph
             ,
             or
             by
             Asaph
             himself
             ,
             or
             committed
             to
             those
             of
             his
             course
             that
             bare
             his
             name
             after
             him
             by
             some
             other
             man
             of
             God
             that
             made
             it
             upon
             the
             captivitie
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             probable
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           God
           ,
           why
           hast
           thou
           brought
           us
           into
           such
           a
           state
           ,
           as
           seems
           to
           be
           an
           utter
           dereliction
           of
           us
           ,
           for
           length
           of
           time
           and
           immeasurableness
           of
           miserie
           ,
           why
           is
           thy
           displeasure
           so
           hot
           ;
           and
           thy
           favour
           so
           clouded
           against
           the
           people
           of
           thine
           own
           chusing
           to
           worship
           thee
           ,
           and
           special
           providing
           for
           ?
           doubtless
           it
           s
           very
           strange
           ,
           and
           causeth
           very
           great
           thoughts
           of
           heart
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Be
           not
           unmindful
           (
           though
           thou
           seemest
           so
           )
           of
           thy
           peculiar
           people
           which
           thou
           didst
           redeem
           out
           of
           their
           Egyptian
           thraldom
           long
           ago
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           land
           which
           thou
           didst
           allot
           for
           their
           portion
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           let
           it
           be
           inhabited
           again
           by
           the
           nations
           whom
           thou
           hast
           cast
           out
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           ;
           but
           remember
           graciously
           what
           thou
           hast
           promised
           and
           undertaken
           concerning
           them
           to
           make
           it
           good
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Citie
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           Sion
           the
           habitation
           of
           thine
           Ark
           ,
           the
           pledge
           of
           thy
           presence
           ,
           be
           evermore
           propitious
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Lord
           make
           hast
           to
           destroy
           utterly
           those
           enemies
           that
           have
           made
           cruel
           havock
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           spoiled
           the
           land
           and
           prophaned
           thy
           worship
           .
        
         
         
           4
           O
           the
           Lion-like
           cruelties
           that
           are
           executed
           upon
           thy
           people
           by
           the
           Gentils
           ,
           4
           those
           enemies
           of
           thine
           and
           theirs
           ,
           murdering
           them
           in
           the
           very
           Temple
           and
           Synagogues
           in
           scorn
           and
           hatred
           of
           thine
           holy
           assemblies
           ,
           offering
           all
           manner
           of
           despightful
           insolencies
           to
           thy
           worship
           and
           worshippers
           ,
           destroying
           both
           them
           and
           all
           the
           holy
           things
           thereof
           ,
           they
           even
           crie
           victoria
           against
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           brave
           thee
           to
           thy
           face
           by
           advancing
           the
           monuments
           of
           their
           Idolatrie
           in
           the
           places
           of
           thy
           worship
           ,
           and
           fixing
           their
           displayed
           ensigns
           on
           the
           top
           of
           all
           thy
           Temple
           ,
           proudly
           triumphing
           over
           thee
           as
           vanquished
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           unable
           to
           defend
           either
           thy
           worship
           or
           people
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           thine
           unspeakable
           dishonour
           .
        
         
           5
           Lord
           how
           are
           things
           changed
           ,
           5
           the
           time
           was
           when
           happie
           was
           he
           that
           could
           contribute
           most
           and
           readiest
           assistance
           to
           the
           erecting
           and
           beautifying
           of
           thy
           temple
           ,
           when
           no
           pains
           nor
           cost
           was
           spared
           .
        
         
           6
           But
           now
           the
           heathen
           that
           are
           victors
           ,
           6
           and
           have
           broken
           in
           upon
           us
           ,
           take
           as
           much
           felicitie
           to
           demolish
           it
           as
           ever
           thy
           people
           did
           to
           erect
           it
           ,
           plundering
           it
           of
           all
           its
           treasure
           and
           rich
           utensils
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           putting
           to
           his
           helping
           hand
           ,
           have
           regardlesly
           to
           the
           beautie
           and
           holiness
           of
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           defaced
           all
           the
           curious
           workmanship
           thereof
           with
           militarie
           violence
           ,
           and
           noise
           of
           axes
           and
           hammers
           ,
           that
           was
           erected
           without
           any
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           have
           they
           utterly
           defaced
           that
           which
           was
           so
           many
           years
           in
           building
           and
           beautifying
           .
        
         
           7
           And
           not
           satisfied
           with
           the
           demolishings
           and
           defacings
           of
           so
           glorious
           a
           structure
           ,
           7
           the
           better
           to
           perfect
           their
           malice
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           dishonour
           to
           thy
           
           name
           ,
           and
           root
           out
           thy
           worship
           ,
           they
           have
           burnt
           it
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           all
           the
           wayes
           they
           could
           devise
           have
           they
           abased
           and
           annihilated
           it
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           It
           is
           a
           fearful
           thing
           to
           tell
           what
           havock
           they
           have
           made
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           minds
           they
           did
           it
           ;
           every
           one
           ,
           one
           as
           forward
           as
           another
           ,
           nay
           each
           one
           striving
           who
           could
           exceed
           his
           fellow
           ▪
           each
           emulating
           and
           imitating
           other
           ,
           in
           doing
           most
           mischief
           and
           making
           quickest
           work
           ;
           threatening
           thunder-bolts
           ,
           and
           thinking
           on
           nothing
           but
           how
           to
           multiply
           and
           perfect
           the
           destruction
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           without
           exception
           of
           age
           ,
           sex
           or
           degree
           ,
           and
           encrease
           the
           devastations
           of
           the
           land
           ;
           especially
           of
           the
           Temple
           and
           Synagogues
           ,
           which
           because
           they
           more
           immediatly
           concerned
           thee
           and
           thy
           worship
           ,
           have
           they
           the
           more
           elaboratly
           destroyed
           them
           every
           where
           ,
           none
           escaping
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           the
           surer
           work
           have
           done
           it
           with
           fire
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           O
           what
           a
           sad
           condition
           are
           we
           in
           under
           such
           woful
           pressures
           by
           raging
           enemies
           !
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           utterly
           benighted
           as
           to
           thee-ward
           ,
           no
           testimonies
           at
           all
           of
           thy
           favour
           towards
           us
           ,
           or
           presence
           with
           us
           ,
           are
           now
           remaining
           ;
           all
           such
           signs
           have
           quite
           left
           us
           ,
           neither
           know
           we
           whither
           to
           go
           ,
           nor
           how
           to
           do
           to
           enquire
           of
           thee
           as
           formerly
           our
           predecessours
           were
           wont
           to
           do
           in
           straits
           ,
           never
           age
           nor
           miserie
           was
           like
           to
           this
           ,
           since
           thy
           people
           were
           a
           people
           ,
           for
           we
           have
           not
           so
           much
           as
           one
           prophet
           (
           that
           were
           wont
           to
           have
           whole
           schools
           of
           them
           )
           nor
           prophetess
           in
           all
           the
           whole
           land
           ,
           who
           can
           either
           instruct
           us
           what
           to
           do
           to
           reconcile
           our selves
           to
           thee
           ,
           nor
           how
           long
           it
           will
           be
           before
           thou
           beest
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           thy
           favour
           renewed
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           ever
           heretofore
           wont
           to
           be
           after
           some
           short
           space
           .
        
         
         
           10
           O
           God
           find
           out
           a
           way
           to
           let
           us
           know
           the
           end
           of
           our
           miseries
           ,
           10
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           the
           disgrace
           thou
           sufferest
           the
           whilest
           ,
           for
           thine
           honour
           lies
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           we
           ;
           through
           our
           sides
           thou
           art
           wounded
           ,
           and
           divided
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           also
           wert
           conquered
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           canst
           not
           deliver
           nor
           restore
           us
           now
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           though
           thou
           hast
           been
           too
           hard
           for
           our
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           now
           they
           are
           too
           hard
           for
           thee
           ,
           thus
           thine
           omnipotencie
           is
           impeached
           ,
           and
           thou
           scorned
           ,
           as
           a
           God
           that
           art
           not
           able
           to
           succour
           and
           befriend
           thy
           people
           .
           Let
           the
           consideration
           hereof
           move
           thee
           .
        
         
           11
           Lord
           ,
           11
           why
           doest
           thou
           suffer
           thy self
           thus
           to
           be
           dishonoured
           ,
           and
           thy
           people
           thus
           to
           be
           destroyed
           ?
           heretofore
           thou
           wast
           alwayes
           wont
           to
           appear
           for
           them
           upon
           less
           occasions
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           to
           preserve
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           jealous
           for
           thy
           worship
           ;
           and
           Lord
           ,
           why
           art
           thou
           not
           so
           now
           ,
           why
           doest
           thou
           not
           put
           forth
           thy
           power
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           thy
           grace
           now
           as
           then
           ,
           Good
           Lord
           be
           intreated
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           who
           canst
           if
           thou
           wilt
           .
        
         
           12
           For
           Lord
           thou
           knowest
           how
           thou
           hast
           ever
           been
           related
           to
           us
           and
           we
           to
           thee
           above
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           12
           as
           King
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           what
           remarkable
           protection
           and
           great
           deliverances
           both
           before
           and
           since
           we
           were
           planted
           in
           Canaan
           ,
           thou
           hast
           vouchsafed
           us
           answerable
           to
           such
           relations
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           and
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           all
           both
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           upholding
           us
           thus
           long
           a
           people
           to
           thee
           in
           the
           navel
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           all
           the
           enmitie
           and
           combinations
           that
           have
           been
           against
           us
           round
           about
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           not
           forgotten
           ,
           13
           and
           we
           pray
           thee
           also
           to
           remember
           it
           ,
           what
           thou
           didst
           for
           us
           when
           thou
           broughtest
           us
           thitherward
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           how
           thou
           miraculously
           made
           the
           sea
           drie-land
           for
           us
           to
           pass
           
           through
           ,
           and
           by
           thine
           Almightie
           power
           madest
           the
           water
           to
           stand
           like
           walls
           on
           our
           right
           hand
           and
           on
           our
           left
           ,
           till
           we
           were
           safely
           landed
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           whole
           Host
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           in
           pursuit
           of
           us
           ,
           was
           ingaged
           and
           ensnared
           in
           the
           deep
           ,
           and
           then
           thou
           causedst
           the
           waters
           to
           come
           together
           again
           ,
           and
           so
           destroyedst
           that
           bloud-thirstie
           and
           mightie
           armie
           in
           their
           own
           element
           ,
           even
           the
           Egyptians
           by
           inundation
           of
           water
           ,
           that
           are
           a
           nation
           above
           all
           the
           World
           blessed
           and
           preserved
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           bred
           and
           born
           in
           it
           like
           the
           Crocodile
           in
           Nilus
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           Even
           Pharaoh
           himself
           and
           all
           his
           armie
           utterly
           perished
           there
           ,
           whose
           countrey
           of
           Egypt
           by
           the
           mightie
           over-flowings
           of
           that
           famous
           river
           ,
           is
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Sea
           ,
           and
           he
           the
           whale
           and
           master-fish
           therein
           ,
           even
           he
           with
           all
           his
           host
           was
           drowned
           in
           the
           red-sea
           ,
           where
           whale-like
           he
           purposed
           to
           have
           devoured
           the
           whole
           Host
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           cast
           up
           on
           that
           side
           towards
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           where
           thy
           people
           were
           safe
           on
           shore
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           prey
           to
           them
           and
           provision
           for
           them
           of
           many
           necessaries
           in
           that
           their
           journey
           towards
           Canaan
           through
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           chiefly
           for
           their
           faith
           ,
           to
           feed
           upon
           in
           all
           their
           after-straits
           and
           necessities
           ,
           and
           their
           carcasses
           to
           be
           devoured
           by
           wild
           beasts
           and
           ravenous
           birds
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           Thou
           then
           wast
           pleased
           to
           work
           wonders
           every
           way
           for
           us
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           our
           preservation
           against
           extremities
           of
           nature
           ,
           hunger
           and
           cold
           ,
           as
           from
           our
           enemies
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           as
           when
           thy
           people
           Israel
           extreamly
           provoked
           thee
           ,
           yet
           wast
           thou
           gracious
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           distress
           didst
           cleave
           the
           rock
           in
           Horeb
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           too
           ,
           and
           madest
           thence
           to
           flow
           sweet
           and
           plentiful
           streams
           for
           their
           refreshing
           ,
           
           and
           supply
           of
           them
           and
           their
           cattel
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           were
           to
           possess
           the
           promised
           land
           ,
           thou
           didst
           make
           way
           through
           Jordan
           even
           then
           when
           it
           overflowed
           all
           its
           banks
           ,
           for
           their
           entering
           into
           Canaan
           as
           thou
           didst
           before
           at
           the
           red-sea
           for
           their
           comming
           out
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           madest
           it
           drie
           land
           for
           them
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           16
           ,
           17
           Thou
           canst
           do
           but
           what
           thou
           wilt
           ,
           16
           there
           are
           no
           bounds
           to
           thy
           power
           but
           thy
           will.
           Thou
           that
           rulest
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           ordeining
           and
           ordering
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           17
           sun
           ,
           and
           moon
           ,
           and
           stars
           in
           the
           heavens
           above
           ,
           and
           hath
           scituated
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           climates
           thereof
           so
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           accommodating
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           inhabitants
           thereof
           with
           meet
           and
           fruitful
           seasons
           of
           summer
           and
           winter
           .
        
         
           18
           Thou
           ,
           18
           art
           the
           God
           whom
           we
           worship
           above
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           thou
           that
           art
           thus
           Almightie
           ,
           whilst
           our
           enemies
           worship
           stocks
           and
           stones
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           triumphing
           in
           their
           success
           reproch
           us
           with
           thee
           even
           with
           thee
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           this
           heathenish
           Idolatrous
           nation
           magnifie
           their
           Gods
           above
           thee
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           now
           above
           us
           ,
           saying
           ,
           thou
           didst
           not
           ,
           because
           thou
           couldest
           not
           ,
           deliver
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           blaspheme
           thine
           omnipotencie
           ,
           and
           nullifie
           thy
           very
           essence
           and
           being
           :
           Now
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           as
           thou
           art
           severe
           to
           punish
           us
           ,
           so
           forget
           not
           we
           pray
           thee
           to
           vindicate
           thine
           honour
           ,
           and
           to
           plague
           them
           answerably
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           provocations
           .
        
         
           19
           Resume
           thy
           goodness
           toward
           us
           .
           19
           Thou
           hast
           but
           one
           spouse
           ,
           one
           nation
           and
           people
           in
           all
           the
           World
           that
           by
           contract
           are
           married
           to
           thee
           ,
           do
           not
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           so
           far
           obdurate
           thy self
           against
           this
           wife
           of
           thy
           bosom
           ,
           thine
           helpless
           and
           harmless
           Israel
           to
           expose
           her
           to
           a
           barbarous
           prophane
           
           nation
           to
           be
           preyed
           upon
           and
           devoured
           ,
           as
           a
           Turtle
           by
           a
           Hawk
           ,
           or
           a
           Lamb
           by
           a
           Wolf
           ,
           but
           work
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           restauration
           ,
           and
           forget
           not
           thy
           poor
           distressed
           and
           captived
           people
           ,
           to
           leave
           them
           in
           that
           estate
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           But
           remember
           and
           fulfill
           the
           obligations
           of
           grace
           ,
           thou
           boundest
           thy self
           in
           to
           our
           forefathers
           thy
           friends
           and
           servants
           ,
           how
           thou
           wouldest
           be
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           their
           seed
           after
           them
           to
           bless
           them
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           ,
           even
           we
           that
           are
           now
           led
           captive
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           into
           the
           dark
           corners
           of
           the
           world
           amongst
           a
           people
           that
           know
           not
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           that
           have
           as
           little
           true
           humanity
           as
           divinity
           ,
           for
           ,
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           because
           ,
           we
           belong
           to
           thee
           and
           worship
           thee
           ,
           whom
           they
           neither
           know
           nor
           serve
           ,
           are
           we
           used
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           barbarism
           and
           cruelty
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           O
           let
           not
           no
           more
           now
           ,
           then
           heretofore
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           the
           pressures
           of
           thy
           people
           go
           unpunished
           ,
           but
           magnifie
           thy
           power
           in
           our
           wonderfull
           deliverances
           and
           our
           enemies
           confusion
           ,
           that
           for
           thy
           sake
           have
           reproached
           us
           .
           Let
           us
           find
           thou
           art
           a
           God
           that
           hearest
           prayer
           ,
           and
           fulfillest
           the
           desire
           of
           thy
           poor
           necessitated
           people
           ,
           as
           well
           now
           as
           then
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           ,
           so
           we
           for
           our
           remarkable
           return
           to
           Canaan
           ,
           may
           praise
           and
           magnifie
           thy
           power
           and
           greatness
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           So
           much
           vilified
           by
           these
           heathenish
           wretches
           ,
           if
           not
           for
           our
           sufferings
           yet
           for
           thine
           own
           ,
           which
           we
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           lay
           to
           heart
           ,
           however
           thou
           doest
           by
           us
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           be
           intreated
           to
           vindicate
           thy self
           upon
           this
           prophane
           nation
           ,
           that
           foolishly
           judging
           by
           success
           ,
           magnifie
           themselves
           and
           their
           Gods
           ,
           above
           us
           and
           ours
           ,
           dayly
           hitting
           us
           in
           the
           teeth
           with
           thee
           .
        
         
         
           23
           We
           must
           needs
           put
           thee
           in
           mind
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           23
           and
           ease
           our
           minds
           in
           opening
           our
           hearts
           and
           uttering
           our
           complaints
           unto
           thee
           ,
           concerning
           what
           (
           to
           our
           unsupportable
           grief
           )
           we
           dayly
           see
           and
           hear
           from
           our
           enemies
           ,
           how
           they
           roar
           it
           out
           against
           thee
           ,
           the
           uncontrolable
           outragious
           carriage
           of
           those
           that
           have
           invaded
           and
           conquered
           us
           (
           and
           thee
           also
           as
           they
           think
           )
           by
           thy
           forbearance
           to
           punish
           them
           ,
           and
           thy
           severitie
           to
           us
           ,
           grows
           continually
           worse
           and
           worse
           .
           Lord
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           to
           plague
           them
           for
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Psalmist
               thankful
               for
               past
               ,
               and
               confident
               of
               future
               good
               success
               minds
               God
               of
               the
               dangerous
               condition
               ,
               Israel
               is
               in
               by
               intestine
               broils
               betwixt
            
             Davids
             
               house
               and
               that
               of
            
             Saul
             ,
             
               bandied
               between
            
             Judah
             
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               and
               the
               destructive
               event
               that
               is
               like
               to
               come
               of
               it
               .
               But
               is
               confident
               it
               shall
               not
               last
               long
               ,
               but
               that
               as
               he
               hath
               been
               ,
               so
               he
               will
               still
               be
            
             Davids
             
               God
               and
               theirs
               ,
               aad
               under
               his
               government
               will
               shortly
               s●ttle
               them
               in
               peace
               ,
               religion
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               .
               Admonishes
               the
               enemies
               of
               their
               opposition
               ,
               both
               from
               the
               folly
               and
               danger
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               as
            
             David
             
               hath
               done
               alwayes
               hitherto
               against
            
             Saul
             ,
             
               so
               shall
               he
               do
               still
               ,
               prevail
               at
               last
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               remain
               shall
               fall
               as
               he
               did
               .
            
          
        
         
           A
           Psalm
           either
           made
           by
           Asaph
           himself
           prophetically
           personating
           David
           and
           Christ
           ,
           
           or
           by
           David
           and
           by
           him
           committed
           to
           Asaph
           ,
           for
           him
           together
           with
           the
           President
           of
           the
           Quire
           ,
           to
           order
           it
           to
           be
           sung
           and
           plaid
           by
           voices
           and
           instruments
           ,
           The
           sum
           or
           substance
           whereof
           is
           comprised
           in
           this
           one
           word
           Al-taschith
           ,
           signifying
           
             destroy
             not
          
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           difference
           that
           was
           long
           depending
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           house
           of
           David
           and
           the
           house
           of
           Saul
           ,
           and
           the
           bloud-shed
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           that
           was
           thereupon
           ,
           which
           therefore
           the
           prophet
           would
           
           have
           to
           have
           a
           speedie
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           people
           may
           not
           longer
           be
           so
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           IT
           is
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           art
           our
           praise-worthie
           God
           ,
           to
           thee
           will
           we
           that
           are
           thy
           faithful
           people
           give
           special
           and
           peculiar
           thanks
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           thee
           onely
           will
           we
           give
           them
           ,
           and
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           toward
           us
           will
           we
           certainly
           celebrate
           ,
           for
           that
           thou
           hast
           been
           a
           benigne
           and
           beneficent
           God
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           specially
           to
           me
           ,
           the
           things
           thou
           hast
           done
           and
           the
           wonders
           thou
           hast
           wrought
           for
           us
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           for
           me
           in
           particular
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           so
           many
           enemies
           and
           great
           oppositions
           do
           sufficiently
           declare
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           which
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           which
           thou
           hast
           still
           delivered
           and
           preserved
           us
           ,
           and
           brought
           us
           to
           the
           dawnings
           of
           happier
           times
           than
           ever
           yet
           the
           Godly
           saw
           ,
           which
           bode
           the
           near
           approch
           of
           the
           full
           complement
           thereof
           long
           since
           promised
           to
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           shortly
           thou
           wilt
           be
           known
           by
           thy
           name
           Jehovah
           that
           givest
           being
           to
           all
           predictions
           ,
           and
           promises
           recorded
           in
           thy
           word
           touching
           thy
           Churches
           well-being
           .
        
         
           2
           And
           therefore
           I
           am
           confident
           the
           time
           is
           at
           hand
           that
           I
           shall
           be
           King
           over
           all
           Israel
           which
           already
           is
           begun
           in
           part
           ,
           2
           and
           when
           I
           am
           so
           ,
           it
           is
           my
           purpose
           and
           promise
           to
           walk
           worthie
           mine
           office
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           I
           hold
           in
           thy
           Church
           in
           upright
           and
           just
           dispensations
           to
           thy
           people
           ,
           in
           resemblance
           of
           that
           righteousness
           which
           Christ
           the
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           World
           and
           King
           of
           his
           Church
           shall
           in
           behalf
           thereof
           administer
           .
        
         
           3
           Lord
           thou
           seest
           what
           a
           dissolution
           is
           like
           to
           befal
           us
           by
           these
           civil
           dissentions
           and
           destructions
           that
           ensue
           thereupon
           ,
           3
           if
           they
           should
           continue
           ,
           it
           would
           bring
           to
           ruine
           by
           consequence
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           for
           both
           
           this
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           Land
           and
           People
           all
           would
           perish
           ,
           for
           whom
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           the
           world
           subsists
           ,
           and
           be
           utterly
           spoiled
           and
           wasted
           by
           themselves
           or
           forreigners
           ,
           that
           will
           take
           advantage
           thereof
           ,
           if
           this
           disorder
           should
           last
           long
           :
           but
           I
           know
           it
           s
           otherways
           determined
           by
           thee
           ,
           for
           as
           the
           world
           subsists
           by
           them
           ,
           so
           they
           and
           it
           by
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           appointed
           to
           reduce
           this
           people
           into
           a
           better
           condition
           ,
           I
           am
           he
           that
           must
           establish
           Religion
           and
           Justice
           amongst
           them
           in
           better
           times
           ,
           and
           speedily
           reconcile
           in
           one
           Judah
           and
           Israel
           ,
           though
           now
           at
           so
           great
           difference
           ,
           by
           a
           peaceable
           and
           happy
           reign
           over
           both
           ,
           as
           Christ
           the
           mediatorian
           King
           of
           his
           people
           at
           his
           coming
           ,
           when
           things
           shall
           be
           at
           worst
           as
           now
           they
           are
           ,
           shall
           Jews
           and
           Gentils
           ,
           by
           a
           peaceable
           Government
           of
           his
           Church
           made
           up
           of
           both
           in
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           the
           partition-wall
           being
           broken
           down
           .
           This
           is
           certainly
           true
           .
        
         
           4
           I
           would
           fain
           have
           advised
           those
           ,
           4
           that
           so
           unwisely
           go
           about
           to
           frustrate
           thy
           decrees
           concerning
           me
           by
           opposing
           my
           rise
           ,
           to
           have
           desisted
           and
           saved
           both
           bloud
           and
           labour
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           out
           of
           pride
           and
           perversness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           are
           confident
           to
           prevail
           against
           me
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           they
           see
           what
           a
           progress
           thou
           hast
           already
           made
           towards
           it
           ,
           I
           being
           actuall
           King
           of
           Judah
           so
           considerable
           a
           Tribe
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           all
           the
           rest
           to
           side
           with
           them
           ,
           these
           I
           would
           gladly
           have
           rectified
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           them
           ;
           to
           a
           peaceable
           submission
           to
           thy
           determination
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           such
           pride
           and
           confidence
           in
           sublunary
           power
           ,
           to
           wage
           war
           against
           thee
           .
        
         
           5
           And
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           to
           scorn
           and
           set
           light
           by
           me
           ,
           5
           as
           never
           likely
           to
           have
           any
           more
           than
           this
           single
           Tribe
           ,
           nor
           that
           neither
           long
           ;
           I
           have
           been
           thought
           
           meanly
           of
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           an
           unlikely
           case
           as
           mine
           enemies
           thought
           then
           ,
           ever
           to
           come
           to
           good
           ,
           but
           you
           know
           what
           is
           come
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           you
           see
           what
           a
           step
           I
           have
           made
           in
           despight
           of
           that
           great
           and
           general
           opposition
           ,
           towards
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           your
           high
           words
           and
           proud
           speeches
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           to
           have
           the
           rest
           as
           well
           as
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           proudest
           of
           you
           all
           shall
           submit
           to
           me
           and
           be
           subjected
           under
           my
           government
           ,
           as
           reluctant
           ,
           and
           renitant
           as
           you
           are
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           For
           no
           advancement
           of
           any
           man
           upon
           earth
           comes
           by
           meer
           chance
           ,
           nor
           by
           humane
           power
           or
           policie
           ,
           least
           of
           all
           this
           of
           mine
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           become
           King
           over
           Israel
           in
           stead
           of
           Saul
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           of
           man
           nor
           therefore
           to
           be
           hindred
           by
           man
           his
           power
           or
           policie
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           But
           it
           is
           God
           that
           in
           his
           righteous
           judgement
           punished
           his
           sin
           and
           rewarded
           mine
           innocencie
           ,
           and
           who
           hath
           the
           sovereign
           imperial
           dispensation
           of
           all
           honours
           and
           preferments
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           whereupon
           it
           is
           that
           this
           man
           is
           preferred
           ,
           and
           not
           that
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           man
           is
           abased
           and
           another
           advanced
           ,
           even
           that
           Saul
           and
           his
           house
           must
           grow
           weaker
           and
           weaker
           ,
           and
           I
           and
           my
           house
           must
           grow
           stronger
           and
           stronger
           ,
           do
           you
           what
           you
           can
           to
           the
           contrarie
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           For
           affliction
           is
           the
           portion
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           all
           have
           sinned
           and
           all
           must
           feel
           the
           smart
           of
           it
           more
           or
           less
           ;
           Gods
           anger
           is
           enkindled
           generally
           against
           all
           mankind
           ,
           experience
           shews
           this
           ,
           for
           who
           have
           not
           their
           share
           of
           sufferings
           ?
           do
           God
           's
           own
           people
           escape
           ?
           no
           ,
           his
           displeasure
           
           lights
           oft
           times
           in
           this
           life
           very
           heavie
           ,
           even
           upon
           them
           who
           drink
           ,
           and
           that
           deep
           too
           of
           the
           cup
           of
           his
           justice
           and
           terrour
           ,
           almost
           to
           their
           astonishment
           and
           inebriation
           ;
           I
           know
           it
           to
           be
           true
           by
           what
           I
           have
           undergone
           .
           But
           though
           the
           godly
           may
           drink
           deep
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           the
           worst
           is
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           reserved
           for
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           he
           may
           punish
           the
           good
           (
           who
           yet
           are
           bad
           enough
           )
           but
           he
           will
           destroy
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           pour
           out
           all
           his
           indignation
           upon
           him
           ,
           yea
           ,
           his
           fierce
           wrath
           shall
           certainly
           overtake
           all
           such
           ,
           Jews
           or
           Gentiles
           ,
           as
           oppose
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           submit
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           I
           prefigure
           ,
           in
           all
           ages
           and
           all
           places
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           none
           shall
           scape
           the
           everlasting
           torments
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           must
           and
           shall
           endure
           ,
           besides
           what
           oft
           befalls
           them
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           by
           Saul
           ,
           forced
           to
           lay
           violent
           hands
           upon
           himself
           .
        
         
           9
           This
           sad
           end
           hath
           he
           made
           ,
           9
           but
           though
           he
           was
           the
           persecutour
           and
           I
           the
           persecuted
           ,
           yet
           ,
           do
           I
           live
           to
           survive
           my
           miseries
           ,
           and
           to
           inherit
           the
           promises
           ,
           for
           which
           as
           I
           am
           bound
           ,
           so
           I
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           publish
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           upon
           record
           for
           ever
           to
           all
           after
           ages
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           the
           glorious
           deliverances
           and
           wonderfull
           preservations
           he
           hath
           wrought
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           will
           praise
           him
           for
           the
           faithfull
           performance
           of
           his
           covenant
           ,
           and
           those
           gracious
           promises
           made
           of
           old
           to
           our
           forefathers
           ,
           especially
           to
           Jacob
           and
           his
           seed
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           are
           more
           immediately
           discended
           ,
           how
           that
           he
           would
           be
           their
           God
           ,
           raise
           them
           a
           saviour
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           to
           be
           ,
           even
           the
           type
           of
           his
           annointed
           ,
           the
           sole
           King
           and
           Saviour
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
        
         
         
           10
           10
           And
           as
           he
           in
           his
           spirituall
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           shall
           I
           in
           this
           my
           temporall
           be
           made
           able
           to
           suppress
           all
           rebellious
           power
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           submit
           to
           me
           (
           his
           figure
           and
           fore-runner
           )
           shall
           thereby
           be
           rendered
           happy
           and
           blessed
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           shall
           under
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             illustrates
             the
             wonderfull
             &
             miraculous
             deliverance
             of
             Hezekiah
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             yea
             ,
             indeed
             of
             all
             Israel
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             worship
             of
             God
             from
             being
             utterly
             destroyed
             by
             that
             blasphemous
             boasting
             army
             of
             Senacherib
             ;
             by
             the
             immediate
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             destroying
             in
             one
             night
             a
             hundred
             four-score
             and
             five
             thousand
             :
             for
             which
             he
             magnifies
             the
             happy
             condition
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             and
             God
             himself
             ;
             and
             excites
             both
             Israel
             to
             be
             thankfull
             to
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbour-nations
             to
             own
             and
             reverence
             him
             ,
             and
             their
             Kings
             to
             take
             warning
             ,
             lest
             themselves
             be
             made
             examples
             in
             like
             sort
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             either
             made
             prophetically
             by
             Asaph
             himself
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             committed
             to
             Asaphs
             successours
             that
             bare
             his
             name
             ,
             principally
             to
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilfull
             upon
             the
             stringed
             instrument
             Neginoth
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             is
             chiefly
             set
             ,
             for
             his
             ordering
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             and
             plaied
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           AS
           God
           is
           more
           especialy
           worshipped
           within
           the
           confines
           of
           Judah
           ,
           so
           hath
           he
           most
           wonderfully
           magnified
           and
           manifested
           himself
           there
           ,
           by
           a
           most
           miraculous
           deliverance
           of
           his
           people
           out
           of
           the
           cruell
           hands
           of
           proud
           and
           potent
           invadours
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           was
           acted
           in
           that
           Tribe
           ,
           yet
           the
           God
           of
           all
           Israel
           did
           it
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           magnified
           by
           them
           all
           joyntly
           for
           it
           ,
           who
           are
           concerned
           all
           of
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           become
           terrible
           to
           their
           enemies
           ,
           through
           the
           power
           and
           goodness
           of
           their
           God
           that
           wrought
           this
           great
           deliverance
           for
           them
           .
        
         
         
           2
           At
           Jerusalem
           aunciently
           called
           Salem
           there
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           2
           which
           is
           the
           place
           famous
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Tabernacle
           also
           which
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           Tabernacle
           sake
           he
           did
           it
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           residence
           and
           presence
           there
           typified
           in
           his
           Ark
           ,
           scituate
           upon
           mount
           Sion
           ,
           signifying
           his
           vigorous
           and
           gracious
           defence
           and
           protection
           of
           his
           Church
           misticall
           ,
           and
           every
           member
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           hath
           a
           reall
           and
           spirituall
           residence
           .
        
         
           3
           There
           it
           was
           when
           he
           wrought
           this
           wonderfull
           deliverance
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           3
           and
           defeat
           of
           their
           enemies
           .
           O
           the
           miserable
           slaughter
           and
           havock
           that
           from
           heaven
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           an
           Angel
           he
           made
           of
           that
           numerous
           army
           of
           Senacherib
           ,
           which
           beseidged
           Jerusalem
           ,
           infinite
           of
           men
           kild
           ,
           and
           of
           armes
           broken
           ,
           and
           spoild
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           in
           a
           set
           battel
           ;
           utterly
           ruined
           them
           .
           To
           his
           name
           be
           the
           praise
           .
        
         
           4
           It
           is
           true
           that
           the
           great
           and
           infinite
           armies
           of
           the
           Assirians
           ,
           4
           have
           been
           too
           strong
           for
           diverse
           neighbour-nations
           ,
           they
           have
           conquered
           them
           ,
           plundered
           and
           preyed
           upon
           them
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           enriched
           themselves
           with
           their
           spoils
           ,
           and
           destroied
           and
           burnt
           their
           Gods
           as
           they
           make
           their
           boasts
           ,
           so
           that
           none
           could
           deliver
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           let
           them
           brag
           of
           what
           they
           have
           got
           at
           thine
           ,
           this
           huge
           mountainous
           army
           ,
           that
           thought
           it self
           able
           to
           carry
           all
           before
           it
           ,
           thou
           Lord
           ,
           hast
           given
           a
           stop
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           approved
           thy self
           far
           beyond
           it
           for
           power
           and
           might
           .
        
         
           5
           For
           thou
           hast
           quite
           destroied
           it
           .
           5
           Those
           God-damme
           Gallants
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           confidence
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           pride
           of
           their
           hearts
           stuck
           not
           to
           blaspheme
           thee
           before
           Jerusalem
           where
           thou
           art
           to
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           how
           hast
           thou
           in
           a
           moment
           overthrown
           them
           ,
           yea
           ,
           so
           many
           thousands
           of
           them
           in
           one
           night
           by
           
           the
           stroke
           of
           death
           hast
           thou
           made
           to
           sleep
           their
           last
           ,
           never
           to
           wake
           again
           ,
           those
           mighty
           Warriours
           and
           stout
           Champions
           that
           were
           wont
           to
           conquer
           and
           kill
           whole
           nations
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           before
           had
           boasted
           what
           they
           would
           do
           to
           us
           ;
           when
           it
           stood
           then
           upon
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           or
           abide
           the
           stroke
           of
           thine
           onely
           one
           destroying
           Angel
           ,
           but
           perished
           without
           power
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           or
           oppose
           their
           assailant
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           When
           thou
           that
           art
           the
           God
           of
           our
           father
           Jacob
           ,
           and
           of
           Israel
           his
           seed
           ,
           didst
           vouchsafe
           to
           appear
           in
           behalf
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           thy
           bare
           command
           without
           ever
           a
           stroke
           striking
           served
           the
           turn
           ,
           to
           overturn
           and
           utterly
           to
           ruinate
           this
           invincible
           and
           potent
           army
           ,
           yea
           ,
           their
           Princes
           ,
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           mighty
           men
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           military
           accommodations
           of
           Horses
           and
           Chariots
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           they
           most
           confided
           in
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           O
           that
           our
           faith
           might
           guide
           our
           fear
           ,
           then
           should
           we
           not
           thus
           be
           startled
           at
           created
           Powers
           ,
           that
           we
           see
           thou
           canst
           annihilate
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           thou
           ,
           and
           thou
           onely
           hast
           power
           to
           kill
           ,
           and
           save
           alive
           ,
           and
           therefore
           art
           thou
           ,
           and
           thou
           onely
           the
           object
           both
           of
           faith
           and
           fear
           ,
           for
           who
           are
           able
           to
           abide
           the
           least
           frown
           of
           thy
           countenance
           ,
           or
           one
           word
           of
           anger
           from
           thee
           ,
           not
           this
           mighty
           army
           could
           not
           ,
           when
           once
           thou
           wast
           disposed
           to
           hear
           the
           cries
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           their
           proud
           blasphemies
           which
           incensed
           thee
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           didst
           this
           thing
           by
           such
           remarkable
           and
           clear
           evidence
           of
           thine
           immediate
           and
           omnipotent
           hand
           ,
           as
           that
           none
           can
           share
           with
           thee
           in
           it
           ,
           nor
           ascribe
           it
           to
           ought
           else
           besides
           thee
           ,
           such
           extraordinary
           and
           strange
           vengeance
           didst
           thou
           take
           upon
           those
           
           blasphemous
           enemies
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           with
           the
           stroke
           and
           terrour
           of
           a
           Thunder-bolt
           from
           heaven
           ,
           and
           so
           terrifying
           it
           was
           to
           all
           nations
           where
           the
           fame
           of
           it
           came
           ,
           (
           and
           it
           spread
           not
           a
           little
           ground
           ,
           the
           report
           of
           this
           wonderfull
           overthrow
           of
           so
           mighty
           an
           army
           )
           as
           that
           none
           of
           them
           had
           the
           heart
           to
           invade
           us
           ,
           but
           were
           quiet
           ,
           and
           durst
           not
           stir
           though
           their
           fingers
           itched
           to
           be
           at
           us
           .
        
         
           9
           Upon
           Gods
           executing
           this
           just
           and
           fearfull
           judgement
           on
           the
           Assyrian
           army
           ,
           9
           in
           rescue
           of
           his
           own
           poor
           distressed
           people
           ,
           even
           all
           his
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           servants
           at
           once
           which
           he
           had
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           a
           helpless
           hopeless
           condition
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           remedy
           left
           but
           prayer
           .
        
         
           10
           Surely
           ,
           10
           Lord
           ,
           thy
           servants
           need
           fear
           nothing
           but
           thee
           ,
           for
           the
           rage
           and
           fury
           of
           thy
           peoples
           and
           Churches
           enemies
           ,
           shall
           serve
           not
           for
           theirs
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           destruction
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           so
           order
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           shall
           prove
           but
           the
           ripening
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           the
           hastening
           of
           thy
           righteous
           judgements
           upon
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           be
           occasion
           of
           thy
           peoples
           praises
           and
           thanksgivings
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           shalt
           so
           terribly
           affright
           others
           that
           are
           like
           minded
           towards
           thy
           Church
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           have
           no
           mind
           to
           meddle
           ,
           when
           they
           hear
           so
           great
           an
           army
           ,
           that
           gave
           out
           so
           great
           words
           and
           threats
           ,
           could
           effect
           nothing
           ,
           but
           came
           to
           such
           an
           end
           .
        
         
           11
           O
           Israel
           ,
           11
           and
           chiefly
           you
           inhabitants
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           vow
           praises
           and
           thanksgivings
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           this
           unspeakable
           deliverance
           and
           miraculous
           preservation
           ,
           and
           forget
           not
           to
           pay
           what
           you
           owe
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           let
           neither
           supine
           negligence
           
           now
           you
           are
           in
           peace
           and
           quietness
           ,
           nor
           unfaithfull
           covetousness
           hinder
           your
           solemn
           returns
           to
           God
           ,
           both
           with
           inward
           fervour
           and
           outward
           legall
           solemnities
           and
           sacrifices
           ,
           yea
           ,
           let
           all
           the
           heathen
           people
           and
           nations
           round
           about
           ,
           that
           hear
           of
           this
           wondrous
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           do
           homage
           to
           him
           as
           the
           onely
           God
           ,
           worthy
           to
           be
           worshipped
           and
           feared
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           even
           Israels
           God.
           
        
         
           12
           12
           For
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           by
           these
           ,
           so
           shall
           he
           do
           by
           others
           ,
           even
           the
           Princes
           and
           Potentates
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           if
           they
           take
           not
           warning
           ,
           thus
           they
           shall
           be
           served
           ,
           it
           shall
           cost
           them
           their
           lives
           if
           they
           blaspheme
           and
           rebell
           against
           God
           ,
           contemn
           his
           worship
           ,
           or
           distress
           his
           Church
           ,
           in
           his
           wrath
           shall
           he
           destroy
           them
           suddainly
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           a
           terrour
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           like
           as
           he
           hath
           made
           Senacherib
           exemplary
           unto
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             in
             grievous
             affliction
             and
             desertion
             labours
             to
             comfort
             himself
             with
             the
             success
             of
             former
             prayers
             in
             former
             distresses
             ,
             and
             by
             parallel
             difficulty
             in
             prevailing
             then
             ,
             so
             now
             ;
             but
             is
             overpowered
             with
             the
             extremity
             and
             prolixity
             of
             his
             present
             grief
             ,
             and
             the
             ineffectualness
             of
             his
             endeavours
             to
             minister
             comfort
             to
             himself
             ,
             which
             puts
             him
             upon
             an
             expostulatory
             interrogating
             himself
             ,
             with
             some
             diffidence
             touching
             the
             nature
             and
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             chides
             himself
             at
             last
             ,
             takes
             up
             another
             resolution
             ,
             and
             falls
             to
             work
             in
             a
             quite
             other
             way
             ,
             incouraging
             himself
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             those
             very
             things
             ,
             and
             experiences
             ▪
             God
             to
             his
             Church
             in
             their
             distress
             ,
             which
             before
             he
             perverted
             and
             made
             use
             of
             to
             the
             encrease
             of
             diffidence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Jeduthun
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             musicians
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             of
             all
             his
             lineage
             ,
             do
             I
             Asaph
             that
             made
             
             this
             Psalm
             recommend
             it
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           1
           how
           oft
           have
           I
           upon
           occasion
           put
           up
           my
           prayers
           unto
           thee
           ,
           even
           continually
           in
           my
           distresses
           of
           what
           sort
           soever
           ,
           I
           made
           thee
           still
           my
           sanctuary
           ,
           fled
           to
           thee
           by
           faithfull
           and
           fervent
           prayer
           ,
           and
           I
           do
           not
           know
           the
           time
           that
           ever
           I
           went
           without
           mine
           errant
           ,
           but
           was
           always
           heard
           and
           had
           my
           suite
           granted
           though
           long
           first
           and
           hardly
           gained
           .
        
         
           2
           I
           will
           remember
           what
           a
           troublous
           fit
           I
           had
           under
           a
           painfull
           disease
           ,
           2
           in
           what
           extremity
           I
           lay
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           both
           in
           pain
           of
           body
           and
           anguish
           of
           mind
           ,
           finding
           neither
           remedy
           for
           the
           one
           ,
           nor
           comfort
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           though
           I
           sought
           to
           God
           earnestly
           and
           importunately
           in
           that
           my
           sad
           condition
           ,
           yet
           I
           could
           have
           no
           ease
           ,
           my
           pain
           was
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           my
           soul
           ,
           that
           nothing
           else
           could
           comfort
           ,
           could
           obtain
           no
           glimpse
           of
           Gods
           favour
           towards
           it
           ,
           to
           quiet
           and
           refresh
           it
           withall
           ,
           for
           a
           long
           season
           .
        
         
           3
           Insomuch
           that
           I
           was
           even
           tired
           out
           with
           fruitless
           solicitations
           ,
           3
           I
           was
           in
           such
           misery
           ,
           and
           found
           so
           little
           remedy
           though
           I
           prayed
           hard
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           at
           last
           ,
           prayer
           it self
           became
           painfull
           to
           me
           .
           I
           could
           not
           think
           of
           going
           to
           God
           (
           having
           gone
           so
           oft
           and
           sped
           so
           ill
           )
           but
           it
           troubled
           me
           ,
           when
           as
           all
           my
           complaints
           in
           so
           sad
           a
           condition
           moved
           nothing
           ,
           it
           even
           killed
           my
           very
           heart
           .
           This
           case
           was
           I
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           extremity
           was
           I
           brought
           .
        
         
           4
           And
           as
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           4
           so
           is
           it
           now
           ,
           thou
           hast
           cast
           me
           into
           such
           extream
           affliction
           and
           misery
           ,
           that
           it
           doth
           not
           onely
           take
           up
           whole
           dayes
           ,
           the
           pain
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           whole
           nights
           too
           without
           any
           intermission
           ,
           so
           that
           
           I
           can
           take
           no
           rest
           all
           the
           night
           long
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           night
           to
           night
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           praied
           so
           long
           and
           sped
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           the
           trouble
           of
           my
           mind
           hath
           even
           stopped
           my
           mouth
           .
           I
           can
           speak
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           I
           have
           cast
           about
           every
           way
           ,
           and
           considered
           every
           thing
           that
           might
           make
           for
           my
           comfort
           ,
           I
           have
           called
           to
           mind
           thy
           former
           gracious
           dispensations
           to
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           servants
           of
           old
           in
           their
           distresses
           ,
           recorded
           purposely
           for
           thy
           Churches
           benefit
           in
           succeeding
           times
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           As
           also
           mine
           own
           former
           experiments
           ,
           and
           happy
           changes
           which
           thou
           hast
           made
           of
           sorrow
           into
           joy
           and
           praise
           .
           I
           consider
           how
           many
           times
           thou
           hast
           ravished
           my
           heart
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           thy
           loving
           kindness
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           lie
           awake
           in
           the
           night
           season
           ,
           to
           bless
           and
           praise
           thee
           with
           a
           ravished
           heart
           ,
           not
           to
           weep
           and
           lament
           as
           now
           I
           do
           ,
           I
           think
           with
           my self
           what
           may
           comfort
           me
           ,
           and
           call
           to
           mind
           all
           things
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           as
           also
           what
           should
           be
           the
           cause
           that
           no
           comfort
           can
           fasten
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           is
           so
           great
           and
           so
           long
           an
           estrangement
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           and
           comfort
           are
           so
           far
           asunder
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Insomuch
           as
           then
           I
           think
           with
           my self
           ,
           surely
           I
           have
           seen
           all
           the
           comfort
           that
           ever
           I
           must
           have
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           and
           yet
           I
           cannot
           conclude
           it
           neither
           ,
           but
           the
           length
           and
           extremity
           of
           my
           grief
           makes
           me
           in
           some
           fear
           ,
           and
           doubtfulness
           interrogate
           with
           my self
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           it
           will
           ever
           be
           other
           ,
           whether
           God
           is
           purposed
           thus
           to
           afflict
           me
           ,
           and
           withdraw
           the
           signs
           and
           sense
           of
           his
           favour
           from
           me
           always
           ?
        
         
           8
           8
           Shall
           I
           never
           tast
           of
           mercy
           any
           more
           ,
           but
           must
           I
           wear
           away
           under
           trouble
           and
           sorrow
           thus
           ?
           shall
           his
           promise
           of
           pity
           and
           compassion
           whereupon
           
           I
           so
           much
           relie
           ,
           be
           for
           ever
           ineffectuall
           to
           me
           ?
        
         
           9
           Hath
           God
           quite
           forgotten
           me
           ?
           can
           he
           so
           contrary
           to
           his
           nature
           let
           me
           thus
           pine
           away
           ,
           9
           without
           any
           dispensation
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           compassion
           ,
           hath
           he
           conceived
           such
           displeasure
           against
           me
           ,
           as
           forever
           to
           shut
           the
           doore
           of
           mercy
           upon
           me
           ?
           yea
           ,
           shall
           he
           who
           is
           a
           God
           of
           bowels
           ,
           and
           those
           bowels
           full
           of
           earnings
           towards
           his
           people
           in
           distress
           ,
           shall
           he
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           inexorably
           transported
           with
           anger
           against
           me
           ?
           Surely
           it
           cannot
           be
           ,
           I
           thought
           so
           with
           my self
           .
        
         
           10
           And
           replied
           to
           all
           these
           my
           expostulatory
           interrogations
           ,
           10
           that
           it
           was
           my
           frailty
           and
           folly
           thus
           to
           question
           the
           nature
           and
           faithfulness
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           by
           sense
           more
           than
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           suffer
           my self
           to
           be
           transported
           by
           affliction
           into
           doubts
           and
           discomforts
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           set
           my self
           to
           work
           in
           another
           way
           ,
           resolved
           to
           take
           out
           a
           new
           lesson
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           by
           contemplation
           ,
           but
           by
           faith
           and
           application
           to
           recall
           to
           mind
           for
           the
           chearing
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           stirring
           up
           my
           hope
           ,
           what
           powerfull
           grace
           and
           great
           deliverances
           (
           the
           pledges
           of
           his
           future
           favours
           in
           like
           sort
           )
           God
           hath
           heretofore
           wrought
           and
           exhibited
           in
           his
           peoples
           behalf
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           in
           extremity
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           sink
           under
           them
           .
        
         
           11
           I
           will
           effectually
           recollect
           and
           consider
           what
           God
           hath
           done
           of
           that
           kind
           heretofore
           ,
           11
           yea
           ,
           how
           his
           peoples
           extremities
           were
           still
           his
           opportunities
           to
           give
           them
           wonderfull
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           gain
           himself
           glory
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           with
           me
           I
           doubt
           not
           .
        
         
           12
           I
           will
           more
           advisedly
           than
           ever
           I
           have
           done
           consider
           of
           thine
           infinite
           power
           ,
           12
           and
           support
           my self
           by
           it
           ,
           not
           onely
           as
           it
           appears
           in
           acts
           
           of
           providence
           of
           auncient
           and
           later
           dispensations
           which
           is
           admirable
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           creation
           also
           which
           thou
           deducedst
           out
           of
           nothing
           ,
           and
           so
           thou
           canst
           any
           ,
           raise
           me
           up
           though
           I
           were
           lower
           than
           I
           am
           ;
           I
           will
           no
           more
           uncomfortably
           muse
           of
           thee
           and
           thy
           doings
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           wrong
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           because
           heretofore
           thou
           hast
           done
           thus
           and
           thus
           ,
           and
           dost
           not
           so
           now
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thou
           never
           wilt
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           shall
           surely
           sink
           and
           die
           in
           this
           distress
           ;
           no
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           both
           meditate
           and
           speak
           of
           them
           with
           chearfull
           apprehensions
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           conclusions
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           because
           thus
           and
           thus
           it
           hath
           been
           with
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           so
           and
           so
           thou
           hast
           done
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           pledges
           and
           assurances
           of
           thine
           unchangeable
           goodness
           and
           patterns
           of
           thy
           power
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           thou
           wilt
           do
           for
           me
           also
           in
           like
           manner
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           O
           Lord
           ,
           much
           debate
           I
           have
           had
           and
           reasonings
           about
           thee
           and
           thy
           proceedings
           ,
           but
           thy
           ways
           and
           the
           reasons
           of
           them
           I
           find
           are
           too
           profound
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           confess
           my self
           too
           shallow
           to
           fathom
           thy
           dimensions
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           reason
           but
           prayer
           ,
           nor
           my
           wisdom
           but
           thine
           ,
           that
           must
           quiet
           my
           mind
           ,
           and
           inform
           me
           aright
           ,
           for
           how
           can
           I
           that
           am
           an
           earth-worm
           here
           below
           ,
           comprehend
           thy
           counsels
           and
           judgements
           that
           are
           transacted
           above
           in
           the
           heavens
           (
           inaccessible
           ,
           as
           was
           thy
           sanctuary
           ,
           or
           holy
           of
           holies
           )
           by
           thee
           who
           art
           an
           incomparable
           God
           ,
           indeed
           the
           onely
           God
           that
           doest
           whatsoever
           thou
           wilt
           both
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           who
           hast
           in
           nothing
           manifested
           thy
           greatness
           more
           than
           in
           thy
           goodness
           to
           ,
           and
           powerfull
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           of
           us
           thy
           people
           .
        
         
         
           14
           For
           whom
           thou
           doest
           not
           exercise
           common
           and
           ordinary
           providences
           ,
           14
           but
           doest
           wonders
           ,
           and
           workest
           miracles
           ;
           thy
           power
           hath
           gloriously
           appeared
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           by
           remarkable
           and
           astonishing
           atchivements
           in
           thy
           peoples
           behalf
           upon
           their
           enemies
           ,
           witness
           those
           mighty
           signs
           and
           wonders
           wherewith
           thou
           plaguest
           the
           Gentiles
           for
           their
           sakes
           sundry
           ways
           ,
           and
           at
           sundry
           times
           .
        
         
           15
           With
           what
           power
           didst
           thou
           specially
           bring
           Israel
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ?
           15
           thou
           sentest
           Jacob
           and
           his
           sons
           thither
           in
           time
           of
           famin
           ,
           to
           be
           preserved
           by
           Joseph
           whom
           thou
           there
           advancedst
           ;
           but
           when
           Joseph
           was
           forgotten
           ,
           his
           and
           his
           father
           Jacobs
           posterity
           ,
           ill
           intreated
           by
           cruell
           taskmasters
           there
           ,
           how
           with
           the
           lives
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           didst
           thou
           redeem
           and
           deliver
           thy
           people
           thence
           ?
           A
           mercy
           for
           ever
           to
           be
           recorded
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           thy
           servants
           .
        
         
           16
           When
           as
           the
           waters
           of
           the
           red
           sea
           were
           so
           sensible
           of
           thy
           divine
           presence
           and
           power
           ,
           16
           O
           God
           ,
           that
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           afraid
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           of
           harming
           thy
           people
           whom
           thou
           then
           conductedst
           ,
           they
           ran
           away
           and
           divided
           themselves
           hither
           and
           thither
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           stand
           still
           ,
           and
           with
           admiration
           to
           look
           on
           that
           marvellous
           passage
           of
           thy
           people
           through
           them
           ,
           yea
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           superficies
           of
           the
           water
           was
           thus
           moved
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           top
           to
           the
           very
           bottom
           was
           that
           great
           Abbiss
           removed
           at
           thy
           presence
           ,
           and
           made
           way
           for
           the
           seed
           of
           Jacob
           and
           Joseph
           to
           pass
           on
           dry
           land
           .
        
         
           17
           What
           an
           amazement
           didst
           thou
           then
           put
           the
           Egyptians
           into
           on
           a
           sudden
           ?
           17
           when
           as
           in
           the
           morning-watch
           ,
           thou
           lookedst
           into
           the
           host
           ,
           through
           the
           pillar
           of
           fire
           and
           cloud
           ,
           and
           didst
           arm
           the
           whole
           host
           of
           
           heaven
           against
           them
           tempestuously
           pouring
           forth
           rain
           ,
           and
           emptying
           the
           clouds
           upon
           them
           ,
           thundering
           also
           over
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           flashing
           forth
           streams
           of
           lightning
           in
           their
           faces
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           shour
           of
           darts
           or
           arrows
           sent
           from
           heaven
           to
           destroy
           them
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expressed
           the
           terrour
           and
           trouble
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           say
           ,
           Let
           us
           flie
           ,
           for
           God
           fights
           for
           Israel
           against
           the
           Egyptians
           .
           What
           fearfull
           thunder-claps
           were
           in
           the
           skies
           ,
           and
           flakes
           of
           fire
           with
           flashes
           of
           lightning
           that
           darkned
           the
           sun
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           whole
           heavens
           seem
           to
           be
           of
           a
           light
           fire
           ?
           the
           earth
           by
           its
           trembling
           and
           quaking
           ,
           seemed
           to
           think
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           then
           to
           be
           consumed
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           its
           nonensity
           .
           Every
           way
           ,
           and
           by
           every
           thing
           ,
           didst
           thou
           declare
           thy
           power
           to
           preserve
           thy
           people
           ,
           &
           to
           deliver
           them
           with
           the
           destruction
           of
           their
           enemies
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           whom
           thou
           troubledst
           thus
           from
           above
           ,
           and
           from
           beneath
           retarding
           their
           flight
           ,
           till
           the
           sea
           overwhelmed
           them
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           A
           memorable
           deliverance
           forever
           to
           be
           had
           in
           remembrance
           of
           thy
           people
           Israel
           ,
           whether
           in
           letter
           or
           in
           spirit
           ,
           the
           presence
           and
           power
           that
           there
           was
           manifested
           in
           their
           behalfs
           ,
           conducting
           them
           safe
           through
           a
           way
           of
           thine
           own
           miraculous
           making
           ,
           that
           never
           was
           gone
           before
           ;
           through
           the
           sea
           it self
           ,
           and
           after
           through
           Jordan
           ,
           in
           like
           sort
           when
           it
           quite
           overflowed
           his
           banks
           .
           Submission
           ,
           and
           not
           disputation
           best
           becomes
           us
           mortalls
           in
           all
           conditions
           ,
           that
           know
           not
           the
           ways
           of
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           nor
           the
           reasons
           of
           them
           now
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Israelites
           knew
           then
           ,
           why
           he
           led
           them
           to
           the
           sea
           side
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           Canaan
           ,
           nor
           do
           we
           know
           how
           thou
           wilt
           bring
           us
           out
           of
           our
           distresses
           which
           thou
           bringest
           us
           into
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           they
           knew
           how
           
           thou
           wouldst
           deliver
           them
           in
           that
           their
           danger
           ,
           when
           unknown
           to
           them
           thou
           openedst
           the
           sea
           for
           their
           passage
           .
        
         
           20
           And
           ledst
           them
           through
           it
           ,
           20
           by
           the
           conduct
           of
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           whom
           thou
           settest
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           appointedst
           to
           be
           unto
           them
           as
           shepherds
           to
           a
           flock
           ,
           with
           care
           and
           tenderness
           to
           lead
           them
           ,
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           transact
           betwixt
           thee
           and
           them
           throughout
           their
           travel
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           as
           Christ
           is
           to
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           all
           along
           their
           life
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Prophet
             after
             an
             attractive
             insinuating
             preamble
             to
             gain
             attention
             ,
             for
             edification
             and
             caution
             from
             what
             shall
             be
             delivered
             ,
             falleth
             to
             depaint
             as
             in
             a
             table
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             compendious
             map
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             world
             of
             gracious
             priviledges
             ,
             which
             peculiarly
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             and
             conferred
             on
             Israel
             ,
             and
             the
             wonderfull
             unspeakable
             things
             he
             did
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             miraculous
             mercies
             that
             he
             had
             vouchsafed
             to
             them
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             all
             along
             from
             Egypt
             to
             their
             establishment
             under
             David
             and
             Solomon
             .
             Together
             with
             their
             monstrous
             ingratitudes
             of
             gross
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             provocations
             endlesly
             persisted
             in
             ,
             by
             all
             their
             forefathers
             throughout
             so
             many
             ages
             as
             expired
             betwixt
             their
             coming
             out
             of
             Egypt
             to
             those
             dayes
             .
             Also
             interweaves
             the
             just
             and
             terrible
             judgements
             of
             God
             acted
             upon
             them
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             long-suffering
             and
             unwillingness
             ,
             for
             those
             their
             unfaithfull
             and
             disobedient
             ingratitudes
             ,
             with
             their
             feigned
             repentances
             ,
             and
             constant
             backslidings
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             ,
             records
             Gods
             gracious
             perseverance
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             performance
             of
             his
             promise
             in
             bringing
             that
             Church
             and
             Kingdom
             unto
             so
             flourishing
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             it
             enjoyed
             under
             David
             and
             Solomon
             .
             
          
           
             
               A
               Psalm
               ,
               advertising
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               of
               Gods
               mighty
               works
               and
               singular
               favours
               to
               their
               forefathers
               ,
               and
               their
               ill
               requitals
               of
               them
               :
               made
               probably
               by
               Asaph
               the
               seer
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               holy
               man
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               his
               successours
               that
               bare
               his
               name
               .
            
          
        
         
           1
           THus
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           1
           by
           me
           his
           Prophet
           ,
           hearken
           diligently
           to
           the
           doctrine
           that
           I
           am
           about
           to
           teach
           you
           ,
           give
           
           good
           attention
           to
           what
           I
           shall
           speak
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           of
           concernment
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Though
           it
           was
           acted
           long
           before
           your
           time
           ;
           For
           that
           I
           am
           about
           to
           deliver
           doctrinall
           truths
           ,
           couched
           in
           historicall
           examples
           ,
           transacted
           and
           recorded
           of
           old
           ,
           but
           of
           good
           use
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           It
           is
           what
           hath
           been
           inculcated
           continually
           ,
           by
           our
           fathers
           ,
           and
           their
           fore-fathers
           successively
           ,
           from
           age
           to
           age
           have
           these
           things
           been
           taught
           and
           pressed
           ,
           the
           godly
           in
           every
           generation
           have
           been
           carefull
           to
           derive
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           to
           their
           posterity
           ,
           for
           their
           benefit
           and
           the
           glory
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           4
           4
           And
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           transmitted
           to
           us
           by
           them
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           pass
           it
           down
           throughout
           all
           the
           generations
           of
           Israel
           ,
           accordingly
           let
           us
           also
           that
           are
           their
           children
           ,
           hand
           it
           still
           down-ward
           to
           our
           posterity
           and
           theirs
           ,
           even
           the
           doctrin
           of
           the
           prais-worthy
           acts
           of
           God
           ,
           those
           powerfull
           deliverances
           that
           he
           wrought
           ,
           and
           miraculous
           mercies
           he
           vouchsafed
           his
           people
           in
           times
           past
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           For
           this
           was
           not
           done
           as
           a
           bare
           arbitrary
           act
           of
           care
           by
           our
           parents
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           duty
           also
           laid
           upon
           them
           by
           God
           ,
           who
           gave
           them
           in
           charge
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           transfer
           his
           holy
           covenant
           made
           up
           of
           commandments
           and
           promises
           ,
           both
           by
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           exemplary
           observation
           of
           faith
           and
           obedience
           down
           to
           their
           children
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           That
           so
           the
           next
           generation
           following
           might
           learn
           what
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           the
           early
           teaching
           and
           good
           example
           of
           the
           next
           fore-going
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           also
           being
           well
           instructed
           ,
           and
           timely
           trained
           up
           in
           their
           tender
           years
           ,
           might
           grow
           so
           ripe
           and
           perfect
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           like
           sort
           to
           
           convey
           them
           to
           their
           children
           ,
           as
           they
           received
           them
           from
           their
           fathers
           .
        
         
           7
           To
           the
           end
           that
           all
           of
           us
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           7
           might
           learn
           to
           fix
           our
           hope
           and
           confidence
           upon
           the
           Lord
           alone
           ,
           and
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           gracious
           and
           al-sufficient
           God
           unto
           us
           throughout
           all
           ages
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           conditions
           ,
           considering
           and
           ever
           bearing
           in
           mind
           what
           he
           had
           don
           for
           our
           fore-fathers
           ,
           what
           wonders
           he
           had
           wrought
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           standing
           presidents
           and
           pledges
           to
           posteritie
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           well
           acquainted
           both
           with
           his
           works
           and
           word
           ,
           by
           the
           one
           ,
           to
           learn
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           reverence
           and
           obey
           him
           .
        
         
           8
           Thus
           the
           godly
           Patriarks
           ,
           8
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           teachers
           of
           old
           were
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           take
           pains
           to
           indoctrinate
           youth
           in
           the
           works
           and
           waies
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           keep
           still
           alive
           a
           godly
           seed
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           people
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           might
           not
           be
           as
           was
           for
           most
           part
           their
           fore-fathers
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           good
           instructions
           ,
           an
           untractable
           ,
           stiff-necked
           ,
           unbelieving
           people
           as
           lived
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           refusing
           their
           own
           mercies
           ,
           murmuring
           ,
           and
           rebelling
           against
           God
           ,
           his
           magistrates
           ,
           ministers
           ,
           and
           oppugning
           all
           that
           would
           have
           done
           them
           good
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           happy
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           God
           did
           ,
           or
           could
           do
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           admirable
           things
           ,
           and
           marvelous
           mercies
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           gain
           them
           heartily
           and
           sincerely
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           stedfastly
           ,
           love
           him
           cordially
           ,
           and
           obey
           him
           uprightly
           ,
           but
           were
           with
           every
           temptation
           drawn
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           to
           distrust
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           imbrace
           sin
           and
           Idolatrie
           ,
           rather
           than
           his
           worship
           and
           service
           .
        
         
           9
           In
           so
           much
           as
           the
           children
           of
           Ephraim
           ,
           9
           though
           strong
           enough
           in
           men
           and
           arms
           ,
           furnished
           with
           those
           
           kind
           of
           weapons
           ,
           and
           skill
           to
           use
           them
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           were
           able
           to
           gall
           and
           beat
           back
           the
           enemy
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           never
           come
           to
           handle
           blows
           ;
           yet
           how
           cowardly
           ,
           being
           degenerated
           in
           faith
           and
           good
           conscience
           ,
           did
           they
           by
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           turn
           their
           backs
           and
           flie
           before
           their
           enemies
           ,
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           rest
           to
           do
           so
           too
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           loosing
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           chiefly
           intrusted
           in
           their
           Tribe
           ;
           and
           after
           for
           their
           sinfull
           revolting
           from
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           God
           to
           Jeroboams
           Idolotrous
           calves
           ,
           how
           did
           they
           and
           their
           partizans
           ,
           the
           ten
           Tribes
           fall
           before
           the
           enemie
           ,
           and
           wast
           away
           until
           they
           were
           led
           captive
           and
           extinct
           .
           Let
           us
           beware
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           They
           totally
           fell
           off
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           tyed
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           bonds
           ,
           even
           by
           special
           contract
           and
           covenant
           ,
           mutually
           stipulated
           betwixt
           God
           and
           them
           ,
           he
           promising
           to
           be
           their
           protector
           and
           deliverer
           ,
           and
           they
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           as
           such
           ,
           than
           which
           they
           did
           nothing
           less
           ;
           and
           no
           wonder
           ,
           when
           as
           they
           had
           quite
           forsaken
           him
           ,
           his
           Tabernacle-worship
           at
           Shiloh
           ,
           and
           his
           Temple
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           took
           to
           high
           places
           ,
           &
           Jeroboams
           calves
           ,
           nor
           would
           they
           be
           reclaimed
           by
           any
           thing
           God
           could
           do
           ,
           or
           his
           Prophets
           say
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Most
           ungratefully
           turning
           their
           back
           upon
           ,
           and
           forsaking
           that
           God
           that
           had
           done
           such
           wonders
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           whereof
           they
           were
           both
           eye
           ,
           and
           ear-witnesses
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           not
           ignorant
           of
           what
           he
           did
           of
           old
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           late
           ,
           the
           wonders
           and
           the
           great
           things
           that
           were
           done
           by
           him
           they
           knew
           well
           enough
           ,
           but
           they
           set
           light
           by
           them
           ,
           let
           them
           slip
           out
           of
           memory
           ,
           and
           note
           ,
           though
           well
           enough
           instructed
           in
           them
           by
           our
           godly
           forefathers
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Who
           ever
           were
           carefull
           to
           derive
           the
           memory
           
           and
           notice
           of
           such
           mercies
           down
           to
           posteritie
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           generalitie
           ,
           Israel
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           twelve
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           ten
           Tribes
           ,
           hath
           ever
           been
           of
           a
           degenerate
           revolting
           disposition
           from
           God
           ,
           (
           which
           should
           caution
           us
           to
           be
           careful
           ;
           )
           for
           we
           have
           heard
           of
           the
           marvellous
           miracles
           God
           wrought
           before
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           the
           wonderfull
           plagues
           he
           brought
           upon
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           both
           King
           and
           people
           ,
           citie
           and
           countrey
           ,
           all
           the
           land
           over
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           very
           Court
           ,
           and
           royal
           citie
           it self
           ,
           whilest
           yet
           ,
           they
           in
           Goshen
           felt
           no
           harm
           .
        
         
           13
           And
           to
           secure
           them
           ,
           13
           after
           he
           had
           brought
           them
           out
           from
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           host
           ,
           who
           pursued
           them
           ;
           why
           ?
           he
           quite
           changed
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           turned
           water
           into
           dry
           land
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           sea
           it self
           ,
           foardable
           for
           them
           ,
           fixing
           those
           fluid
           waters
           like
           stone
           walls
           on
           each
           hand
           of
           them
           ,
           whilest
           they
           passed
           through
           with
           ease
           and
           safetie
           .
        
         
           14
           Nor
           did
           he
           leave
           them
           there
           ,
           14
           but
           conducted
           them
           himself
           along
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           eminent
           and
           special
           tokens
           of
           his
           presence
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           guid
           and
           protector
           to
           them
           in
           the
           day
           time
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           scorching
           sun
           ,
           going
           before
           them
           ,
           encompassing
           ,
           and
           over-shadowing
           them
           with
           a
           cool
           refreshing
           cloud
           from
           morning
           to
           night
           ;
           a
           Baptismal
           pledge
           of
           Christ
           his
           gracious
           interposing
           and
           protecting
           his
           faithfull
           people
           from
           the
           justice
           and
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           the
           more
           set
           by
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           the
           night
           time
           by
           a
           pillar
           of
           fire
           ,
           lightening
           them
           when
           the
           sun
           was
           down
           ,
           so
           that
           both
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           God
           was
           carefull
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           Christ
           will
           be
           of
           his
           in
           all
           times
           and
           states
           .
        
         
           15
           Once
           and
           again
           did
           God
           by
           Moses
           open
           ,
           15
           as
           before
           the
           waters
           for
           dry
           land
           ,
           so
           now
           the
           dry
           and
           stony
           rocks
           
           to
           give
           them
           and
           their
           cattel
           water
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           necessitated
           with
           thirst
           ,
           he
           miraculously
           supplied
           them
           (
           as
           Christ
           will
           spiritually
           his
           people
           )
           out
           of
           the
           inmost
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           that
           dry
           and
           sandie
           wilderness
           ,
           where
           naturally
           were
           few
           or
           no
           veins
           or
           springs
           of
           water
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           In
           this
           unlikely
           place
           ,
           yea
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           very
           rocks
           in
           the
           wilderness
           did
           he
           bring
           them
           water
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           that
           upon
           a
           sudden
           it
           ran
           like
           a
           stream
           ,
           and
           had
           as
           perfect
           a
           current
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           an
           ancient
           river
           in
           a
           known
           channel
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           And
           they
           well
           requited
           him
           ,
           for
           as
           he
           in
           mercie
           multiplied
           miracles
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           multiplied
           sins
           against
           him
           ,
           every
           foot
           provoking
           him
           by
           murmuring
           against
           ,
           and
           misbelieving
           the
           most
           high
           and
           mighty
           Lord
           God
           ,
           even
           in
           that
           very
           place
           where
           he
           was
           so
           specially
           present
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           them
           in
           their
           protection
           and
           supply
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           Their
           carnal
           hearts
           not
           making
           spiritual
           use
           of
           any
           the
           things
           God
           did
           for
           them
           ,
           either
           by
           returning
           the
           praise
           and
           thanks
           they
           were
           worthy
           of
           ,
           or
           improving
           them
           to
           the
           increase
           of
           faith
           ,
           nor
           picking
           out
           the
           spiritual
           kernel
           and
           Gospel-sense
           ,
           that
           lay
           hid
           in
           those
           misterious
           ,
           yet
           significant
           mercies
           ;
           but
           for
           carnal
           ends
           ,
           for
           lust
           sake
           ,
           putting
           God
           to
           it
           to
           shew
           forth
           his
           omnipotencie
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           still
           more
           and
           more
           miracles
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           believing
           never
           the
           more
           in
           him
           neither
           ,
           nor
           having
           never
           the
           more
           contented
           minds
           for
           having
           him
           their
           God
           so
           present
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           powerful
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           had
           not
           what
           they
           would
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           discontent
           at
           what
           they
           had
           ,
           murmuring
           at
           Manna
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           not
           flesh
           also
           to
           please
           their
           carnal
           appetite
           .
        
         
         
           19
           Despising
           Manna
           that
           glorious
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           19
           speaking
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           against
           him
           that
           gave
           it
           ,
           quarrelling
           God
           for
           what
           they
           wanted
           ,
           but
           blessed
           him
           not
           for
           that
           they
           had
           ;
           and
           not
           onely
           quarrelled
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           questioned
           his
           power
           ,
           thinking
           because
           it
           was
           their
           wills
           to
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           therefore
           either
           it
           was
           not
           just
           in
           God
           to
           deny
           it
           ,
           or
           that
           else
           it
           was
           his
           will
           to
           have
           given
           it
           if
           he
           could
           have
           done
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           limited
           his
           good
           will
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           power
           for
           them
           to
           just
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           as
           at
           present
           he
           did
           for
           them
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           did
           not
           love
           them
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           please
           them
           ,
           and
           every
           while
           stitch
           saying
           ,
           can
           God
           do
           this
           ,
           and
           can
           God
           give
           that
           ?
           he
           hath
           given
           us
           bread
           and
           water
           ,
           but
           can
           he
           give
           us
           variety
           of
           meats
           to
           such
           as
           we
           had
           in
           Egypt
           ?
           can
           he
           please
           our
           palates
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           sustain
           our
           natures
           ?
           No
           ,
           he
           cannot
           :
           so
           they
           quarrelled
           his
           providence
           ,
           and
           blasphemed
           his
           omnipotence
           .
        
         
           20
           They
           could
           not
           but
           acknowledge
           what
           he
           had
           done
           to
           be
           very
           great
           things
           ,
           20
           and
           to
           argue
           him
           to
           be
           no
           less
           than
           omnipotent
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           believe
           in
           him
           one
           jot
           further
           than
           what
           they
           saw
           already
           done
           to
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           very
           next
           occasion
           questioned
           the
           self
           same
           power
           that
           but
           ere-while
           they
           adored
           and
           admired
           ,
           quite
           perverting
           the
           use
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           made
           ,
           for
           instead
           of
           arguing
           from
           his
           will
           to
           his
           power
           ,
           thus
           ,
           he
           that
           gave
           water
           enough
           ,
           if
           he
           please
           can
           give
           bread
           also
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           gave
           bread
           enough
           ,
           can
           give
           flesh
           ;
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           seeing
           he
           does
           not
           ,
           because
           he
           will
           not
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           submit
           .
           They
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           argue
           from
           his
           power
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           say
           presumptiously
           ;
           He
           that
           could
           give
           us
           water
           ,
           no
           doubt
           if
           he
           could
           ,
           would
           give
           us
           bread
           too
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           gave
           us
           
           bread
           ,
           would
           if
           he
           could
           give
           us
           flesh
           ,
           for
           that
           we
           are
           the
           self-same
           people
           related
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           to
           us
           ;
           but
           seeing
           he
           does
           not
           ,
           therefore
           he
           cannot
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           can
           ,
           why
           does
           he
           not
           ?
           we
           will
           not
           believe
           it
           ,
           except
           we
           see
           it
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           Seeing
           they
           would
           never
           cease
           provoking
           God
           ,
           nor
           learn
           to
           believe
           and
           submit
           ,
           but
           still
           every
           foot
           murmur
           ,
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           question
           him
           ;
           he
           therefore
           could
           hold
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           however
           he
           was
           willingly
           deaf
           to
           them
           once
           and
           again
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           alwaies
           bear
           them
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           were
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           for
           Jocobs
           sake
           was
           loth
           to
           punish
           them
           ,
           )
           but
           at
           last
           let
           them
           know
           he
           saw
           ,
           and
           heard
           their
           carriage
           before
           ,
           but
           passed
           it
           over
           in
           silence
           and
           patience
           ,
           which
           now
           he
           would
           do
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           made
           it
           appear
           how
           ill
           he
           resented
           their
           baseness
           by
           inflicting
           both
           a
           severe
           and
           strange
           kind
           of
           punishment
           upon
           them
           ,
           even
           a
           fire
           ,
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           Lord
           burnt
           amongst
           them
           at
           Taberah
           ,
           kindled
           and
           maintained
           by
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           which
           fearfully
           flaming
           up
           towards
           heaven
           ,
           consumed
           many
           of
           them
           that
           were
           in
           the
           uttermost
           parts
           of
           the
           camp
           of
           Israel
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           Because
           they
           submitted
           not
           themselves
           to
           God
           with
           quiet
           and
           contented
           minds
           ,
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           power
           and
           promise
           ,
           and
           assured
           hope
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           providence
           to
           be
           answerable
           in
           their
           behalfs
           for
           their
           preservation
           and
           provision
           ,
           still
           as
           there
           was
           cause
           .
        
         
           23
           23
           24
           Although
           their
           eyes
           were
           witnesses
           ,
           what
           God
           in
           their
           necessities
           had
           done
           already
           ,
           as
           to
           bread
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           strangely
           altered
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           for
           them
           ;
           24
           for
           whereas
           the
           corn
           that
           sustains
           us
           ordinarily
           ,
           and
           naturally
           grows
           out
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           God
           at
           this
           
           time
           and
           place
           in
           their
           need
           ,
           extraordinarily
           ordained
           the
           clouds
           over
           their
           heads
           plentifully
           from
           heaven
           ,
           to
           distil
           down
           Manna
           which
           fell
           round
           about
           their
           camp
           ,
           and
           lay
           like
           dew
           upon
           the
           earth
           for
           them
           to
           gather
           ,
           thus
           miraculously
           did
           God
           send
           them
           provision
           for
           their
           hunger
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           corn
           from
           heaven
           to
           sustain
           them
           .
        
         
           25
           Insomuch
           as
           that
           rather
           than
           God
           would
           break
           his
           word
           ,
           25
           or
           suffer
           them
           to
           perish
           for
           want
           of
           sustenance
           ,
           he
           did
           supernaturally
           supply
           them
           ;
           and
           whereas
           he
           could
           have
           done
           it
           with
           materials
           of
           nature
           ,
           terrestrial
           corn
           or
           bread
           ,
           he
           chose
           rather
           to
           do
           it
           with
           the
           bread
           of
           heaven
           ,
           such
           food
           as
           nature
           never
           did
           produce
           ,
           extraordinary
           provision
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           way
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           heavenly
           mansion
           of
           the
           blessed
           angels
           ,
           to
           shew
           in
           what
           a
           degree
           of
           honour
           and
           amity
           ,
           God
           admits
           his
           chosen
           people
           that
           are
           on
           earth
           ,
           fellow-servants
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           same
           houshould
           with
           the
           angels
           ,
           whereof
           God
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           really
           by
           faith
           feeding
           them
           with
           Christ
           the
           son
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           spiritual
           soul-sustaining
           bread
           of
           life
           (
           Mediator
           of
           angels
           and
           men
           )
           figured
           by
           Manna
           ,
           as
           the
           angels
           do
           feed
           their
           eyes
           and
           desires
           in
           continually
           beholding
           him
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           are
           there
           sustained
           by
           him
           in
           that
           their
           blessed
           and
           unchangeable
           state
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           not
           onely
           bread
           ,
           but
           flesh
           too
           in
           abundance
           .
        
         
           26
           27
           28
           For
           in
           regard
           they
           tempted
           him
           ,
           26
           and
           mis-doubted
           his
           power
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           therefore
           to
           vindicate
           his
           omnipotencie
           ,
           (
           not
           in
           favour
           and
           respect
           to
           them
           ▪
           )
           he
           by
           a
           South-west
           wind
           which
           he
           then
           raised
           ,
           27
           and
           caused
           to
           blow
           full
           upon
           the
           place
           where
           they
           pitched
           from
           the
           sea-ward
           ,
           28
           
           brought
           home
           to
           their
           doors
           infinite
           of
           Quails
           ,
           which
           fell
           as
           thick
           as
           rain
           ,
           and
           lay
           for
           a
           days
           journey
           like
           sea
           sand
           round
           about
           their
           camp
           at
           Kibroth-hattaavah
           two
           cubits
           high
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           29
           29
           30
           So
           that
           they
           both
           saw
           ,
           and
           felt
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           God
           could
           do
           what
           they
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           ,
           30
           even
           furnish
           a
           table
           in
           the
           wilderness
           with
           dainties
           ,
           far
           fetched
           upon
           the
           wings
           of
           the
           wind
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           fed
           not
           on
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           whereof
           they
           had
           plenty
           ,
           and
           eat
           their
           fill
           ;
           for
           God
           stinted
           them
           not
           ,
           but
           gave
           them
           enough
           to
           glut
           themselves
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           they
           did
           )
           of
           that
           they
           so
           inordinately
           desired
           ,
           not
           to
           sustain
           or
           suffice
           nature
           ,
           but
           to
           palliate
           their
           lusts
           ,
           wherein
           God
           gave
           them
           the
           full
           length
           of
           teather
           ,
           abridged
           them
           not
           ;
           but
           withall
           ,
           this
           sweet
           meat
           had
           sowre
           sauce
           ;
           even
           whilest
           these
           unbelievers
           were
           greedily
           feeding
           upon
           these
           dainties
           ,
           without
           confessing
           their
           sin
           ,
           and
           giving
           the
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
        
         
           31
           31
           The
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           kindled
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           smote
           the
           people
           with
           a
           very
           great
           plague
           ,
           which
           God
           so
           disposed
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           chiefly
           swept
           away
           the
           more
           insolent
           carnal-minded
           ringleaders
           in
           this
           mutiny
           ;
           they
           that
           having
           been
           used
           to
           dainties
           in
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           without
           them
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           but
           whether
           God
           would
           or
           not
           must
           have
           them
           ,
           or
           murmur
           and
           quarrel
           for
           want
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           rest
           to
           do
           so
           too
           ;
           these
           chief
           mutiners
           principal
           men
           in
           the
           camp
           of
           Israel
           ,
           did
           God
           chiefly
           slay
           by
           the
           plague
           ,
           to
           affright
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           32
           32
           But
           nothing
           could
           reclaim
           this
           stubborn
           people
           ,
           nothing
           that
           God
           could
           do
           for
           them
           ,
           or
           against
           them
           ,
           no
           blessings
           though
           miraculous
           ,
           
           no
           punishments
           though
           never
           so
           formidable
           and
           capital
           ,
           could
           do
           good
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           leave
           their
           murmuring
           ,
           and
           live
           by
           faith
           .
        
         
           33
           Therefore
           whereas
           he
           promised
           them
           Canaan
           ,
           33
           if
           they
           had
           believed
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           been
           obedient
           to
           him
           ;
           contrarily
           he
           adjudged
           them
           to
           wander
           out
           their
           days
           in
           that
           wilderness
           where
           they
           so
           murmured
           and
           misbelieved
           ;
           even
           all
           in
           effect
           that
           came
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           wasted
           out
           their
           lives
           in
           a
           vain
           unprofitable
           pilgrimage
           there
           ,
           to
           their
           exceeding
           great
           trouble
           ,
           and
           in
           Gods
           disfavour
           for
           forty
           years
           space
           after
           they
           were
           arrived
           at
           the
           skirts
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           they
           were
           all
           destroyed
           by
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           Gods
           just
           judgements
           .
        
         
           34
           They
           were
           a
           people
           that
           God
           could
           do
           no
           good
           on
           by
           mercies
           and
           benefits
           ,
           34
           but
           the
           better
           he
           was
           ,
           the
           worse
           they
           were
           ,
           onely
           when
           for
           their
           rebelliousness
           God
           was
           forced
           to
           fall
           heavy
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           them
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           one
           judgement
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           another
           ;
           then
           upon
           the
           same
           principles
           that
           before
           they
           murmured
           against
           him
           ,
           would
           they
           then
           seek
           unto
           him
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           for
           self-pleasing
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           self-saving
           :
           when
           the
           fire
           was
           burning
           ,
           and
           the
           plague
           consuming
           ,
           then
           down
           on
           their
           knees
           ,
           and
           up
           with
           their
           hands
           ,
           promising
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           spared
           ;
           Oh
           ,
           what
           a
           reformed
           ,
           and
           changed
           people
           they
           will
           be
           !
           then
           they
           post
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           can
           to
           Moses
           to
           pray
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           save
           their
           carcasses
           ,
           and
           desiring
           but
           to
           know
           their
           sin
           ;
           Oh
           ,
           how
           would
           they
           then
           repent
           of
           it
           and
           their
           duty
           !
           how
           they
           might
           but
           please
           God
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           never
           fail
           to
           perform
           it
           !
        
         
         
           35
           35
           Then
           there
           was
           none
           but
           God
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           could
           then
           remember
           all
           the
           great
           deliverances
           he
           had
           wrought
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           recount
           them
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           how
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           time
           God
           saved
           them
           from
           being
           destroyed
           by
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           judgements
           ;
           then
           they
           could
           give
           him
           his
           titles
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           his
           attributes
           of
           Sovereignty
           and
           Omnipotencie
           ;
           he
           that
           they
           never
           thought
           well
           of
           ,
           nor
           could
           afford
           a
           good
           word
           ,
           now
           is
           becom
           their
           onely
           saviour
           ,
           they
           cannot
           say
           too
           much
           of
           him
           ,
           nor
           give
           too
           much
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           36
           36
           But
           all
           this
           was
           but
           to
           deceive
           God
           ,
           to
           carry
           fair
           towards
           him
           to
           work
           their
           ends
           upon
           him
           ,
           pretending
           sorrow
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           resolution
           of
           amendment
           ,
           when
           as
           all
           that
           was
           spoken
           by
           them
           was
           but
           from
           teeth
           outward
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           blow
           smarted
           ,
           never
           meant
           as
           they
           spake
           ,
           nor
           made
           good
           any
           thing
           they
           said
           .
        
         
           37
           37
           For
           all
           was
           but
           pretences
           to
           serve
           their
           own
           turns
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           true
           inward
           remorse
           for
           all
           their
           shew
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           nor
           no
           sincere
           change
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           fair
           promises
           ,
           their
           hearts
           were
           as
           wicked
           as
           ever
           ,
           and
           as
           bad
           principled
           towards
           God
           ,
           breaking
           promises
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           made
           them
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           grand
           charter
           ,
           the
           covenant
           it self
           so
           solemnly
           contracted
           ,
           ,
           and
           so
           often
           renewed
           between
           God
           ,
           their
           fore-fathers
           ,
           and
           themselves
           ;
           that
           God
           would
           be
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           be
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           walk
           thereafter
           ;
           this
           they
           made
           not
           good
           ,
           but
           notwithstanding
           all
           Gods
           promises
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           theirs
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           sinned
           against
           him
           ,
           deviated
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           falsified
           with
           him
           ,
        
         
           38
           38
           But
           the
           Lord
           having
           chosen
           them
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           remembring
           the
           ancient
           league
           of
           amity
           and
           friendship
           that
           was
           betwixt
           him
           ,
           and
           their
           fore-fathers
           ,
           
           could
           not
           find
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           do
           to
           them
           as
           their
           sins
           deserved
           ,
           but
           being
           a
           people
           that
           for
           his
           names
           sake
           he
           would
           be
           good
           unto
           ,
           and
           preserve
           himself
           a
           Church
           and
           holy
           seed
           amongst
           ,
           he
           from
           time
           to
           time
           with
           patience
           and
           pitie
           overcame
           their
           provocations
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           hot
           displeasure
           that
           justice
           called
           to
           destroy
           them
           ;
           but
           mercie
           staid
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           moderated
           his
           furie
           ,
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           punishments
           were
           rather
           examplary
           than
           otherwise
           ,
           never
           destroying
           all
           that
           offended
           ,
           which
           yet
           justice
           called
           upon
           his
           wrath
           to
           do
           again
           and
           again
           .
        
         
           39
           For
           the
           Lord
           knew
           if
           he
           should
           give
           way
           to
           his
           anger
           according
           to
           the
           instigation
           of
           his
           justice
           ,
           39
           and
           their
           demerit
           ,
           they
           that
           were
           mortal
           and
           short
           lived
           by
           nature
           ,
           would
           quickly
           perish
           under
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           nought
           ,
           even
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           if
           he
           took
           that
           course
           ,
           he
           should
           destitute
           himself
           for
           ever
           of
           a
           Church
           and
           people
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           quite
           overthrow
           the
           design
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           for
           of
           them
           Christ
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           which
           must
           not
           be
           frustrated
           .
        
         
           40
           There
           is
           evident
           testimony
           of
           Gods
           long-suffering
           ,
           40
           for
           how
           oft
           did
           they
           provoke
           him
           ,
           murmuring
           and
           quarrelling
           time
           after
           time
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           where
           God
           did
           miracle
           after
           miracle
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           and
           still
           they
           were
           the
           same
           men
           persisting
           to
           sin
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           ungratefull
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           stubbornness
           to
           grieve
           his
           patience
           ,
           and
           irritate
           his
           anger
           ,
           even
           there
           where
           they
           were
           so
           at
           his
           mercy
           ,
           having
           nothing
           supplied
           to
           them
           by
           art
           and
           nature
           ,
           but
           were
           at
           his
           immediate
           finding
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           provocations
           there
           ,
           did
           either
           provide
           them
           food
           and
           raiment
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           neither
           digged
           nor
           span
           .
        
         
         
           41
           41
           Yea
           ,
           they
           appostatiz'd
           many
           and
           many
           a
           time
           ,
           breaking
           all
           ingagements
           ,
           and
           committing
           old
           sins
           upon
           new
           occasions
           ,
           never
           wanting
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           presently
           fall
           a
           murmuring
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           threatened
           God
           to
           go
           back
           into
           Egypt
           again
           ,
           if
           they
           might
           not
           have
           their
           wills
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           and
           thus
           provoked
           ,
           and
           tempted
           him
           to
           destroy
           them
           ,
           that
           would
           fain
           have
           saved
           them
           ,
           every
           foot
           questioning
           ,
           and
           mis-believing
           his
           power
           ,
           faithfulness
           ,
           and
           good-will
           towards
           them
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           gracious
           promises
           ,
           and
           wonderfull
           performances
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           all
           things
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           .
        
         
           42
           42
           And
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           was
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           a
           sinfull
           ungratefull
           people
           ,
           never
           heeding
           mercies
           longer
           than
           God
           wrought
           them
           ,
           nor
           valuing
           them
           for
           any
           other
           end
           ,
           than
           self-pleasing
           and
           preservation
           ,
           never
           regarding
           them
           as
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           bettering
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           and
           obedience
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           suck'd
           the
           honey
           ,
           they
           despised
           the
           flower
           :
           all
           mercies
           (
           though
           miracles
           )
           were
           transient
           things
           perished
           in
           the
           deed
           done
           ,
           even
           that
           great
           one
           ,
           when
           with
           such
           an
           out-streched
           arm
           he
           brought
           them
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           free
           from
           Pharaoh
           ,
           the
           very
           day
           and
           hour
           whereof
           they
           ought
           never
           to
           have
           forgotten
           .
        
         
           43
           43
           Yea
           ,
           every
           jot
           of
           that
           wonderfull
           deliverance
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           treasured
           up
           in
           everlasting
           rememberance
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           quite
           forgotten
           ,
           what
           clusters
           of
           miracles
           there
           grew
           upon
           the
           stem
           of
           that
           one
           onely
           deliverance
           ?
           what
           clear
           tokens
           of
           his
           omnipotent
           power
           and
           goodness
           he
           made
           to
           appear
           then
           ,
           and
           there
           in
           his
           peoples
           behalf
           ,
           by
           those
           
           ten
           plagues
           brought
           successively
           ,
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           upon
           the
           King
           and
           kingdom
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           in
           Court
           and
           countrey
           ;
           The
           story
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           well
           remembered
           .
        
         
           44
           How
           miraculously
           he
           turned
           all
           the
           waters
           of
           Egypt
           into
           bloud
           by
           the
           stroke
           of
           Moses
           his
           rod
           ,
           44
           the
           famous
           over-flowing
           river
           of
           that
           countrey
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           lesser
           streams
           ;
           yea
           ,
           their
           ponds
           ,
           and
           cisterns
           also
           all
           the
           land
           over
           was
           turned
           into
           bloud
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           fish
           died
           ,
           the
           river
           stunck
           ,
           and
           the
           Egyptians
           could
           not
           drink
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           no
           not
           of
           Nilus
           ,
           whose
           streams
           could
           not
           purge
           it
           .
        
         
           45
           Also
           when
           that
           would
           not
           do
           to
           get
           Israels
           release
           ,
           45
           he
           multiplied
           more
           plagues
           upon
           them
           ,
           sent
           grievous
           swarms
           of
           several
           sorts
           of
           promiscuous
           venemous
           flies
           ,
           and
           noisom
           worms
           into
           the
           house
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           into
           all
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           land
           was
           corrupted
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           destroyed
           by
           them
           .
           Aaron
           also
           brought
           frogs
           out
           of
           the
           waters
           of
           Egypt
           so
           abundantly
           ,
           that
           they
           covered
           the
           whole
           land
           ,
           went
           up
           into
           Pharaohs
           house
           ,
           his
           bed-chamber
           and
           bed
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           house
           of
           his
           servants
           and
           people
           ,
           their
           ovens
           and
           kneading-troughs
           ,
           yea
           ,
           crept
           upon
           the
           person
           and
           persons
           of
           the
           King
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           many
           .
        
         
           46
           He
           also
           utterly
           destroyed
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           46
           to
           the
           loss
           both
           of
           their
           husbandry
           &
           harvest
           ,
           by
           sending
           (
           upon
           Moses
           his
           streching
           out
           his
           rod
           over
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           )
           an
           East-wind
           over
           all
           the
           land
           which
           brought
           into
           ,
           and
           scattered
           all
           over
           Egypt
           such
           infinite
           of
           caterpillars
           and
           locusts
           exceeding
           grievous
           ,
           never
           was
           there
           any
           such
           ,
           nor
           shall
           be
           ,
           covering
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           darkening
           the
           land
           ,
           devouring
           every
           green
           
           thing
           both
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           growing
           on
           trees
           ,
           hearbs
           and
           fruits
           .
        
         
           47
           47
           ,
           48.
           
           He
           furthermore
           sent
           so
           terrible
           a
           hail
           ,
           and
           great
           quantities
           of
           hard
           frozen
           ice
           as
           brake
           the
           trees
           ,
           vines
           ,
           and
           sycomores
           ,
           destroyed
           the
           hearbs
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           very
           men
           and
           beasts
           that
           were
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           48
           for
           it
           came
           tempestuously
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           thunder
           and
           fire
           that
           ran
           along
           upon
           the
           ground
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           was
           hail
           ,
           and
           fire
           mingled
           with
           the
           hail
           ,
           very
           grievous
           ,
           terribly
           tormenting
           and
           destroying
           all
           it
           light
           on
           .
        
         
           49
           49
           God
           did
           infinite
           of
           waies
           magnifie
           and
           manifest
           the
           power
           and
           terrour
           of
           his
           wrath
           ,
           indignation
           ,
           and
           anger
           ,
           and
           the
           ardencie
           of
           it
           also
           against
           those
           enemies
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           an
           everlasting
           monument
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           of
           his
           love
           and
           care
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           enemies
           of
           his
           fearfull
           displeasure
           :
           for
           in
           the
           fierceness
           of
           his
           wrath
           he
           gave
           them
           into
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           his
           emissarie
           ,
           evil
           angels
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           and
           operation
           many
           of
           those
           judgements
           which
           were
           inflicted
           upon
           Egypt
           ,
           were
           wrought
           and
           terribly
           executed
           .
        
         
           50
           50
           ,
           51.
           
           These
           plagues
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           these
           he
           sent
           upon
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           which
           yet
           were
           all
           but
           fore-runners
           of
           the
           last
           ,
           which
           was
           worst
           ,
           and
           most
           capital
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           51
           wherein
           his
           anger
           did
           most
           appear
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           sent
           a
           plague
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           at
           midnight
           destroyed
           the
           first-born
           in
           every
           house
           ,
           and
           caused
           such
           lamentation
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           as
           never
           was
           ,
           nor
           shall
           be
           the
           like
           ;
           for
           each
           father
           and
           mother
           there
           ,
           lost
           the
           first-begotten
           ,
           their
           dearest
           child
           ,
           the
           staff
           of
           their
           age
           ,
           the
           flower
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           throughout
           all
           the
           families
           of
           that
           cursed
           people
           who
           were
           the
           posteritie
           of
           Mizraim
           ,
           second
           son
           to
           Ham
           ,
           cruel
           oppressours
           
           and
           mortal
           enemies
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           Israel
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           52
           The
           posteritie
           of
           Sem
           ,
           52
           whom
           God
           chose
           to
           be
           a
           people
           to
           him
           peculiarly
           related
           ;
           his
           own
           both
           by
           choise
           and
           covenant
           ,
           and
           these
           in
           despight
           of
           their
           enmitie
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           empire
           over
           them
           ,
           he
           conducted
           by
           the
           guidance
           of
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           (
           himself
           especially
           being
           present
           )
           out
           of
           Egypt
           from
           under
           their
           burthens
           ,
           and
           from
           amongst
           their
           cruel
           task-masters
           ,
           even
           every
           man
           ,
           woman
           ,
           and
           child
           of
           them
           (
           as
           loth
           as
           Pharaoh
           was
           to
           part
           with
           them
           )
           into
           the
           wilderness
           through
           the
           red
           sea
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           most
           tender
           care
           of
           them
           to
           protect
           them
           ,
           and
           provide
           for
           them
           as
           a
           sheepheard
           over
           his
           sheep
           .
        
         
           53
           And
           for
           all
           that
           Pharaoh
           with
           his
           power
           and
           malice
           could
           do
           ,
           53
           God
           preserved
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           keep
           them
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           so
           nor
           overtake
           them
           when
           they
           went
           thence
           (
           though
           in
           eager
           pursuit
           after
           them
           )
           to
           do
           them
           any
           hurt
           ,
           for
           God
           made
           them
           a
           passage
           through
           the
           sea
           it self
           ,
           where
           they
           went
           safely
           ,
           and
           without
           fear
           of
           drowning
           ,
           but
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           whole
           host
           were
           over-whelmed
           in
           those
           waters
           .
        
         
           54
           After
           that
           he
           had
           led
           them
           from
           station
           to
           station
           ,
           54
           provided
           for
           them
           time
           after
           time
           ,
           preserved
           and
           defended
           them
           from
           one
           enemy
           after
           another
           ,
           till
           he
           brought
           them
           safe
           to
           the
           very
           skirts
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           the
           type
           of
           heaven
           ,
           a
           land
           long
           before
           promised
           them
           ,
           and
           designed
           for
           the
           special
           place
           of
           his
           worship
           ,
           and
           residence
           of
           his
           Church
           ;
           where
           when
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           enter
           ,
           and
           he
           to
           give
           them
           possession
           ,
           how
           did
           they
           then
           also
           murmur
           and
           disbelieve
           ?
           so
           that
           that
           generation
           was
           not
           permitted
           to
           enter
           ,
           but
           wandered
           in
           the
           wilderness
           till
           they
           perished
           there
           ,
           but
           their
           
           posteritie
           lived
           to
           enjoy
           it
           :
           God
           brought
           them
           into
           possession
           of
           this
           promised
           land
           ,
           by
           as
           great
           victories
           and
           miracles
           ,
           as
           their
           fore-fathers
           had
           seen
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           the
           wilderness
           ;
           casting
           out
           the
           inhabitants
           from
           before
           them
           in
           every
           place
           where
           they
           came
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           scornfull
           self-confident
           Jebusites
           ,
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           servant
           David
           ,
           whom
           he
           made
           able
           to
           dislodge
           them
           from
           of
           mount
           Sion
           ,
           that
           strong
           fort
           so
           long
           detained
           ,
           and
           possess
           it
           for
           his
           special
           use
           and
           service
           ,
           placing
           his
           Sanctuary
           there
           .
        
         
           55
           55
           As
           great
           and
           gyant-like
           as
           the
           natives
           of
           Canaan
           were
           ,
           and
           as
           high
           and
           strong
           as
           were
           the
           walls
           ,
           yet
           God
           made
           way
           for
           his
           people
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           land
           ,
           as
           conquerours
           where
           ever
           they
           came
           ,
           no
           enemy
           could
           stand
           before
           them
           ,
           but
           were
           either
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           or
           taken
           and
           killed
           .
           So
           that
           they
           were
           enriched
           with
           the
           spoils
           of
           the
           land
           which
           they
           became
           Lords
           and
           masters
           of
           :
           the
           heathen-native
           Canaanites
           (
           by
           Gods
           just
           judgements
           ,
           and
           mighty
           power
           )
           being
           ejected
           ,
           the
           whole
           countrie
           was
           apportioned
           amongst
           them
           as
           they
           thought
           good
           ,
           each
           tribe
           being
           possessed
           of
           those
           cities
           ,
           towns
           ,
           and
           houses
           that
           fell
           to
           their
           lot
           ,
           which
           were
           built
           to
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
           56
           56
           Yet
           these
           Israelites
           to
           whom
           God
           gave
           possession
           of
           this
           promised
           land
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           wondrous
           works
           he
           wrought
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           terrible
           judgements
           they
           saw
           executed
           before
           their
           faces
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           very
           hands
           upon
           their
           Idolatrous
           enemies
           ;
           yet
           did
           they
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           do
           as
           did
           their
           fore-fathers
           in
           the
           way
           thither
           ,
           provoke
           the
           Lord
           to
           anger
           ,
           even
           the
           God
           of
           whom
           they
           had
           had
           such
           experience
           for
           his
           power
           to
           punish
           them
           in
           case
           they
           sinned
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           to
           
           fulfil
           his
           promise
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           believed
           and
           obeyed
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           neither
           .
        
         
           57
           Never
           cared
           for
           God
           further
           than
           to
           serve
           their
           turns
           upon
           him
           ,
           57
           when
           they
           had
           need
           of
           him
           ,
           then
           they
           could
           flatter
           and
           dissemble
           with
           fair
           promises
           ,
           and
           pretended
           good
           affections
           just
           as
           did
           their
           forefathers
           ,
           and
           made
           good
           nothing
           they
           said
           ,
           but
           fell
           off
           presently
           from
           God
           ,
           both
           disbelieved
           and
           disobeyed
           as
           did
           their
           perfidious
           ancestours
           before
           them
           ,
           whom
           therefore
           God
           destroyed
           in
           the
           wilderness
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           to
           enter
           Canaan
           ,
           which
           yet
           he
           gave
           to
           these
           their
           posteritie
           ,
           in
           hope
           they
           would
           take
           example
           from
           their
           predecessours
           sins
           and
           his
           punishments
           ,
           to
           walk
           more
           closely
           and
           believe
           more
           firmly
           :
           But
           they
           utterly
           deceived
           his
           expectation
           ,
           and
           warped
           from
           the
           rule
           he
           gave
           them
           to
           walk
           by
           ,
           both
           in
           faith
           and
           manners
           ,
           as
           an
           arrow
           deviates
           from
           the
           mark
           when
           shot
           by
           an
           unsteadie
           hand
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           a
           crooked
           wrycast
           bow
           .
        
         
           58
           For
           in
           stead
           of
           frequenting
           his
           tabernacle
           ,
           58
           to
           worship
           him
           there
           as
           he
           appointed
           ,
           they
           built
           altars
           in
           high
           places
           ,
           an
           invention
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           not
           commanded
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           provoked
           God
           to
           anger
           by
           worshipping
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           true
           God
           in
           a
           false
           manner
           ,
           but
           even
           other
           Gods
           ,
           graven
           images
           ,
           strange
           things
           for
           the
           chosen
           people
           of
           the
           living
           and
           great
           God
           to
           worship
           ,
           especially
           after
           such
           and
           so
           wonderful
           declarations
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           power
           ,
           whereby
           they
           grievously
           incensed
           him
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           go
           a
           whoring
           in
           this
           sort
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           bare
           such
           conjugal
           affections
           ,
           being
           his
           onely
           spouse
           ,
           and
           of
           whose
           reciprocal
           respect
           and
           love
           to
           him
           he
           was
           so
           jealous
           .
        
         
           59
           When
           the
           Lord
           saw
           this
           and
           heard
           the
           crie
           of
           59
           
           their
           ungrateful
           back-sliding
           in
           this
           manner
           come
           up
           to
           heaven
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           hold
           ,
           but
           grew
           extream
           angrie
           at
           such
           base
           abuse
           and
           rejection
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           he
           had
           loved
           them
           ,
           the
           more
           now
           upon
           this
           occasion
           he
           hated
           and
           abhorred
           his
           own
           chosen
           Israel
           .
        
         
           60
           60
           So
           that
           having
           cast
           off
           his
           people
           that
           would
           not
           worship
           him
           ,
           he
           cast
           off
           the
           place
           too
           where
           he
           was
           to
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           afforded
           no
           protection
           to
           Shiloh
           nor
           presence
           there
           ,
           where
           the
           Ark
           and
           Tabernacle
           had
           been
           so
           long
           the
           pledge
           of
           his
           presence
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           vouchsafed
           to
           dwell
           and
           onely
           there
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           in
           his
           Tabernacle
           as
           in
           a
           tent
           ,
           whom
           the
           heaven
           of
           heavens
           cannot
           contain
           .
        
         
           61
           61
           But
           in
           anger
           and
           discontent
           at
           such
           ingratitude
           and
           neglect
           ,
           from
           a
           people
           that
           he
           had
           done
           so
           much
           for
           ,
           and
           took
           such
           delight
           in
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           even
           gave
           up
           his
           Ark
           ,
           that
           pledge
           of
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           his
           gracious
           and
           powerful
           assistance
           ,
           by
           which
           and
           for
           which
           he
           had
           given
           them
           so
           many
           deliverances
           from
           and
           victories
           over
           their
           enemies
           ,
           into
           their
           enemies
           hand
           ,
           whom
           he
           then
           made
           absolute
           victors
           over
           them
           and
           the
           Ark
           too
           ,
           suffering
           the
           Philistines
           to
           take
           it
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           carrie
           it
           away
           captive
           into
           their
           own
           countrey
           ,
           and
           so
           left
           Israel
           naked
           and
           destitute
           of
           divine
           power
           and
           protection
           ,
           and
           stript
           off
           the
           visible
           sign
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           invisible
           God
           amongst
           them
           and
           for
           them
           ,
           a
           most
           glorious
           priviledge
           afforded
           them
           above
           and
           beyond
           all
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           which
           they
           lost
           ;
           and
           the
           Philistines
           (
           in
           punishment
           of
           their
           sins
           and
           to
           the
           everlasting
           shame
           and
           reproch
           of
           their
           cowardise
           ,
           specially
           Ephraims
           )
           took
           and
           carried
           from
           them
           .
        
         
         
           62
           And
           to
           shew
           their
           strength
           was
           gone
           when
           God
           had
           left
           them
           ,
           62
           and
           suffered
           his
           Ark
           ,
           the
           token
           both
           of
           him
           and
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           uncircumcised
           Philistines
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           he
           cared
           for
           them
           that
           cared
           not
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           utterly
           forsook
           his
           people
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           enemie
           kill
           and
           slay
           as
           they
           would
           themselves
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           fell
           that
           day
           at
           Eben-Ezer
           thirtie
           thousand
           foot-men
           ,
           they
           cowardly
           deserting
           the
           battel
           and
           fled
           every
           man
           to
           his
           tent
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           issue
           of
           their
           provoking
           God
           to
           anger
           ,
           they
           lost
           him
           and
           themselves
           too
           .
        
         
           63
           For
           the
           jealousie
           of
           the
           Lord
           which
           was
           kindled
           against
           them
           suddenly
           consumed
           them
           ,
           63
           in
           his
           fierce
           displeasure
           did
           he
           expose
           them
           to
           the
           merciless
           sword
           of
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           which
           hewed
           down
           so
           many
           thousands
           of
           the
           choice
           young
           men
           of
           Israel
           that
           day
           ,
           which
           so
           unpeopled
           them
           that
           the
           maids
           could
           not
           have
           husbands
           ,
           there
           not
           being
           men
           enow
           to
           marrie
           them
           ,
           nor
           if
           there
           had
           ,
           would
           those
           times
           (
           the
           saddest
           that
           ever
           befel
           Israel
           )
           have
           been
           oportune
           for
           bride-feasts
           ,
           when
           all
           eyes
           were
           full
           of
           tears
           ,
           and
           hearts
           full
           of
           sorrow
           at
           so
           great
           disaster
           upon
           such
           a
           slaughter
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Ark
           of
           God
           their
           strength
           and
           glorie
           ?
        
         
           64
           At
           which
           time
           also
           Hophni
           and
           Phinehas
           ,
           64
           the
           two
           sons
           of
           Eli
           ,
           that
           waited
           upon
           the
           Ark
           were
           likewise
           slain
           ,
           wose
           widows
           were
           so
           transported
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Ark
           ,
           as
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           husbands
           was
           swallowed
           up
           in
           it
           ;
           for
           Phinehas
           his
           wife
           giving
           up
           the
           ghost
           at
           the
           dolour
           of
           it
           ,
           her
           last
           words
           were
           ,
           The
           glorie
           is
           departed
           from
           Israel
           for
           the
           Ark
           of
           God
           is
           taken
           :
           forgetting
           her
           husband
           .
        
         
           65
           The
           Lord
           himself
           was
           amazed
           at
           what
           was
           65
           
           done
           ,
           to
           see
           himself
           as
           it
           were
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           his
           strength
           gone
           like
           Sampsons
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           a
           binding
           by
           the
           Philistines
           to
           be
           made
           their
           pastime
           and
           reproch
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whom
           the
           Philistines
           thought
           they
           had
           vanquished
           as
           well
           as
           his
           people
           ,
           having
           the
           Ark
           their
           prisoner
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           had
           quite
           cast
           off
           care
           either
           of
           it
           or
           them
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           he
           alone
           fell
           foul
           upon
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           immediate
           power
           in
           their
           own
           countrey
           ,
           he
           took
           them
           to
           task
           for
           the
           rescue
           of
           his
           Ark
           ,
           and
           vindicating
           his
           honour
           from
           their
           insolencies
           ,
           and
           laid
           about
           him
           like
           Sampson
           awakened
           out
           of
           his
           sleep
           when
           his
           strength
           was
           upon
           him
           ,
           or
           as
           some
           mightie
           Giant
           enraged
           and
           transported
           with
           wine
           and
           passion
           ,
           dealing
           judgements
           on
           all
           hands
           to
           every
           Town
           and
           people
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           where
           the
           Ark
           came
           ,
           at
           Ashdod
           ,
           Gath
           ,
           and
           Ekron
           ,
           destroying
           them
           with
           deadly
           destruction
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           crie
           went
           up
           to
           heaven
           .
        
         
           66
           66
           For
           the
           plague
           he
           sent
           amonst
           them
           made
           them
           die
           a
           pace
           ,
           tormented
           with
           grievous
           pain
           and
           horrour
           ,
           the
           disease
           being
           sore
           Emerods
           in
           their
           secret
           hinder
           parts
           .
           Neither
           could
           their
           God
           Dagon
           stand
           before
           it
           ,
           but
           paid
           his
           head
           in
           homage
           to
           it
           when
           it
           came
           into
           his
           house
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Ark
           made
           such
           destruction
           wheresoever
           it
           came
           of
           them
           and
           their
           Gods
           ,
           that
           these
           great
           conquerours
           made
           no
           brags
           of
           their
           booty
           ,
           but
           sent
           it
           home
           again
           ,
           and
           glad
           they
           were
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           it
           ;
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Images
           and
           representations
           of
           those
           so
           shameful
           Emerods
           in
           their
           secret
           parts
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           their
           priests
           sent
           as
           a
           trespass-offering
           ,
           but
           ordered
           by
           providence
           to
           be
           indeed
           a
           perpetual
           monument
           and
           memorial
           among
           the
           Israelites
           of
           that
           disgraceful
           punishment
           and
           ignominious
           
           disease
           God
           inflicted
           on
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           to
           their
           own
           shame
           were
           thus
           enforced
           to
           give
           glorie
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           ask
           him
           pardon
           ,
           whom
           they
           thought
           they
           had
           overcome
           and
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           his
           Ark
           captive
           .
        
         
           67
           But
           though
           God
           thus
           plagued
           his
           enemies
           ,
           67
           and
           rescued
           his
           Ark
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           home
           to
           Israel
           ,
           yet
           to
           shew
           his
           displeasure
           against
           them
           too
           ,
           he
           abandoned
           Shilo
           quite
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           that
           testimonie
           of
           his
           presence
           to
           return
           any
           more
           thither
           ,
           whence
           it
           was
           taken
           captive
           for
           their
           sins
           ,
           but
           refused
           to
           reside
           and
           be
           worshipped
           any
           longer
           in
           the
           tribe
           of
           Ephraim
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           Joseph
           behaved
           themselves
           so
           ill
           ,
           within
           whose
           lotment
           Shiloh
           was
           ,
           where
           his
           Ark
           had
           so
           long
           sojourned
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           been
           so
           much
           neglected
           .
        
         
           68
           But
           instead
           thereof
           chose
           Jerusalem
           ,
           68
           mount
           Sion
           there
           ,
           which
           he
           preferred
           to
           all
           the
           earth
           to
           be
           the
           place
           for
           his
           Ark
           to
           reside
           on
           ,
           there
           in
           the
           tribe
           of
           Judah
           did
           he
           chuse
           to
           fix
           his
           presence
           ,
           appoint
           his
           worship
           (
           where
           he
           knew
           he
           should
           be
           faithfully
           served
           to
           his
           content
           )
           and
           established
           the
           Kingdom
           there
           also
           ,
           which
           both
           Kingdom
           and
           Priest-hood
           in
           the
           tribe
           of
           Judah
           shall
           continue
           ,
           and
           be
           preserved
           ,
           when
           as
           Ephraim
           and
           that
           opposit
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           ten
           tribes
           with
           their
           Idolatrous
           service
           shall
           be
           quite
           extinct
           ,
           and
           led
           away
           captive
           .
        
         
           69
           There
           did
           he
           build
           himself
           a
           glorious
           Temple
           ,
           69
           in
           the
           glorious
           flourishing
           times
           of
           Solomon
           for
           his
           Ark
           to
           abide
           in
           immoveably
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           his
           presence
           beautified
           ,
           and
           enriched
           with
           all
           the
           ornaments
           ,
           and
           precious
           things
           that
           nature
           or
           Art
           could
           contribute
           to
           it
           ,
           raised
           upon
           a
           mount
           exceeding
           sightly
           for
           scituation
           ,
           
           and
           it self
           stately
           for
           building
           and
           Architecture
           ,
           there
           to
           flourish
           and
           abide
           firm
           ,
           as
           the
           earth
           ,
           by
           the
           mightie
           power
           of
           God
           protecting
           that
           ,
           as
           he
           supports
           this
           ;
           for
           so
           shall
           his
           Church
           spiritual
           which
           Christ
           shall
           build
           and
           beautifie
           (
           figured
           by
           the
           Temple
           )
           be
           established
           upon
           the
           earth
           as
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           in
           heaven
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           70
           70
           And
           as
           that
           tribe
           and
           place
           was
           honoured
           with
           the
           temple
           &
           sacred
           service
           also
           so
           ,
           with
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           eminent
           servant
           and
           Kingly
           type
           of
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           David
           ,
           who
           was
           chosen
           thence
           to
           rule
           his
           people
           ,
           whom
           he
           advanced
           thereunto
           from
           a
           mean
           condition
           ,
           even
           from
           keeping
           his
           fathers
           sheep
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           Christs
           abasement
           before
           his
           glorious
           and
           sovereign
           advancement
           over
           his
           Church
           and
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           71
           71
           From
           taking
           care
           of
           his
           fathers
           flock
           ,
           the
           yeanning
           ewes
           and
           tender
           lambs
           ,
           did
           the
           Lord
           raise
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Kingly
           shepheard
           of
           his
           own
           espoused
           people
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           his
           inheritance
           ever
           since
           they
           were
           Jacobs
           posteritie
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           yield
           protection
           to
           these
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           from
           their
           enemies
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           those
           from
           the
           Lion
           and
           the
           Bear
           ,
           and
           in
           tender
           love
           and
           care
           administer
           mercie
           and
           justice
           to
           them
           ,
           instructing
           them
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           Christ
           shall
           do
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           72
           72
           And
           David
           did
           not
           fail
           of
           his
           dutie
           ,
           no
           more
           shall
           Christ
           of
           his
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           upright
           honest
           heart
           both
           towards
           God
           above
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           under
           him
           ,
           did
           he
           discharge
           his
           place
           ,
           providing
           for
           them
           ,
           protecting
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           administring
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           indeed
           throughout
           his
           reign
           ruled
           them
           very
           prosperously
           with
           much
           sagacitie
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           happie
           success
           in
           all
           his
           great
           undertakings
           .
           The
           spirit
           of
           God
           being
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           shall
           be
           with
           Christ.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           lxxix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             sadly
             relates
             to
             God
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             the
             land
             ,
             the
             holy
             Citie
             ,
             the
             Temple
             ,
             under
             either
             the
             Assyrian
             or
             Antiochus
             ,
             what
             cruelty
             and
             devastation
             was
             every
             where
             executed
             ,
             what
             reproch
             he
             and
             they
             were
             fallen
             into
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             prayeth
             for
             redress
             ,
             and
             remarkable
             judgement
             upon
             their
             cruel
             oppressours
             ,
             and
             the
             blasphemers
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             promising
             everlasting
             remembrance
             of
             his
             mercie
             and
             praise
             for
             it
             ,
             if
             vouchsafed
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             either
             by
             Asaph
             himself
             in
             a
             prophetical
             prediction
             of
             Jerusalems
             calamities
             ,
             or
             committed
             to
             his
             successours
             bearing
             his
             name
             by
             some
             man
             of
             God
             that
             made
             it
             after
             they
             fell
             out
             .
          
        
         
           1
           O
           God
           that
           didst
           chuse
           and
           set
           apart
           this
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           1
           specially
           Judea
           for
           thy self
           ,
           and
           Church
           to
           inhabit
           and
           to
           worship
           thee
           in
           ,
           and
           didst
           drive
           out
           them
           that
           were
           not
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           tookest
           and
           keptst
           possession
           of
           it
           hitherto
           ,
           till
           now
           ,
           that
           the
           heathen
           no
           whit
           related
           to
           thee
           have
           re-assumed
           it
           ,
           broken
           in
           with
           rage
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           dispossessed
           both
           thee
           and
           thy
           people
           ,
           for
           now
           Jerusalem
           which
           thou
           hast
           formerly
           so
           wonderfully
           preserved
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Temple
           there
           ,
           that
           place
           of
           thy
           special
           presence
           and
           sacred
           worship
           ,
           have
           they
           also
           mastered
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Israel
           and
           Judah
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           have
           done
           all
           manner
           of
           spight
           to
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           defiled
           that
           sacred
           place
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           thine
           own
           people
           that
           were
           wont
           there
           to
           worship
           thee
           ,
           and
           introduced
           their
           prophane
           Idolatries
           into
           it
           ;
           The
           other
           ,
           they
           have
           devastated
           ,
           the
           walls
           and
           houses
           are
           demolished
           ,
           inhabitants
           slaughtred
           ,
           all
           ruinated
           .
        
         
           2
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expressed
           the
           outrages
           of
           the
           enemie
           and
           the
           miseries
           of
           thy
           poor
           people
           ,
           2
           they
           torture
           them
           
           to
           death
           that
           adhere
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           apostatize
           and
           desert
           thy
           Laws
           and
           ordinances
           ,
           to
           profess
           and
           practise
           their
           Idolatrie
           and
           superstition
           ,
           and
           after
           death
           will
           not
           afford
           them
           burial
           ,
           but
           expose
           them
           above
           ground
           as
           not
           worthie
           the
           common
           curtesie
           of
           nature
           ,
           to
           have
           so
           much
           as
           a
           burying
           place
           on
           earth
           ,
           whose
           souls
           are
           with
           thee
           in
           heaven
           ,
           but
           lie
           like
           common
           carrion
           ,
           and
           are
           suffered
           to
           rot
           and
           stink
           ,
           and
           be
           torn
           in
           pieces
           and
           devoured
           by
           ravenous
           beasts
           and
           birds
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           They
           have
           made
           havock
           of
           all
           thy
           faithful
           people
           ,
           that
           for
           pietie
           sake
           resorted
           to
           and
           inhabited
           in
           and
           about
           thy
           holy
           Citie
           Jerusalem
           ,
           shedding
           there
           the
           bloud
           of
           such
           holy
           Martyrs
           unmeasurably
           ,
           and
           by
           strict
           watch
           and
           barbarous
           edicts
           kept
           the
           bodies
           of
           such
           precious
           souls
           unburied
           ,
           nor
           would
           suffer
           without
           imminent
           peril
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           nay
           ,
           certain
           ruine
           ,
           any
           of
           their
           brethren
           that
           were
           left
           alive
           to
           do
           that
           office
           of
           charitie
           and
           humanitie
           for
           them
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           could
           they
           if
           they
           would
           ,
           the
           dead
           were
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           living
           so
           few
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           We
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           through
           thy
           grace
           and
           powerful
           assistance
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           the
           terrour
           of
           the
           heathen
           round
           about
           us
           ,
           and
           by
           thy
           presence
           and
           worship
           amongst
           us
           were
           heretofore
           the
           glorie
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           now
           they
           that
           were
           our
           slaves
           and
           subjects
           are
           our
           Lords
           and
           masters
           ,
           and
           use
           us
           not
           onely
           cruelly
           ,
           but
           abuse
           us
           scornfully
           ,
           reproching
           and
           deriding
           us
           together
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           thy
           worship
           ,
           because
           of
           our
           present
           condition
           ,
           and
           theirs
           ;
           none
           pitie
           us
           ,
           no
           not
           our
           next
           neighbour-nations
           ,
           but
           scornfully
           taunt
           us
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           O
           Lord
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           and
           be
           moved
           to
           vindicate
           thine
           own
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           have
           some
           compassion
           
           also
           upon
           thy
           distre●sed
           people
           ;
           for
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           we
           know
           well
           enough
           that
           this
           could
           not
           befal
           us
           if
           our
           sins
           and
           thine
           anger
           were
           not
           the
           causes
           .
           But
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           remember
           thou
           hast
           been
           angrie
           heretofore
           ,
           but
           never
           after
           this
           sort
           ,
           thou
           wast
           wont
           to
           commix
           mercie
           with
           displeasure
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           be
           not
           less
           good
           to
           us
           than
           to
           our
           forefathers
           ,
           let
           there
           be
           an
           end
           of
           our
           miserie
           and
           thy
           furie
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           our
           whoredoms
           and
           thine
           enraged
           jealousie
           quite
           consume
           us
           as
           fire
           doth
           straw
           .
        
         
           6
           Lord
           ,
           6
           such
           furie
           would
           better
           become
           thee
           towards
           thine
           enemies
           than
           thy
           chosen
           people
           ,
           these
           indeed
           for
           their
           sins
           may
           deserve
           punishments
           ,
           but
           let
           utter
           destruction
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           them
           that
           neither
           know
           nor
           worship
           thee
           ,
           that
           have
           neither
           relation
           to
           thee
           nor
           commerce
           with
           thee
           ,
           nor
           thou
           knowest
           never
           will
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           pride
           and
           ignorance
           contemne
           thee
           and
           serve
           other
           Gods.
           
        
         
           7
           And
           such
           are
           they
           that
           have
           thus
           cruelly
           butchered
           us
           thine
           onely
           Israel
           ,
           7
           thy
           friends
           Jacobs
           posteritie
           ,
           and
           by
           slaughter
           ,
           captivitie
           ,
           and
           devastations
           have
           unpeopled
           and
           ruinated
           the
           whole
           land
           where
           we
           have
           dwelt
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           which
           thou
           promisedst
           to
           him
           and
           his
           posteritie
           after
           him
           ,
           which
           yet
           now
           are
           cast
           out
           of
           it
           by
           these
           prophane
           heathen
           .
        
         
           8
           O
           for
           mercie
           sake
           muster
           not
           up
           the
           provocations
           of
           old
           ,
           8
           those
           murmurings
           against
           thee
           ,
           mistrusts
           of
           thee
           ,
           apostatizings
           from
           thee
           that
           we
           have
           ever
           been
           guiltie
           of
           from
           the
           very
           first
           ,
           to
           make
           war
           upon
           us
           for
           them
           now
           ,
           but
           forgive
           and
           forget
           them
           ,
           for
           we
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           stand
           under
           them
           .
           And
           instead
           of
           remembring
           them
           ,
           call
           to
           mind
           thy
           tender
           mercies
           and
           bowels
           of
           compassion
           which
           thou
           
           hast
           ever
           professed
           to
           be
           in
           thee
           in
           thy
           peoples
           behalf
           when
           they
           have
           been
           in
           miserie
           ,
           and
           greater
           never
           befel
           them
           than
           these
           we
           now
           are
           in
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           at
           the
           very
           last
           gasp
           ,
           to
           so
           low
           and
           miserable
           an
           estate
           are
           we
           brought
           ,
           as
           thy
           people
           have
           scarce
           a
           beeing
           ,
           but
           certainly
           will
           have
           none
           at
           all
           shortly
           ,
           such
           sorrows
           and
           sufferings
           will
           make
           a
           final
           end
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           thou
           in
           mercie
           speedily
           prevent
           it
           not
           by
           some
           redress
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Which
           ,
           good
           Lord
           ,
           vouchsafe
           us
           ,
           Help
           us
           out
           of
           this
           miserable
           destructive
           condition
           ,
           thou
           that
           onely
           canst
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           who
           we
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           hope
           wilt
           do
           it
           ,
           because
           thy
           glorie
           is
           so
           much
           concerned
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           thou
           as
           well
           as
           we
           sufferest
           so
           much
           by
           it
           :
           Though
           (
           we
           confess
           )
           we
           can
           not
           scarce
           hope
           by
           reason
           of
           our
           sins
           ,
           which
           are
           greater
           than
           our
           sufferings
           ,
           but
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           as
           our
           benefit
           will
           be
           great
           ,
           so
           thy
           glorie
           will
           not
           be
           small
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           do
           away
           sins
           and
           sufferings
           by
           thy
           pardon
           and
           power
           ,
           which
           therefore
           we
           beg
           of
           thee
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           For
           as
           things
           now
           stand
           thou
           hast
           no
           honour
           ,
           we
           are
           punished
           ,
           but
           the
           heathen
           are
           not
           converted
           .
           Thy
           justice
           and
           terrour
           upon
           us
           hath
           no
           other
           operation
           upon
           them
           to
           drive
           them
           into
           contempt
           and
           insultation
           ,
           not
           onely
           over
           us
           ,
           but
           thee
           ,
           for
           they
           stick
           not
           to
           say
           where
           is
           the
           God
           of
           the
           Hebrews
           !
           he
           that
           was
           wont
           ,
           he
           could
           deliver
           them
           .
           This
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           they
           say
           in
           derision
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           sufferest
           it
           to
           go
           unpunished
           ,
           though
           thou
           thus
           punishest
           us
           .
           But
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           let
           us
           few
           that
           are
           left
           alive
           of
           the
           many
           thousands
           of
           Israel
           ,
           though
           in
           captivitie
           ,
           yet
           be
           remembered
           and
           pitied
           by
           thee
           ,
           let
           our
           enemies
           know
           ,
           and
           us
           see
           that
           thou
           art
           a
           God
           still
           
           and
           the
           same
           God
           too
           as
           able
           as
           heretofore
           ,
           by
           some
           remarkable
           and
           just
           vindication
           of
           that
           deluge
           of
           bloud
           of
           thine
           own
           people
           ,
           and
           precious
           servants
           that
           hath
           been
           shed
           ,
           and
           cries
           for
           vengeance
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           11
           Yea
           ,
           11
           Lord
           ,
           let
           both
           the
           innocent
           bloud
           already
           shed
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           unjust
           sufferings
           and
           miserable
           calamities
           of
           those
           of
           thy
           people
           that
           are
           yet
           alive
           ,
           the
           imprisonments
           and
           cruelties
           practised
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           heavie
           sighs
           and
           direful
           groans
           which
           in
           those
           pressures
           are
           forced
           from
           them
           ,
           come
           all
           before
           thee
           to
           move
           with
           thee
           ,
           as
           to
           revenge
           the
           one
           ,
           so
           to
           preserve
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           power
           enough
           to
           do
           ,
           though
           they
           and
           death
           are
           not
           far
           asunder
           .
        
         
           12
           Put
           forth
           thy
           power
           accordingly
           in
           our
           behalfs
           ,
           12
           but
           chiefly
           in
           thine
           own
           ,
           let
           them
           not
           escape
           thee
           for
           their
           cruelties
           ;
           but
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           pay
           them
           home
           for
           their
           blasphemies
           ,
           these
           wicked
           Idolatrous
           heathens
           ,
           and
           those
           pitieless
           neighbouring
           nations
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           they
           have
           heard
           and
           seen
           of
           thee
           ,
           since
           thou
           broughtest
           us
           among
           them
           ,
           are
           no
           more
           knowing
           of
           thee
           ,
           nor
           bear
           no
           more
           reverence
           to
           thee
           ,
           than
           to
           scorn
           and
           reproch
           thee
           because
           of
           our
           miserie
           .
           Good
           Lord
           ,
           let
           them
           smart
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           13
           Who
           are
           none
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           13
           and
           we
           that
           are
           thine
           onely
           peculiar
           shall
           thereby
           have
           cause
           given
           us
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           remember
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           thus
           revenge
           the
           dead
           ,
           preserve
           the
           living
           ,
           and
           right
           thy self
           ,
           and
           will
           never
           forget
           so
           great
           a
           mercie
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           for
           ever
           thankfull
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           praise
           thee
           for
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           our
           children
           
           and
           childrens
           children
           through
           all
           generations
           will
           we
           instruct
           ,
           and
           engage
           to
           do
           the
           like
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxx
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             ,
             upon
             the
             captivitie
             of
             Judah
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             tribes
             that
             adhered
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             were
             led
             captive
             with
             her
             ,
             indites
             this
             prayer
             ,
             wherein
             he
             minds
             God
             of
             his
             tender
             care
             of
             his
             people
             when
             they
             were
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             praies
             for
             the
             like
             now
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             appear
             for
             a
             few
             in
             which
             his
             Church
             is
             as
             much
             concerned
             as
             in
             those
             many
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             great
             calamitie
             ,
             this
             prayer
             he
             enforceth
             with
             an
             elegant
             Metaphor
             of
             their
             being
             as
             a
             choice
             vine
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             enemie
             as
             a
             wild
             boar
             to
             them
             .
             Promiseth
             ,
             if
             this
             single
             tribe
             so
             many
             wayes
             considerable
             may
             be
             re-instated
             and
             revived
             ;
             that
             they
             will
             live
             to
             him
             and
             to
             his
             praise
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             either
             prophetically
             made
             by
             Asaph
             himself
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             man
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             captivitie
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             Asaphs
             successours
             ,
             principally
             to
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilful
             upon
             the
             sweet
             instrument
             of
             six
             strings
             Shoshannim
             whereunto
             it
             is
             set
             ,
             for
             his
             ordering
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           God
           of
           our
           fathers
           that
           leddest
           the
           posteritie
           of
           Jacob
           and
           Joseph
           out
           of
           their
           Egyptian
           bondage
           through
           the
           Red
           sea
           and
           wilderness
           ,
           as
           a
           shepheard
           leads
           his
           flock
           ,
           yielding
           them
           powerful
           protection
           and
           gracious
           provision
           ;
           give
           ear
           to
           us
           now
           in
           our
           Babylonish
           captivitie
           ,
           pitie
           us
           ,
           and
           do
           for
           us
           now
           as
           then
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           remainder
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           left
           of
           those
           progenitors
           .
           And
           thou
           that
           wast
           wont
           also
           to
           be
           intreated
           by
           thy
           people
           in
           thy
           sanctuarie
           ,
           and
           to
           evidence
           thy
           presence
           there
           ,
           in
           thy
           mercie-seat
           between
           the
           wings
           of
           the
           Cherubims
           ,
           vouchsafing
           them
           many
           a
           gracious
           answer
           and
           deliverance
           ,
           when
           they
           prayed
           for
           it
           in
           their
           extremitie
           ,
           thou
           that
           art
           the
           same
           God
           now
           as
           then
           ,
           hear
           us
           the
           same
           people
           though
           not
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           
           in
           Babylon
           appear
           for
           us
           calling
           on
           thee
           in
           this
           our
           banishment
           and
           captivation
           .
        
         
           2
           At
           the
           apostacie
           of
           the
           ten
           tribes
           ,
           2
           thou
           knowest
           how
           that
           many
           well-affected
           of
           the
           tribe
           of
           Ephraim
           ,
           Benjamin
           ,
           and
           Manasseh
           forsook
           their
           habitations
           ,
           and
           transplanted
           themselves
           into
           Judea
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           thy
           worship
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           posteritie
           of
           these
           that
           did
           cleave
           so
           close
           to
           thee
           then
           at
           the
           defection
           of
           their
           brethren
           ,
           are
           held
           captive
           here
           in
           Babylon
           :
           Lord
           remember
           it
           unto
           them
           for
           good
           ,
           and
           now
           stick
           close
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           then
           they
           did
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           transplant
           them
           back
           again
           into
           their
           own
           countrey
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           this
           captivitie
           whereinto
           thou
           hast
           brought
           them
           ,
           that
           when
           time
           was
           were
           voluntarie
           exiles
           for
           thy
           sake
           .
        
         
           3
           Lord
           how
           ever
           our
           condition
           is
           very
           desperate
           and
           miserable
           ,
           3
           yet
           art
           thou
           able
           to
           change
           it
           to
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           to
           carrie
           us
           into
           our
           own
           land
           ,
           and
           give
           us
           the
           enjoyment
           and
           practice
           of
           thy
           worship
           again
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           but
           turn
           thy
           frowns
           into
           favour
           ,
           and
           thy
           face
           upon
           us
           in
           stead
           of
           thy
           back-parts
           ,
           pardoning
           our
           sins
           and
           receiving
           us
           again
           into
           grace
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           a
           happie
           people
           ,
           and
           see
           good
           days
           for
           all
           this
           .
        
         
           4
           O
           Lord
           God
           of
           alsufficient
           and
           Almigtie
           power
           ,
           4
           how
           long
           wilt
           thou
           that
           hast
           the
           command
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           art
           able
           to
           help
           us
           ,
           suffer
           us
           to
           remain
           helpless
           and
           be
           angrie
           at
           us
           now
           in
           our
           miserie
           ,
           for
           sins
           committed
           in
           our
           prosperitie
           ?
           so
           that
           our
           prayers
           are
           of
           no
           power
           ,
           but
           thou
           rejected
           them
           and
           us
           that
           are
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           suffer
           as
           well
           for
           thee
           as
           for
           our
           sins
           .
        
         
           5
           Thou
           makest
           us
           altogether
           miserable
           ,
           5
           our
           sighs
           and
           tears
           are
           the
           best
           repast
           we
           have
           ,
           the
           uttering
           of
           
           our
           grief
           is
           the
           sustaining
           of
           our
           nature
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           forced
           to
           do
           with
           bitter
           lamentation
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           Thou
           hast
           made
           us
           an
           absolute
           prey
           to
           our
           neighbour
           nations
           that
           have
           long
           looked
           for
           this
           day
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           are
           ready
           to
           fall
           out
           among
           themselves
           for
           the
           dividing
           the
           spoil
           of
           us
           and
           our
           countrey
           ,
           the
           whilest
           we
           are
           here
           captives
           in
           a
           strange
           nation
           ,
           amongst
           our
           mortal
           enemies
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           better
           pastime
           than
           to
           deride
           our
           miserable
           condition
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           See
           the
           third
           verse
           of
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           same
           with
           this
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           With
           no
           small
           cost
           and
           care
           didst
           thou
           ,
           when
           time
           was
           ,
           transplant
           Israel
           as
           a
           vine
           of
           great
           account
           ,
           out
           of
           Egypt
           where
           it
           was
           stocked
           and
           thrive
           not
           ,
           unto
           a
           land
           where
           thou
           undertookest
           it
           should
           take
           root
           and
           grow
           ,
           even
           Canaan
           which
           thou
           emptiedst
           of
           its
           heathenish
           inhabitants
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           thy
           people
           ,
           where
           thou
           didst
           implant
           ,
           &
           whereof
           thou
           didst
           possess
           them
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Thou
           miraculously
           madest
           way
           for
           their
           implantation
           by
           destroying
           and
           expulsing
           the
           natives
           thereof
           ,
           and
           making
           thy
           people
           victors
           still
           as
           they
           went
           on
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           land
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           that
           they
           were
           settled
           in
           it
           by
           thy
           special
           gift
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           it
           both
           by
           right
           of
           conquest
           ,
           and
           long
           prescription
           of
           peaceable
           possession
           ,
           and
           peopled
           it
           from
           corner
           to
           corner
           successively
           ,
           one
           generation
           after
           another
           for
           many
           ages
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           They
           multiplied
           by
           thy
           blessing
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           hills
           and
           valleys
           were
           all
           full
           of
           them
           ,
           both
           best
           and
           worst
           of
           the
           countrey
           was
           inhabited
           and
           improved
           ;
           so
           mightily
           did
           they
           encrease
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           in
           number
           but
           in
           stature
           also
           ,
           they
           were
           tall
           and
           goodly
           people
           ,
           such
           as
           hewed
           down
           Giants
           before
           them
           .
        
         
         
           11
           So
           far
           as
           ever
           thou
           didst
           ordain
           the
           limits
           of
           that
           land
           to
           stretch
           ,
           11
           even
           from
           the
           Mediterranean
           sea
           to
           the
           river
           Euphrates
           ,
           of
           old
           appointed
           by
           thee
           to
           be
           her
           boundaries
           ,
           did
           thy
           people
           inhabit
           her
           in
           a
           flourishing
           condition
           both
           of
           Church
           and
           State.
           
        
         
           12
           Lord
           ,
           12
           since
           thou
           wast
           pleased
           to
           do
           so
           much
           for
           a
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           husband
           and
           bless
           this
           vine
           of
           thine
           in
           this
           sort
           ,
           why
           hast
           thou
           thus
           utterly
           withdrawn
           thy
           protection
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           never
           belonged
           unto
           thee
           ,
           nor
           had
           been
           cared
           for
           by
           thee
           ,
           exposing
           them
           and
           their
           land
           to
           all
           the
           outrages
           and
           obloquies
           that
           any
           that
           have
           a
           mind
           will
           inflict
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           bootie
           both
           of
           their
           persons
           and
           estates
           which
           at
           pleasure
           they
           share
           amongst
           them
           ?
        
         
           13
           Look
           as
           a
           savage
           boar
           breaking
           into
           a
           well
           formed
           garden
           would
           demean
           himself
           by
           turning
           all
           things
           upside
           down
           ,
           13
           so
           hath
           this
           Heathenish
           Babylonish
           tyrant
           the
           land
           we
           possessed
           and
           the
           people
           in
           it
           ,
           making
           havock
           and
           destruction
           of
           all
           ,
           old
           and
           young
           ,
           root
           and
           branch
           ,
           in
           so
           ruinous
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           armie
           had
           been
           so
           many
           wild
           beasts
           in
           stead
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           14
           O
           Lord
           ,
           14
           think
           it
           long
           enough
           to
           have
           estranged
           thy self
           thus
           from
           thy
           people
           ,
           resume
           thy
           grace
           of
           old
           towards
           us
           ,
           we
           humbly
           pray
           thee
           ,
           thou
           that
           hast
           command
           over
           all
           things
           ,
           whose
           dominion
           is
           in
           heaven
           far
           above
           all
           earthly
           powers
           ,
           look
           propitiously
           from
           thence
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           own
           this
           vine
           of
           thine
           once
           again
           to
           replant
           it
           .
        
         
           15
           Both
           vine
           and
           vineyard
           ,
           15
           people
           &
           countrey
           ,
           Lord
           look
           graciously
           upon
           them
           to
           reunite
           them
           ,
           &
           repossess
           them
           of
           that
           which
           once
           ,
           by
           a
           strong
           hand
           &
           outstretched
           arm
           ,
           thou
           gavest
           them
           ;
           the
           tribe
           of
           Judah
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           remēber
           in
           which
           as
           it
           were
           alone
           thou
           didst
           uphold
           &
           
           maintain
           the
           Church
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           all
           besides
           fell
           from
           thee
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           This
           single
           branch
           ,
           all
           that
           's
           left
           of
           the
           florishing
           vine
           ,
           the
           onely
           Tribe
           in
           effect
           of
           all
           the
           twelve
           ,
           even
           it
           is
           destroied
           ,
           Judea
           the
           place
           where
           it
           grew
           is
           miserably
           wasted
           with
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           with
           the
           sword
           ,
           in
           thy
           wrathfull
           displeasure
           hast
           thou
           blasted
           this
           tender
           branch
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           more
           dejected
           at
           thy
           frowns
           ,
           because
           thy
           former
           favours
           were
           so
           resplendent
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           Let
           thy
           power
           and
           grace
           appear
           in
           protecting
           ,
           and
           delivering
           this
           single
           Tribe
           of
           Judah's
           posterity
           ,
           the
           sole
           remainder
           of
           Jacobs
           sons
           ,
           who
           hath
           ever
           hitherto
           been
           mightily
           favoured
           and
           prospered
           by
           thee
           ,
           even
           for
           Davids
           sake
           that
           man
           after
           thine
           own
           heart
           ,
           who
           sprung
           out
           thence
           ,
           and
           whom
           thou
           madest
           a
           mighty
           King
           ruling
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           endowing
           him
           with
           singular
           gifts
           and
           graces
           ,
           fit
           for
           that
           place
           and
           imploiment
           thou
           conferest
           upon
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           whose
           loins
           must
           also
           come
           the
           Messiah
           whom
           he
           tipified
           :
           for
           as
           he
           is
           thy
           Son
           ,
           so
           shall
           he
           be
           Davids
           and
           Judah's
           whom
           thou
           hast
           set
           apart
           for
           that
           high
           office
           and
           glorious
           work
           of
           mediation
           ,
           placed
           him
           at
           thy
           right
           hand
           in
           power
           ,
           and
           furnished
           him
           with
           graces
           fit
           for
           this
           imploiment
           ,
           to
           rule
           ,
           sanctifie
           and
           save
           thy
           people
           ,
           his
           Church
           ;
           even
           the
           man
           that
           is
           thy
           fellow
           ,
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           the
           Almighty
           Mediatour
           and
           Sovereign
           King
           ,
           for
           his
           sake
           therefore
           put
           forth
           thy
           power
           in
           poor
           Judah's
           behalf
           for
           to
           restore
           her
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           Lord
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           do
           thus
           for
           us
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           bind
           us
           to
           thee
           everlastingly
           ,
           we
           will
           then
           renew
           our
           covenant
           and
           keep
           it
           ,
           which
           by
           our
           back-sliding
           we
           have
           broken
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           our
           misery
           .
           Let
           us
           but
           
           live
           again
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           not
           live
           to
           our selves
           but
           to
           thee
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           have
           the
           praise
           of
           our
           restauration
           ,
           and
           the
           obedience
           of
           our
           lives
           and
           conversation
        
         
           19
           Lord
           ,
           19
           how
           ever
           our
           condition
           is
           very
           forlorne
           and
           miserably
           ,
           yet
           art
           thou
           ,
           that
           commandest
           the
           whole
           creation
           ,
           able
           to
           change
           it
           to
           what
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           us
           into
           our
           own
           land
           ,
           and
           give
           us
           the
           use
           and
           enjoyment
           of
           thy
           worship
           again
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           but
           turn
           thy
           frowns
           into
           favours
           ,
           and
           thy
           face
           upon
           us
           instead
           of
           thy
           back
           parts
           ,
           pardoning
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           receiving
           us
           again
           into
           grace
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           a
           happy
           people
           ,
           and
           see
           good
           dayes
           for
           all
           this
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxxi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             quickens
             up
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             to
             pour
             out
             praises
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             God
             himself
             also
             hath
             commanded
             them
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             mercies
             to
             them
             ,
             specially
             that
             great
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             caution
             hints
             notwithstanding
             Israels
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             unmindfulness
             of
             Gods
             providence
             and
             goodness
             ,
             at
             the
             bitter
             waters
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             where
             they
             murmured
             and
             believed
             not
             ,
             as
             also
             after
             in
             Canaan
             ,
             which
             cost
             them
             full
             dear
             ,
             who
             else
             had
             been
             always
             a
             prosperous
             people
             ,
             and
             their
             land
             a
             plentifull
             land
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilfull
             upon
             Gittith
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             instrument
             used
             by
             Obed-edom
             the
             Gittite
             and
             his
             family
             ,
             do
             I
             Asaph
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             commit
             it
             for
             his
             ordering
             it
             in
             the
             Quire.
             
          
        
         
           1
           AS
           we
           have
           received
           mercies
           and
           favours
           of
           great
           extraordinary
           natures
           from
           God
           ,
           1
           so
           let
           our
           praises
           be
           sutable
           ,
           with
           heart
           and
           voice
           let
           all
           Israel
           in
           their
           solemn
           conventions
           magnifie
           the
           Lord
           ,
           &
           acknowledge
           all
           those
           great
           things
           thankfully
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           mighty
           hand
           he
           hath
           done
           and
           wrought
           for
           them
           ;
           
           Let
           them
           with
           infinite
           exultation
           and
           confidence
           in
           God
           as
           theirs
           ,
           be
           loud
           and
           large
           in
           their
           praises
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           All
           we
           can
           do
           will
           be
           too
           little
           ,
           and
           come
           short
           of
           what
           the
           Lord
           demerits
           ,
           but
           let
           not
           us
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           our
           power
           ,
           but
           with
           voice
           and
           instrument
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           musicall
           instruments
           ,
           one
           and
           other
           ,
           specially
           the
           sweetest
           and
           choicest
           of
           them
           ,
           let
           us
           sound
           forth
           his
           praises
           ,
           that
           heaven
           and
           earth
           may
           ring
           of
           us
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Be
           sure
           when
           you
           celebrate
           those
           solemn
           festivities
           appointed
           in
           the
           law
           ,
           as
           the
           new
           moon
           &c.
           
           That
           you
           perform
           it
           in
           a
           faithfull
           chearfull
           manner
           ▪
           and
           express
           it
           heartily
           by
           sound
           of
           trumpet
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           wayes
           as
           may
           most
           testifie
           your
           inward
           joy
           ,
           and
           best
           enliven
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           This
           you
           ought
           to
           do
           not
           onely
           of
           gratuity
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           duty
           ,
           for
           God
           doth
           not
           onely
           deserve
           it
           ,
           but
           hath
           expresly
           enjoyned
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           statute
           and
           everlasting
           law
           for
           Israel
           to
           yield
           obedience
           to
           ,
           even
           these
           solemn
           meetings
           ,
           for
           solemn
           thanksgivings
           appointed
           of
           old
           by
           the
           God
           of
           our
           forefather
           Jacob.
           
        
         
           5
           5
           Even
           then
           did
           he
           institute
           it
           ,
           when
           Josephs
           posterity
           had
           the
           precedency
           among
           all
           the
           Tribes
           ,
           not
           Judah
           as
           now
           it
           is
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           time
           that
           God
           destroied
           the
           first
           born
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           ordained
           the
           Passeover
           ,
           when
           miraculously
           he
           brought
           us
           out
           thence
           ,
           from
           being
           imbondaged
           under
           a
           people
           whom
           we
           understood
           not
           ,
           saving
           by
           blows
           as
           beasts
           do
           men
           ,
           they
           not
           speaking
           our
           language
           nor
           we
           theirs
           ;
           a
           people
           strange
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           strangely
           using
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           uncomfortably
           sojourned
           amongst
           them
           without
           civil
           converse
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           From
           the
           wofull
           slavery
           and
           cruell
           bondage
           of
           
           those
           Egyptian
           Tyrants
           and
           Task-masters
           ,
           did
           God
           by
           a
           strong
           hand
           wonderfully
           deliver
           us
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           free-men
           to
           serve
           him
           of
           bondmen
           ,
           serving
           them
           in
           hard
           labour
           of
           bearing
           burdens
           ,
           and
           doing
           base
           offices
           of
           brick-clamping
           ,
           and
           pot-making
           in
           kills
           &
           furnaces
           .
        
         
           7
           Thou
           criedst
           unto
           me
           (
           sayes
           God
           )
           in
           thy
           bondage
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           7
           after
           also
           in
           thy
           danger
           at
           the
           red
           sea
           ,
           and
           I
           ,
           thou
           knowst
           ,
           heard
           thee
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           mighty
           hand
           and
           apparent
           signs
           of
           favour
           delivered
           thee
           from
           the
           one
           &
           the
           other
           ,
           from
           on
           high
           plaguing
           and
           troubling
           thine
           enemies
           the
           Egyptians
           with
           thunder
           and
           lightning
           ,
           and
           delivering
           thee
           ;
           which
           I
           thought
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           remembred
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           I
           could
           not
           but
           believe
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           been
           thankfull
           ,
           and
           believing
           in
           my
           grace
           and
           providence
           in
           after-times
           ,
           but
           did
           I
           find
           it
           so
           ,
           when
           I
           tried
           thy
           faith
           ,
           meekness
           ,
           and
           patience
           a
           little
           after
           at
           the
           waters
           of
           strife
           ?
           no
           ,
           thou
           knowst
           I
           did
           not
           .
        
         
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           Where
           yet
           for
           all
           thine
           ungratefull
           murmurings
           ,
           8
           thou
           remembrest
           I
           did
           not
           reject
           thee
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           punish
           thee
           ,
           9
           but
           took
           occasion
           thence
           to
           enter
           and
           renew
           my
           covenant
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           thee
           into
           my
           service
           ,
           and
           make
           further
           proof
           of
           thee
           ,
           whereupon
           I
           made
           a
           statute
           and
           an
           ordinance
           ,
           10
           that
           if
           thou
           wilt
           diligently
           hearken
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           ,
           and
           walk
           as
           my
           people
           before
           me
           ,
           in
           obedience
           of
           those
           laws
           which
           I
           shall
           give
           thee
           ,
           worshipping
           none
           but
           me
           ,
           and
           keeping
           your
           distance
           to
           all
           other
           Gods
           ,
           worshipped
           by
           those
           that
           are
           not
           my
           people
           ,
           chusing
           me
           onely
           for
           yours
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           token
           I
           powerfully
           and
           with
           such
           sign
           of
           favour
           brought
           you
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           the
           Type
           indeed
           of
           a
           nearer
           spirituall
           relation
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           or
           ought
           to
           
           be
           united
           ;
           that
           then
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           but
           do
           thus
           ,
           if
           ever
           thou
           wantedst
           what
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           ,
           and
           was
           usefull
           for
           thee
           ,
           it
           should
           not
           be
           because
           I
           would
           not
           give
           it
           ,
           for
           then
           would
           I
           withhold
           no
           needfull
           blessings
           from
           thee
           ,
           but
           because
           thou
           didst
           not
           ask
           it
           ,
           the
           fault
           should
           be
           thine
           and
           not
           mine
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           my
           gracious
           covenant-engagements
           ,
           and
           their
           often
           performances
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           confidingly
           importune
           me
           ,
           and
           obedientially
           walk
           with
           me
           ,
           so
           doing
           ,
           and
           so
           praying
           ,
           I
           will
           deny
           thee
           nothing
           ,
           but
           supply
           all
           thy
           wants
           ,
           satisfie
           all
           thy
           desires
           ,
           and
           give
           thee
           abundant
           cause
           of
           praise
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           But
           for
           all
           that
           I
           could
           do
           or
           say
           ,
           these
           people
           that
           I
           had
           done
           so
           much
           for
           ,
           and
           said
           much
           to
           ,
           to
           perswade
           and
           draw
           them
           to
           me
           ,
           though
           I
           had
           engaged
           and
           obliged
           them
           all
           the
           ways
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           covenanting
           with
           them
           ,
           working
           miracles
           for
           them
           ,
           making
           choice
           of
           them
           ,
           giving
           laws
           to
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           not
           be
           prevaild
           withall
           to
           obey
           my
           commands
           ,
           nor
           believe
           in
           my
           promises
           ,
           but
           ungratefully
           and
           rebelliously
           rejected
           me
           and
           my
           service
           ,
           and
           distrusted
           my
           faithfulness
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Insomuch
           as
           I
           was
           quite
           tired
           out
           with
           them
           ,
           when
           I
           saw
           all
           my
           labour
           lost
           ,
           my
           goodness
           abused
           ,
           and
           mine
           advice
           slighted
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           last
           I
           even
           suspended
           my
           dispensations
           ,
           left
           them
           to
           do
           as
           they
           list
           ,
           what
           their
           own
           wicked
           hearts
           prompted
           to
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           dictates
           of
           their
           corrupt
           and
           carnall
           judgements
           ,
           and
           I
           never
           so
           much
           as
           said
           why
           do
           you
           so
           .
           But
           it
           was
           little
           for
           their
           profit
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           O
           that
           this
           ungratefull
           back-sliding
           people
           of
           mine
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           loved
           so
           well
           for
           their
           fathers
           
           sakes
           ,
           had
           but
           obeyed
           my
           voice
           ,
           believed
           in
           the
           promises
           ,
           &
           kept
           the
           commandments
           which
           I
           gave
           them
           .
        
         
           14
           It
           should
           not
           have
           been
           with
           them
           ,
           14
           as
           it
           was
           by
           their
           own
           folly
           and
           stubbornness
           ,
           the
           enemy
           should
           never
           have
           so
           often
           got
           the
           better
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           my
           promise
           and
           former
           providences
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           been
           sure
           to
           deliver
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           made
           quick
           dispatch
           of
           their
           adversaries
           (
           as
           they
           may
           remember
           I
           did
           by
           the
           Egyptians
           )
           and
           made
           them
           as
           much
           in
           bondage
           to
           my
           people
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           to
           them
           ;
           if
           their
           sins
           had
           not
           stood
           in
           my
           way
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           happy
           and
           flourishing
           ,
           for
           I
           would
           have
           turned
           the
           scales
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           as
           much
           over-weight
           to
           their
           enemies
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           to
           them
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           from
           me
           that
           they
           prevailed
           ,
           which
           they
           should
           never
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           perpetually
           have
           gone
           by
           the
           worse
           :
           if
           my
           people
           had
           not
           failed
           of
           their
           duty
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           have
           failed
           of
           my
           mercy
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           judgements
           upon
           their
           foes
           .
        
         
           15
           Those
           wicked
           heathenish
           nations
           ,
           15
           that
           so
           oft
           oppressed
           them
           ,
           and
           warred
           upon
           them
           out
           of
           a
           hatred
           to
           them
           (
           I
           know
           )
           as
           being
           my
           people
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           made
           them
           stoop
           to
           their
           yoak
           ,
           been
           bond-men
           and
           tributaries
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           should
           never
           have
           known
           what
           infelicity
           had
           meant
           ,
           but
           have
           been
           ever
           prosperous
           and
           fruitfull
           .
        
         
           16
           And
           whereas
           their
           land
           ,
           16
           the
           land
           of
           promise
           ,
           which
           God
           undertook
           should
           be
           so
           fruitfull
           and
           plentifull
           for
           them
           ,
           was
           instead
           thereof
           fruitless
           and
           barren
           many
           times
           ,
           and
           they
           hunger-bit
           and
           starved
           ,
           they
           may
           thank
           themselves
           ,
           their
           sins
           kept
           off
           his
           blessings
           ,
           else
           they
           should
           neither
           have
           wanted
           things
           necessary
           nor
           convenient
           for
           profit
           or
           pleasure
           ,
           to
           sustain
           nature
           or
           to
           delight
           it
           ,
           for
           God
           would
           have
           made
           the
           land
           
           exceeding
           fruitfull
           ,
           and
           abundantly
           productive
           of
           all
           requisite
           provision
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           should
           have
           eaten
           the
           fat
           and
           drunk
           the
           sweet
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           most
           craggy
           and
           barren
           places
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           caused
           extraordinarily
           to
           have
           yielded
           them
           much
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           store
           of
           deliverances
           .
           The
           earth
           should
           have
           been
           like
           store-houses
           ,
           and
           the
           rocks
           like
           hives
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxxii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             shews
             Princes
             and
             Magistrats
             what
             an
             eye
             God
             hath
             over
             them
             ,
             perswades
             them
             therefore
             to
             do
             justice
             justly
             and
             impartially
             ,
             and
             imploy
             their
             power
             for
             the
             defence
             and
             supportation
             of
             the
             helplest
             .
             But
             perceives
             men
             of
             that
             ranck
             so
             obdura●ed
             in
             their
             corrupt
             courses
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             above
             men
             ,
             they
             scarce
             think
             they
             are
             under
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             though
             he
             honours
             them
             for
             their
             places
             ,
             yet
             he
             acquaints
             them
             with
             their
             natures
             .
             And
             prayes
             ,
             if
             nothing
             will
             make
             them
             just
             and
             co●scionable
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             punish
             their
             pride
             and
             injustice
             ,
             and
             free
             the
             oppressed
             .
          
           
             
             
               A
               Psalm
               made
               by
               Asaph
            
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           THe
           Kings
           and
           rulers
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           how
           great
           and
           absolute
           soever
           they
           conceive
           themselves
           to
           be
           ,
           Lording
           it
           over
           their
           subjects
           ,
           and
           inferiours
           ,
           without
           consideration
           of
           the
           conscience
           and
           duty
           of
           their
           places
           and
           offices
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           account
           they
           owe
           and
           must
           pay
           to
           God
           thereof
           ;
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           God
           heeds
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           heed
           not
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           amongst
           their
           counsels
           and
           judicatories
           ,
           an
           eye
           and
           ear
           witness
           of
           their
           doings
           ,
           and
           certainly
           ,
           though
           invisibly
           ,
           overlook
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           passeth
           his
           judgement
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           one
           day
           find
           him
           as
           much
           over
           them
           in
           Sovereigntie
           and
           Power
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           over
           others
           ,
           to
           judge
           and
           condemn
           them
           for
           their
           irregularities
           .
        
         
         
           2
           How
           long
           will
           ye
           dare
           to
           persist
           in
           provoking
           the
           most
           high
           that
           sees
           you
           ,
           2
           by
           executing
           unjust
           judgement
           and
           falsifying
           your
           trust
           ,
           by
           partiall
           and
           personall
           respects
           ,
           acquitting
           the
           guilty
           ,
           and
           condemning
           the
           innocent
           ,
           casting
           the
           scales
           of
           justice
           by
           the
           over-weight
           of
           private
           ends
           and
           by-respects
           ,
           favouring
           the
           oppressour
           in
           his
           wrong-doing
           .
           How
           long
           I
           say
           will
           you
           do
           so
           ?
        
         
           3
           Be
           warned
           ,
           3
           consider
           better
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           who
           it
           is
           that
           hath
           preferred
           you
           above
           your
           brethren
           ,
           and
           why
           ;
           God
           looks
           to
           find
           other
           fruit
           on
           such
           trees
           .
           As
           he
           hath
           given
           you
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           so
           he
           expects
           you
           should
           imploy
           it
           for
           the
           ends
           he
           gave
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           contrary
           ;
           that
           they
           that
           are
           wronged
           ,
           and
           either
           for
           want
           of
           means
           or
           friends
           cannot
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           but
           are
           like
           to
           suffer
           unjustly
           ,
           should
           be
           supplied
           and
           supported
           by
           you
           ,
           fail
           not
           therefore
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           to
           administer
           justice
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           poor
           afflicted
           ,
           that
           are
           overpowered
           by
           men
           of
           might
           or
           violence
           .
        
         
           4
           Save
           the
           poor
           that
           are
           oppressed
           ,
           4
           and
           that
           need
           your
           help
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           set
           such
           free
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           the
           power
           and
           malice
           of
           unconscionable
           wicked
           worldlings
           ,
           that
           seek
           to
           undo
           them
           .
        
         
           5
           But
           a
           man
           ,
           5
           yea
           a
           Prophet
           from
           God
           ,
           may
           tell
           them
           over
           the
           over
           again
           of
           their
           fault
           and
           danger
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           apprehend
           neither
           of
           both
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           have
           they
           any
           mind
           at
           all
           to
           understand
           right
           instruction
           ,
           but
           put
           away
           the
           light
           from
           them
           ,
           chusing
           rather
           to
           walk
           in
           darkness
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           unjust
           and
           wicked
           still
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           every
           where
           thus
           ,
           are
           not
           of
           all
           men
           Magistrates
           most
           to
           blame
           ?
           those
           that
           should
           yield
           the
           greatest
           support
           and
           settlement
           to
           Kingdoms
           and
           Republicks
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           blessing
           to
           the
           people
           under
           
           them
           ,
           do
           they
           not
           sad
           the
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           innocent
           ,
           countenance
           the
           nocent
           ,
           cause
           mighty
           distractions
           ,
           and
           draw
           down
           heavy
           judgements
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           I
           know
           you
           think
           highly
           enough
           of
           your selves
           ,
           and
           for
           my
           part
           I
           desire
           not
           to
           detract
           from
           Majestracy
           nor
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           one
           is
           Gods
           ordinance
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           I
           have
           already
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           Gods
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           still
           ,
           affirm
           you
           to
           be
           his
           Deputies
           and
           Vicegerents
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           hath
           communicated
           Places
           and
           Offices
           of
           Honour
           and
           Authority
           ,
           as
           earthly
           Princes
           are
           wont
           to
           do
           to
           their
           children
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           And
           as
           I
           have
           told
           you
           what
           are
           in
           a
           Metaphoricall
           figurative
           sence
           ,
           so
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           also
           what
           you
           are
           ,
           and
           what
           you
           shall
           find
           your selves
           really
           to
           be
           ,
           without
           any
           figure
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           mortall
           men
           ,
           such
           as
           no
           Titles
           nor
           distances
           can
           exempt
           ,
           or
           priviledge
           from
           the
           common
           fate
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           to
           die
           and
           rise
           to
           judgement
           ;
           for
           you
           have
           not
           laid
           aside
           your
           nature
           by
           taking
           up
           your
           Title
           ,
           but
           shall
           certainly
           come
           down
           from
           that
           degree
           you
           are
           advanced
           unto
           ,
           and
           stoop
           to
           death
           ,
           as
           every
           man
           of
           what
           ranck
           soever
           though
           equall
           with
           you
           ,
           or
           superiour
           to
           you
           ,
           have
           done
           before
           you
           .
        
         
           8
           And
           though
           you
           have
           been
           gods
           on
           earth
           ,
           8
           yet
           shall
           you
           be
           judged
           by
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           ,
           who
           onely
           is
           God
           indeed
           ,
           and
           Sovereign
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           well
           he
           is
           so
           ,
           such
           miserable
           disorder
           have
           you
           brought
           ,
           and
           will
           bring
           all
           things
           unto
           ,
           if
           you
           may
           be
           suffered
           in
           your
           Tyrannicall
           and
           unjust
           ways
           ,
           for
           nothing
           will
           reclaim
           you
           ,
           no
           doctrine
           ,
           though
           from
           God
           himself
           ,
           whether
           exhortation
           or
           commination
           ;
           so
           that
           my
           prayer
           shall
           be
           ,
           that
           God
           
           would
           by
           his
           power
           judge
           you
           for
           thus
           misjudging
           and
           misgoverning
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           earth
           right
           upon
           such
           Princes
           and
           Judges
           as
           do
           them
           wrong
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           know
           that
           the
           earth
           ,
           yea
           ,
           every
           Kingdom
           and
           Countrey
           in
           it
           is
           the
           Lords
           and
           not
           theirs
           ,
           though
           they
           Lord
           it
           in
           their
           severall
           dominions
           ,
           as
           if
           right
           of
           inheritance
           and
           not
           thy
           donation
           were
           their
           chief
           investiture
           ,
           they
           pay
           thee
           no
           homage
           ,
           therefore
           distrein
           for
           thy
           glory
           as
           Lord
           Paramount
           ,
           and
           proprietor
           of
           what
           they
           count
           theirs
           and
           not
           thine
           ,
           as
           one
           day
           thou
           wilt
           be
           sure
           to
           do
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxxiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             When
             Senacherib
             instigated
             by
             his
             own
             ambition
             and
             others
             solicitation
             ,
             was
             preparing
             with
             all
             the
             power
             he
             could
             make
             to
             fall
             upon
             Iudah
             ,
             some
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             either
             good
             Hezekiah
             ,
             or
             some
             Prophet
             composed
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             relating
             the
             whole
             design
             and
             consederation
             by
             way
             of
             complain
             to
             God
             :
             praying
             him
             to
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             for
             his
             Church
             and
             judge
             his
             enemies
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
             and
             thereby
             get
             himself
             glory
             amongst
             those
             that
             are
             not
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             amongst
             those
             that
             are
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Psalm
               probably
               committed
               to
               Asaphs
               successours
               (
               rather
               than
               made
               by
               himself
               )
               by
               the
               penman
               of
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               to
               be
               sung
               and
               plaid
               by
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           1
           O
           God
           ,
           1
           do
           not
           thou
           sit
           still
           in
           silence
           ,
           neither
           be
           careless
           of
           the
           condition
           that
           both
           thou
           and
           we
           are
           about
           to
           fall
           into
           ;
           it
           is
           high
           time
           for
           thee
           to
           be-think
           thee
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           concerning
           it
           .
        
         
           2
           Considering
           the
           vast
           preparations
           that
           are
           making
           of
           a
           tumultuary
           army
           ,
           2
           consisting
           of
           diverse
           confederate
           nations
           ,
           instigated
           by
           our
           pestilent
           neighbors
           and
           inveterate
           enemies
           the
           Ammonites
           and
           Moabites
           ,
           who
           grow
           sure
           and
           confident
           upon
           it
           to
           have
           a
           day
           ,
           
           and
           to
           subjugate
           and
           do
           by
           us
           ,
           as
           thou
           for
           our
           sakes
           hast
           heretofore
           done
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           They
           have
           negotiated
           this
           league
           with
           much
           subtility
           and
           solicitation
           against
           us
           the
           remainder
           of
           thy
           holy
           seed
           and
           chosen
           people
           ,
           and
           combined
           their
           heads
           and
           hands
           with
           the
           Assyrian
           and
           others
           to
           ruin
           ,
           and
           utterly
           root
           out
           those
           few
           Israelites
           that
           are
           left
           ,
           and
           do
           possess
           a
           narrow
           room
           in
           this
           great
           Kingdom
           which
           once
           was
           such
           ▪
           and
           that
           have
           no
           other
           hope
           nor
           help
           but
           thy
           sanctuary
           ,
           and
           thine
           own
           residence
           in
           it
           amongst
           us
           ,
           under
           the
           wings
           whereof
           we
           shelter
           and
           secure
           our selves
           ,
           hoping
           by
           it
           for
           defence
           and
           protection
           against
           this
           mighty
           combination
           and
           deluge
           ,
           that
           is
           flowing
           down
           upon
           us
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Promising
           themselves
           an
           absolute
           issue
           in
           this
           their
           undertaking
           ,
           utterly
           to
           destroy
           us
           as
           they
           have
           done
           the
           ten
           Tribes
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           put
           a
           finall
           end
           to
           the
           name
           of
           Israel
           ,
           who
           is
           brought
           at
           this
           day
           very
           low
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           And
           indeed
           to
           speak
           humanely
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           hard
           thing
           for
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           such
           an
           army
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           so
           many
           nations
           ,
           unanimously
           agreed
           all
           of
           them
           to
           war
           upon
           thee
           ,
           for
           so
           thou
           knowest
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           though
           it
           be
           against
           us
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           because
           we
           belong
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           profess
           thee
           and
           thy
           worship
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           Our
           near
           kinsmen
           born
           originally
           together
           with
           us
           of
           godly
           parents
           ,
           are
           chieftains
           and
           ringleaders
           in
           this
           confederacy
           against
           thy
           Church
           ,
           but
           that
           is
           no
           news
           ,
           for
           when
           were
           they
           other
           ,
           or
           how
           can
           other
           be
           expected
           from
           such
           a
           degenerate
           generation
           ?
           as
           Esau
           hated
           Jacob
           though
           his
           brother
           ,
           so
           do
           the
           Edomites
           (
           his
           posterity
           )
           hate
           us
           ,
           those
           Arabians
           with
           their
           Tents
           and
           military
           provision
           are
           coming
           against
           us
           ,
           &
           with
           them
           the
           Ishmaelites
           the
           sons
           of
           Ishmael
           that
           
           old
           enemy
           of
           Isack
           his
           brother
           ,
           who
           because
           he
           could
           not
           be
           coheir
           with
           him
           ,
           his
           seed
           are
           at
           open
           enmity
           with
           us
           ;
           and
           so
           are
           the
           Moabites
           Lots
           incestuous
           brood
           ,
           and
           all
           them
           that
           came
           of
           Hagar
           the
           Egyptian
           bond-woman
           ,
           who
           have
           ever
           hated
           us
           free-men
           ,
           her
           Masters
           legitimate
           of-spring
           sole
           heirs
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           his
           promise
           .
        
         
           7
           With
           these
           kinred
           of
           ours
           ,
           7
           are
           conjoyned
           forrainers
           of
           strange
           names
           and
           nations
           ,
           as
           the
           Gibbits
           borderers
           upon
           Sidon
           ,
           yea
           ,
           both
           far
           and
           near
           have
           they
           commixed
           their
           forces
           ,
           for
           with
           them
           are
           the
           Ammonites
           our
           near
           neighbour
           that
           incestuous
           generation
           ,
           and
           the
           Amalekites
           Esaus
           posterity
           ,
           also
           our
           old
           enemies
           the
           Philistines
           that
           brood
           of
           cursed
           Ham
           ;
           with
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Tyre
           that
           famous
           place
           and
           rich
           people
           .
        
         
           8
           All
           these
           have
           combined
           their
           forces
           ,
           8
           and
           the
           better
           to
           effect
           their
           design
           ,
           have
           joyned
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Assyria
           and
           he
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           against
           us
           :
           that
           great
           nation
           is
           confederate
           with
           our
           enemies
           the
           Ammonites
           and
           Moabites
           who
           are
           backed
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           upon
           whom
           they
           bear
           themselves
           so
           high
           ,
           being
           confident
           by
           their
           means
           to
           ruine
           us
           .
        
         
           9
           But
           ,
           9
           Lord
           ,
           how
           easie
           a
           matter
           is
           it
           for
           thee
           to
           defeat
           the
           hopes
           of
           our
           adversaries
           ,
           and
           overthrow
           this
           mighty
           confederate
           army
           ,
           and
           deliver
           thy
           people
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           heretofore
           :
           magnifie
           thy self
           therefore
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           put
           forth
           thy
           power
           ,
           do
           by
           these
           as
           we
           well
           remember
           thou
           didst
           by
           the
           Midianites
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           like
           Graslioppers
           for
           multitude
           ,
           yet
           with
           the
           noise
           of
           broken
           Pitchards
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Gideons
           handfull
           of
           men
           ,
           didst
           thou
           rout
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           their
           swords
           one
           against
           another
           to
           their
           own
           destruction
           ,
           
           likewise
           ,
           as
           thou
           didst
           to
           Sisera
           the
           Generall
           of
           Jabins
           mighty
           Host
           ,
           when
           they
           encamped
           with
           nine
           hundred
           Chariots
           ,
           and
           a
           strong
           army
           at
           the
           river
           Kishon
           to
           fight
           against
           a
           small
           force
           of
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           ,
           gathered
           onely
           out
           of
           the
           Tribes
           of
           Zebulon
           and
           Naphtali
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Barak
           and
           Deborah
           ,
           who
           yet
           utterly
           subdued
           them
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Even
           that
           great
           army
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           confederate
           forces
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           which
           then
           so
           freely
           unhired
           ,
           aided
           Jabin
           (
           when
           all
           Israel
           shamefully
           declined
           Barak
           save
           those
           few
           )
           perished
           at
           En-dor
           near
           to
           Taanack
           by
           the
           waters
           of
           Megiddo
           ,
           where
           they
           sought
           to
           rally
           and
           re-enforce
           the
           battell
           ,
           there
           were
           they
           hewed
           down
           and
           slain
           by
           Barak
           and
           his
           men
           ,
           hot
           in
           actuall
           pursuit
           of
           his
           victory
           gotten
           at
           Kison
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           carcases
           lay
           spread
           there
           like
           compost
           upon
           soil
           ,
           rotting
           upon
           the
           superficies
           of
           the
           earth
           in
           multitudes
           unburied
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Let
           their
           Nobles
           and
           great
           men
           ,
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           chieftains
           of
           this
           aggregate
           body
           that
           comes
           to
           invade
           us
           ,
           speed
           as
           did
           those
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           Midianites
           Oreb
           and
           Zeeb
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           in
           their
           flight
           and
           beheaded
           .
           Zeba
           and
           Zalmunna
           whose
           Host
           was
           smitten
           ,
           &
           themselves
           slain
           by
           Gideons
           own
           hand
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Let
           these
           proud
           enemies
           of
           ours
           and
           thine
           come
           to
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           that
           with
           such
           malice
           and
           carnall
           confidence
           invade
           thy
           land
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           stick
           not
           to
           promise
           themselves
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           enslaving
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           utterly
           to
           dispossess
           thee
           of
           both
           ,
           and
           to
           ruin
           both
           thy
           worship
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           places
           where
           it
           was
           used
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           the
           Temple
           and
           Synagogues
           ,
           or
           to
           pervert
           and
           turn
           them
           to
           their
           own
           Idolatrous
           usages
           .
        
         
         
           13
           O
           God
           ,
           13
           in
           whom
           we
           thy
           poor
           Church
           do
           trust
           for
           preservation
           ,
           and
           defence
           against
           this
           confederation
           ,
           turn
           their
           projects
           upside
           down
           ,
           make
           giddy
           their
           counsellours
           ,
           and
           amuze
           their
           designs
           :
           let
           them
           no
           sooner
           rise
           but
           fall
           ,
           have
           no
           success
           in
           what
           they
           project
           or
           attempt
           ,
           bring
           nothing
           to
           an
           issue
           ;
           let
           them
           and
           their
           undertakings
           be
           as
           vain
           ,
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           ineffectuall
           ,
           as
           light
           and
           loose
           straw
           before
           the
           wind
           that
           's
           scattered
           ,
           and
           tossed
           hither
           and
           thither
           .
        
         
           14
           As
           a
           fire
           caused
           by
           thunder
           and
           lightening
           ,
           14
           and
           enkindled
           with
           the
           wind
           ,
           violently
           breaks
           forth
           ,
           and
           consumes
           whole
           woods
           and
           forrests
           ,
           the
           flames
           whereof
           reach
           the
           tallest
           tops
           of
           trees
           that
           grow
           upon
           the
           highest
           mountains
           ,
           formidably
           appearing
           to
           spectatours
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           and
           consumes
           them
           as
           easily
           as
           the
           lowest
           shrubs
           .
        
         
           15
           Such
           ,
           15
           Lord
           ,
           let
           be
           thine
           anger
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           thou
           break
           forth
           in
           thy
           fiery
           indignation
           ,
           upon
           this
           huge
           army
           of
           numerous
           associats
           that
           march
           like
           a
           wood
           against
           us
           ;
           by
           an
           Almighty
           power
           and
           with
           terrible
           judgements
           (
           as
           tempests
           from
           heaven
           )
           do
           thou
           confound
           and
           astonish
           them
           that
           thus
           affright
           ,
           and
           purpose
           to
           destroy
           thy
           whole
           Church
           and
           people
           at
           once
           ,
           to
           the
           amazement
           and
           terrour
           of
           all
           that
           see
           or
           hear
           it
           ,
           spare
           neither
           great
           nor
           small
           ,
           high
           nor
           low
           ,
           but
           in
           thine
           enraged
           jealousie
           destroy
           the
           destroyer
           ,
           as
           well
           Prince
           as
           people
           .
        
         
           16
           So
           cross
           their
           designs
           ,
           16
           disappoint
           their
           hopes
           ,
           and
           confound
           their
           confidences
           ,
           that
           this
           enterprise
           may
           be
           for
           their
           shame
           ,
           not
           for
           their
           honour
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           experience
           of
           thy
           power
           to
           deliver
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           subdue
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           wrought
           upon
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           beg
           pardon
           and
           compassion
           at
           thine
           hands
           ,
           acknowledging
           thee
           for
           sole
           Lord
           and
           God
           of
           all
           
           the
           earth
           ;
           whom
           they
           now
           so
           much
           contemn
           ,
           and
           mean
           to
           despight
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           suffer
           them
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           Do
           thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           so
           affright
           and
           astonish
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           never
           dare
           to
           enterprise
           against
           thee
           any
           more
           ;
           and
           so
           shamefully
           defeat
           by
           some
           strange
           overthrow
           this
           their
           invincible
           confederation
           ,
           that
           these
           invadours
           may
           have
           ,
           neither
           heart
           nor
           power
           to
           meddle
           in
           this
           sort
           again
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           That
           so
           ,
           not
           onely
           thine
           own
           people
           ,
           but
           others
           ,
           even
           all
           these
           Idolatrous
           nations
           that
           know
           nothing
           of
           thee
           ,
           but
           what
           thou
           enforcest
           upon
           them
           by
           sense
           and
           experience
           ,
           may
           be
           made
           to
           confess
           ,
           that
           thou
           ,
           who
           indeed
           art
           ,
           and
           onely
           art
           the
           Almighty
           and
           everliving
           Lord
           ,
           art
           not
           onely
           to
           be
           acknowledged
           by
           us
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           whole
           earth
           as
           well
           as
           we
           ,
           ought
           to
           pay
           thee
           Homage
           ,
           as
           the
           sole
           Sovereign
           God
           of
           Gods
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           Lords
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxxiv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             after
             his
             restauration●
             from
             banishment
             ,
             and
             settlement
             both
             of
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Ark
             on
             mount
             Sion
             :
             yet
             personates
             that
             estate
             in
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             and
             the
             mind
             he
             then
             was
             in
             ;
             shewing
             what
             longings
             he
             then
             had
             after
             the
             sanctuary
             and
             ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             he
             envied
             the
             priviledge
             the
             very
             birds
             had
             ,
             and
             blessed
             the
             priviledge
             others
             of
             Gods
             people
             had
             and
             he
             wanted
             ,
             the
             least
             whereof
             he
             would
             have
             been
             glad
             of
             ,
             but
             still
             believed
             and
             hoped
             to
             find
             God
             gracious
             and
             true
             of
             his
             word
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             most
             skilfull
             upon
             Gittith
             the
             instrument
             used
             by
             Obed-Edom
             the
             Gittite
             and
             his
             family
             ,
             is
             this
             Psalm
             committed
             for
             his
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             by
             the
             Korathites
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           TO
           a
           spirituall
           minded
           man
           ,
           who
           knows
           the
           worth
           and
           excellency
           of
           thy
           worship
           and
           service
           in
           each
           part
           and
           circumstance
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           
           improve
           it
           to
           edification
           and
           exercise
           of
           his
           graces
           ,
           O
           how
           delicious
           and
           affecting
           are
           thine
           ordinances
           acted
           in
           thy
           sanctuary
           .
           O
           most
           mighty
           God
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           all
           the
           innumerable
           creatures
           in
           both
           .
        
         
           2
           My
           soul
           which
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           feasted
           with
           heavenly
           and
           divine
           delicacies
           ,
           2
           in
           the
           courts
           of
           thy
           Sanctuary
           where
           I
           worshipped
           thee
           ,
           longeth
           incessantly
           to
           frequent
           them
           again
           ,
           yea
           ,
           so
           vehement
           is
           my
           desire
           ,
           that
           the
           long
           frustration
           of
           it
           makes
           me
           ready
           to
           swound
           away
           like
           a
           woman
           with
           child
           disappointed
           of
           her
           longing
           .
           My
           whole
           man
           soul
           and
           body
           gaspeth
           after
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           importunes
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           my
           former
           communions
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           lively
           soul-quickning
           participations
           of
           thee
           ,
           whereof
           to
           mine
           unspeakable
           grief
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           so
           long
           deprived
           .
        
         
           3
           I
           envy
           the
           happiness
           of
           the
           very
           irrationall
           creature
           ,
           the
           poor
           birds
           ,
           3
           for
           that
           they
           have
           a
           priviledge
           far
           beyond
           me
           ,
           they
           can
           dwell
           in
           thy
           land
           amongst
           thy
           people
           ,
           the
           sparrow
           and
           swallow
           have
           their
           freedom
           there
           ,
           harbour
           themselves
           and
           make
           their
           nests
           where
           they
           will
           ,
           in
           view
           of
           and
           near
           to
           thy
           very
           Altar
           ;
           whereas
           I
           ,
           a
           son
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           an
           heir
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           one
           that
           have
           a
           right
           and
           title
           to
           all
           the
           emoluments
           of
           thy
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           am
           notwithstanding
           forced
           into
           exile
           among
           the
           heathen
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           not
           related
           to
           thee
           ,
           nor
           had
           no
           right
           to
           worship
           thee
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           whom
           yet
           in
           mind
           and
           heart
           I
           will
           and
           do
           worship
           ,
           acknowledging
           no
           God
           besides
           thee
           ,
           and
           adoring
           thee
           for
           the
           sole
           sovereign
           Creatour
           and
           commander
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           both
           ,
           whose
           subject
           and
           servant
           I
           am
           ,
           though
           Saul
           will
           not
           own
           me
           for
           his
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           I
           yet
           trust
           in
           hope
           to
           find
           thee
           gracious
           to
           me
           for
           all
           this
           .
        
         
         
           4
           4
           O
           happy
           condition
           are
           they
           in
           ,
           whose
           function
           and
           office
           makes
           them
           not
           onely
           frequenters
           ,
           but
           indwellers
           in
           thy
           sanctuary
           ;
           the
           Preists
           and
           Levites
           ,
           they
           have
           their
           fill
           of
           what
           I
           want
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           opportunities
           to
           magnifie
           and
           praise
           thee
           ,
           in
           the
           dayly
           sacrifices
           and
           solemn
           ordinances
           there
           administred
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Blessed
           and
           onely
           blessed
           is
           he
           that
           in
           diffidence
           of
           his
           own
           self-sufficiency
           (
           specially
           spirituall-self
           )
           makes
           his
           diligent
           humble
           and
           faithfull
           resort
           to
           thee
           after
           thy
           prescript
           and
           rule
           ,
           and
           lives
           the
           life
           which
           he
           lives
           by
           faith
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           continuall
           addresses
           to
           thee
           for
           spirit
           and
           grace
           ,
           in
           prayer
           and
           supplication
           .
           In
           whose
           heart
           is
           throughly
           grounded
           this
           belief
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           frames
           his
           practise
           ,
           walking
           as
           all
           those
           do
           that
           faithfully
           believe
           thus
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           And
           therefore
           overcome
           all
           difficulties
           for
           those
           sweet
           injoyments
           :
           it
           is
           neither
           length
           of
           way
           ,
           nor
           deficiency
           of
           accommodation
           in
           the
           journey
           that
           can
           hinder
           such
           (
           sure
           I
           am
           it
           should
           not
           me
           ,
           if
           my
           life
           did
           not
           lie
           at
           stake
           )
           but
           though
           their
           way
           to
           the
           Tabernacle
           lie
           through
           the
           dry
           and
           desart
           valley
           of
           Mulberry
           trees
           ,
           yet
           they
           can
           comfortably
           go
           it
           ,
           and
           undergo
           with
           holy
           resolution
           the
           hardship
           of
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           pass
           it
           with
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           esteem
           it
           a
           happiness
           they
           have
           the
           liberty
           to
           purchase
           such
           a
           benefit
           ,
           as
           the
           worship
           and
           spirituall
           enjoyment
           of
           God
           in
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           which
           yields
           them
           such
           refreshing
           of
           mind
           all
           the
           way
           they
           travell
           ,
           as
           that
           their
           very
           bodies
           fare
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           are
           refreshed
           therewith
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           with
           springs
           of
           water
           and
           showers
           of
           rain
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Yea
           ,
           the
           nearer
           they
           draw
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           journey
           ,
           like
           the
           faithfull
           towards
           heaven
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           more
           ,
           they
           are
           less
           faint
           and
           tired
           ,
           gathering
           strength
           every
           step
           they
           take
           by
           their
           near
           approaches
           to
           
           and
           the
           comfortable
           expectation
           of
           what
           all
           the
           way
           they
           hoped
           and
           travelled
           for
           ,
           even
           the
           glorious
           priviledge
           of
           appearing
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           (
           as
           the
           saints
           and
           angels
           do
           in
           heaven
           )
           resident
           upon
           his
           holy
           hill
           ,
           mount
           Sion
           ,
           where
           the
           Ark
           ,
           the
           faithfull
           pledge
           of
           his
           presence
           is
           ,
           there
           to
           enjoy
           soul-ravishing
           communions
           ,
           gracious
           audience
           ,
           sweet
           and
           sensible
           supplies
           of
           spirit
           and
           consolation
           ,
           a
           very
           heaven
           upon
           earth
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           signifies
           .
        
         
           8
           O
           God
           ,
           8
           that
           hast
           an
           almighty
           power
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           am
           sure
           art
           the
           great
           commander
           in
           chief
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           canst
           restore
           me
           to
           this
           happiness
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           my
           longing
           ,
           which
           is
           infinitely
           enkeened
           by
           these
           considerations
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           beseech
           thee
           gratifie
           thy
           poor
           petitioner
           with
           a
           gracious
           answer
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           no
           longer
           debarred
           ;
           and
           hear
           me
           a
           poor
           branch
           of
           the
           root
           of
           Jacob
           ,
           though
           sore
           against
           my
           will
           removed
           from
           the
           soil
           where
           thou
           hast
           appointed
           him
           to
           grow
           ;
           Lord
           re-plant
           me
           .
        
         
           9
           Behold
           me
           ,
           9
           O
           God
           ,
           an
           exile
           and
           afflicted
           man
           ,
           the
           emblem
           of
           thy
           militant
           Church
           ,
           whereof
           I
           am
           a
           member
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           type
           ,
           whose
           defence
           and
           protection
           nevertheless
           thou
           art
           ,
           even
           of
           all
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           whereof
           I
           am
           one
           :
           consider
           me
           also
           in
           an
           other
           capacity
           as
           the
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           anointed
           by
           thy
           special
           appointment
           to
           be
           King
           over
           thy
           people
           ,
           as
           he
           shall
           be
           over
           thy
           Church
           .
           Let
           these
           considerations
           move
           thee
           to
           own
           ,
           pitie
           ,
           and
           restore
           me
           to
           my
           spiritual
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           exercise
           of
           thine
           ordinances
           in
           thy
           sanctuary
           .
        
         
           10
           For
           ,
           10
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           if
           I
           might
           have
           my
           choice
           ,
           I
           speak
           it
           unfainedly
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           have
           one
           days
           comfortable
           enjoyment
           of
           thee
           in
           thy
           sanctuary
           ,
           and
           
           prize
           it
           higher
           ,
           than
           to
           live
           a
           thousand
           years
           in
           the
           very
           best
           condition
           this
           life
           can
           afford
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           I
           am
           debarred
           from
           thy
           worship
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           might
           but
           have
           the
           happiness
           to
           wait
           upon
           thee
           there
           ,
           I
           should
           think
           the
           meanest
           office
           in
           thy
           service
           ,
           even
           a
           porters
           place
           to
           be
           an
           honour
           ,
           and
           preferment
           far
           beyond
           the
           condition
           I
           am
           in
           ,
           whilest
           I
           am
           forced
           thus
           to
           inhabit
           among
           the
           prophane
           ,
           and
           Idolatrous
           heathen
           ,
           though
           in
           never
           so
           good
           esteem
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           And
           truly
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           despair
           one
           day
           to
           have
           all
           that
           thou
           hast
           promised
           me
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           I
           desire
           (
           though
           rather
           than
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           of
           a
           little
           either
           time
           or
           place
           in
           thy
           sanctuary
           ;
           )
           for
           I
           know
           thou
           art
           a
           God
           that
           wilt
           shine
           forth
           to
           the
           comfort
           ,
           and
           reviving
           of
           thine
           afflicted
           people
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           interim
           thou
           wilt
           protect
           :
           I
           shall
           see
           better
           days
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           yet
           to
           be
           made
           happy
           by
           thy
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           advanced
           to
           that
           glorious
           condition
           of
           being
           the
           Kingly
           type
           of
           Christ
           ;
           for
           had
           not
           I
           a
           special
           promise
           ,
           yet
           thy
           general
           promise
           would
           engage
           thee
           ,
           and
           encourage
           me
           to
           believe
           ;
           for
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           thou
           wilt
           be
           gracious
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           to
           give
           all
           needfull
           and
           requisit
           blessings
           ;
           and
           such
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           I
           desire
           to
           those
           that
           are
           thine
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           walk
           thereafter
           in
           faithfull
           dependance
           ,
           and
           sincere
           obedience
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           What
           ever
           my
           condition
           be
           ,
           though
           I
           am
           far
           from
           present
           possession
           of
           what
           thou
           hast
           promised
           ,
           or
           enjoyment
           of
           what
           I
           desire
           ,
           banished
           both
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           kingdom
           of
           Israel
           ,
           yet
           I
           dare
           pronounce
           it
           of
           all
           faithfull
           ones
           that
           patiently
           wait
           ,
           and
           believingly
           depend
           upon
           thee
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           go
           
           well
           with
           them
           one
           day
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           shall
           with
           me
           because
           of
           thine
           Almighty
           power
           ,
           which
           shall
           make
           good
           thy
           faithfulness
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxxv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             Either
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Babilonish
             captivitie
             ,
             or
             under
             Antiochus
             tyrannie
             ,
             was
             this
             Psalm
             composed
             ,
             minding
             God
             of
             his
             former
             pardoning
             ,
             and
             restoring-grace
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             intreat
             the
             same
             again
             .
             The
             Psalmist
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Church
             promising
             himself
             a
             glorious
             deliverance
             ,
             proportionable
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             and
             representative
             of
             that
             happie
             enfranchisment
             the
             Church
             shall
             have
             by
             the
             Messiah
             at
             his
             coming
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             president
             of
             the
             Quire
             is
             this
             Psalm
             committed
             for
             his
             ordering
             of
             it
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             be
             sung
             by
             the
             Korathites
             .
          
        
         
           1
           LOrd
           ,
           1
           thou
           hast
           offered
           very
           great
           and
           gracious
           deliverances
           unto
           this
           nation
           thy
           people
           ,
           by
           re-estating
           it
           heretofore
           in
           a
           good
           condition
           after
           sad
           desolations
           ,
           and
           un-captivating
           Jacobs
           posteritie
           by
           an
           Almighty
           hand
           .
        
         
           2
           Mercifully
           commiserating
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           2
           and
           pardoning
           their
           iniquities
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           thy
           chosen
           Israel
           ,
           a
           people
           peculiarly
           belonging
           to
           thee
           ,
           though
           ill
           deserving
           from
           thee
           ;
           yet
           though
           their
           sins
           were
           then
           very
           great
           and
           provoking
           ,
           thou
           wast
           pleased
           after
           a
           while
           to
           put
           them
           out
           of
           thy
           sight
           ,
           and
           receive
           thy
           people
           again
           into
           thy
           favour
           :
           we
           have
           not
           forgot
           it
           .
        
         
           3
           As
           thou
           wast
           pleased
           grievously
           to
           afflict
           thy
           people
           ,
           3
           so
           thou
           didst
           as
           graciously
           relieve
           ,
           and
           release
           them
           ;
           for
           what
           thy
           provoked
           anger
           took
           from
           them
           ,
           thy
           free-grace
           restored
           it
           again
           unto
           them
           ,
           
           and
           wouldest
           neither
           quite
           consume
           ,
           nor
           everlastingly
           embondage
           them
           ,
           but
           became
           as
           much
           theirs
           ,
           and
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           ever
           thou
           wast
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Lord
           ,
           thine
           anger
           is
           again
           miserably
           broken
           out
           against
           us
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           our
           sins
           ,
           we
           are
           fallen
           under
           heavy
           pressures
           ,
           we
           are
           now
           as
           void
           of
           all
           humane
           helps
           ,
           as
           then
           .
           Thou
           onely
           heretofore
           wroughtest
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           so
           thou
           must
           still
           .
           Turn
           us
           therefore
           ,
           we
           pray
           thee
           ,
           by
           unfained
           repentance
           ,
           and
           deliver
           us
           out
           of
           this
           miserable
           condition
           ;
           thou
           that
           hast
           been
           ,
           and
           we
           hope
           still
           wilt
           be
           a
           Saviour
           to
           us
           :
           yea
           ,
           both
           turn
           us
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           do
           thou
           also
           turn
           towards
           us
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           back-parts
           ;
           let
           the
           clouds
           of
           thine
           indignation
           be
           dispelled
           ,
           and
           the
           sun-shine
           of
           thy
           saving
           grace
           break
           forth
           upon
           us
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Wilt
           thou
           do
           by
           us
           as
           thou
           never
           diddest
           with
           any
           before
           us
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           be
           unexorable
           ,
           and
           are
           our
           sins
           unpardonable
           more
           than
           theirs
           ?
           shall
           thine
           anger
           never
           cease
           ,
           and
           those
           heavy
           judgements
           thou
           hast
           laid
           upon
           us
           ,
           shall
           they
           never
           be
           taken
           off
           us
           ,
           but
           must
           they
           be
           an
           everlasting
           inderitance
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           posterity
           after
           us
           ?
           God
           forbid
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           Thou
           hast
           raised
           thy
           people
           by
           thine
           Almighty
           power
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           as
           it
           were
           dead
           and
           buried
           ,
           and
           shall
           the
           name
           of
           Israel
           now
           die
           in
           us
           ,
           never
           to
           live
           again
           ?
           Lord
           ,
           think
           other
           thoughts
           towards
           us
           ,
           bring
           us
           again
           into
           a
           comfortable
           condition
           ,
           and
           raise
           us
           up
           in
           joy
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           thou
           hast
           cast
           us
           down
           in
           sorrow
           ,
           by
           the
           return
           of
           thy
           reconciled
           favour
           to
           us
           ,
           which
           will
           infinitely
           rejoyce
           us
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Let
           us
           be
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           feel
           the
           sweet
           effects
           of
           thy
           pardoning
           grace
           ,
           O
           good
           God
           ,
           by
           granting
           us
           a
           powerfull
           deliverance
           from
           under
           this
           misery
           and
           bondage
           .
        
         
         
           8
           As
           pray
           ,
           8
           so
           I
           will
           also
           expect
           an
           answer
           ,
           my
           faith
           shall
           listen
           diligently
           to
           the
           promise
           of
           God
           what
           it
           sayes
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           his
           providence
           what
           it
           will
           speak
           effectually
           by
           way
           of
           performance
           ,
           for
           his
           promises
           are
           then
           words
           ,
           he
           will
           do
           as
           he
           sayes
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           am
           confident
           how
           ever
           Gods
           time
           is
           now
           of
           punishing
           us
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           be
           of
           pardoning
           us
           ,
           his
           people
           shall
           have
           rest
           from
           these
           their
           troubles
           ;
           for
           his
           Saints
           the
           invisible
           Church
           sake
           that
           are
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           let
           them
           take
           heed
           of
           abusing
           such
           goodness
           by
           provoking
           the
           Lord
           again
           to
           wrath
           ,
           with
           back-sliding
           ingratitude
           ,
           lest
           he
           never
           take
           their
           words
           more
           .
        
         
           9
           Surely
           ,
           9
           deliverance
           from
           the
           Lord
           will
           make
           haste
           for
           the
           enfranchizing
           of
           all
           those
           that
           faithfully
           wait
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           heartily
           imbrace
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           promoting
           and
           re-establishing
           his
           worship
           and
           service
           again
           in
           that
           land
           of
           his
           and
           ours
           ,
           though
           we
           are
           wrongfully
           disseiz'd
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           restoring
           it
           to
           its
           former
           glorie
           and
           splendour
           .
        
         
           10
           Our
           return
           as
           it
           shall
           doubtless
           be
           ,
           10
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           exceeding
           happie
           ,
           the
           very
           embleme
           of
           the
           salvation
           that
           comes
           by
           the
           Messiah
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           glorious
           effects
           thereof
           ,
           for
           in
           our
           restauration
           there
           shall
           be
           an
           admirable
           commixtion
           of
           the
           mercie
           and
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           thereby
           graciously
           fulfilling
           his
           promise
           touching
           the
           well-fare
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           freedom
           from
           her
           enemies
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           
             righteous
             obediential
          
           walking
           of
           his
           people
           with
           him
           in
           peace
           and
           tranquillitie
           :
           Like
           as
           in
           Christ
           and
           in
           the
           restauration
           that
           he
           shall
           make
           of
           poor
           distressed
           sinners
           ,
           to
           a
           spiritual
           Libertie
           from
           their
           ghostly
           enemies
           ,
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           glorious
           reconciliation
           
           of
           those
           cross
           pleading
           attributes
           and
           properties
           in
           Gods
           divine
           nature
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           soul
           of
           every
           justified
           regenerate
           member
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           for
           according
           to
           truth
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           
             Man
             that
             sinned
             hath
             died
          
           ,
           Christ
           being
           made
           a
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           mercie
           and
           peace
           ,
           
             Man
             that
             hath
             sinned
             is
             saved
             ,
          
           and
           God
           &
           he
           are
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           at
           one
           in
           the
           propitiation
           of
           his
           son
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           him
           the
           Laws
           threatnings
           and
           Gospels
           ,
           promises
           are
           agreed
           ,
           the
           rigour
           of
           Gods
           justice
           is
           fully
           satisfied
           ,
           all
           things
           in
           God
           peaceably
           accorded
           ,
           and
           God
           and
           man
           sweetly
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           man
           in
           his
           own
           conscience
           by
           the
           faith
           of
           all
           these
           comfortably
           quieted
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           We
           shall
           serve
           and
           obey
           God
           in
           truth
           and
           uprightness
           ,
           such
           sweet
           fruit
           shall
           Judea
           yield
           upon
           our
           restitution
           ,
           and
           God
           shall
           take
           pleasure
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           from
           heaven
           pour
           forth
           his
           righteous
           blessings
           upon
           us
           ,
           in
           grace
           and
           favour
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           with
           the
           Church
           when
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           that
           Truth
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           be
           born
           in
           our
           nature
           of
           earthly
           parents
           ,
           with
           what
           satisfactorie
           content
           shall
           God
           then
           behold
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           justified
           sanctified
           members
           of
           his
           here
           below
           ,
           aswell
           as
           those
           glorified
           ones
           in
           heaven
           above
           ,
           and
           how
           shall
           he
           bless
           them
           !
        
         
           12
           12
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Lord
           shall
           be
           so
           reconciled
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           our
           evils
           shall
           be
           turned
           into
           their
           contrarie
           blessings
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           our
           friend
           and
           make
           every
           thing
           else
           befriend
           us
           for
           good
           ,
           the
           creature
           shall
           be
           reconciled
           aswell
           as
           the
           creator
           ,
           and
           the
           land
           that
           our
           sins
           have
           made
           barren
           and
           fruitless
           ,
           shall
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           it
           be
           restored
           to
           that
           fertilitie
           it
           had
           heretofore
           when
           God
           was
           better
           served
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           better
           blessed
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           resemble
           the
           plenteous
           spiritual
           
           blessings
           that
           Christs
           enfranchized
           Church
           shall
           abound
           with
           here
           .
        
         
           13
           God
           himself
           shall
           plentifully
           vouchsafe
           his
           graces
           ,
           13
           and
           make
           us
           walk
           to
           his
           well-pleasing
           in
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           Christ
           shall
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           set
           us
           in
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           so
           miserably
           strayed
           from
           ,
           and
           enable
           us
           to
           walk
           it
           ,
           even
           the
           path
           of
           his
           precepts
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxxvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             in
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             
             made
             probably
             either
             during
             Sauls
             persecution
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             after
             ,
             in
             mindfulness
             of
             that
             his
             estate
             personating
             himself
             as
             then
             it
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             praies
             for
             audience
             and
             deliverance
             because
             of
             his
             incessant
             intercessions
             and
             Gods
             innate
             goodness
             ,
             and
             promises
             himself
             what
             he
             praies
             for
             ;
             he
             extols
             God
             ,
             and
             prophesies
             all
             the
             World
             shall
             do
             so
             too
             ;
             prayeth
             for
             direction
             and
             establishment
             under
             his
             pressures
             ;
             promiseth
             praise
             for
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             relates
             what
             manner
             of
             enemies
             his
             are
             ,
             as
             bad
             as
             bad
             can
             be
             ,
             but
             comforts
             himself
             in
             Gods
             opposit
             grace
             and
             goodness
             ,
             which
             he
             praies
             for
             a
             sensible
             sight
             and
             taste
             of
             by
             some
             remarkable
             act
             of
             providence
             and
             power
             for
             him
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             corroboration
             and
             consolation
             .
          
        
         
           A
           praier
           that
           David
           made
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           grievous
           affliction
           recorded
           as
           a
           pattern
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           use
           of
           every
           faithful
           afflicted
           member
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           1
           THou
           ,
           1
           Lord
           ,
           that
           hast
           an
           ear
           for
           men
           in
           my
           case
           ,
           and
           heart
           too
           ,
           Let
           me
           I
           pray
           thee
           prevail
           for
           a
           gracious
           audience
           ,
           and
           though
           thou
           beest
           of
           so
           immense
           greatness
           ,
           and
           inhabitest
           heavens
           in
           unaccessable
           glorie
           ,
           yet
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           have
           regard
           to
           a
           poor
           worm
           on
           earth
           ,
           in
           this
           my
           deplorable
           helpless
           condition
           .
        
         
           2
           That
           my
           life
           ,
           2
           Lord
           ,
           is
           in
           danger
           thou
           knowest
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           heart
           is
           upright
           towards
           thee
           and
           innocent
           
           towards
           man
           ,
           even
           to
           my
           very
           enemies
           ,
           thou
           Lord
           art
           not
           ignorant
           of
           it
           :
           Therefore
           in
           righteousness
           deliver
           me
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           save
           my
           life
           which
           they
           would
           destroy
           .
           O
           Lord
           that
           art
           my
           God
           ,
           both
           in
           near
           relation
           and
           dear
           affection
           ,
           save
           me
           ,
           that
           thou
           knowest
           am
           entirely
           thine
           in
           loving
           obedience
           ,
           and
           faithful
           dependance
           and
           reliance
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Let
           thy
           goodness
           and
           my
           miserie
           move
           thee
           to
           have
           mercie
           on
           me
           ,
           O
           Almightie
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           vouchsafe
           me
           deliverance
           ,
           for
           as
           I
           have
           cause
           ,
           my
           pressures
           being
           exceeding
           great
           and
           incessant
           ,
           so
           are
           my
           cries
           unto
           thee
           vehement
           and
           quotidian
           ,
           because
           my
           faith
           and
           hope
           is
           in
           thee
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Set
           me
           free
           from
           my
           troubles
           ,
           and
           these
           despondencies
           of
           spirit
           that
           accompany
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           with
           a
           joyful
           and
           thankful
           heart
           apprehend
           thy
           grace
           and
           mercie
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           Lord
           thou
           knowest
           my
           trust
           and
           confidence
           is
           in
           none
           besides
           thee
           ,
           as
           thou
           mayest
           perceive
           by
           my
           faithful
           and
           fervent
           addresses
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           For
           I
           know
           both
           from
           thine
           own
           word
           which
           I
           believe
           ,
           and
           mine
           own
           experience
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           of
           a
           gracious
           compassionate
           nature
           to
           poor
           distressed
           suppliants
           ,
           and
           though
           just
           to
           punish
           sinners
           ,
           yet
           as
           ready
           to
           pardon
           penitents
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           mercie
           of
           every
           kind
           ,
           both
           of
           forgiveness
           to
           humbled
           sinners
           ,
           and
           of
           deliverance
           to
           distressed
           innocents
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           faith
           thereof
           pray
           earnestly
           unto
           thee
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           And
           Lord
           ,
           I
           am
           one
           of
           those
           ,
           be
           thou
           therefore
           so
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           thy
           goodness
           and
           mercie
           hear
           me
           calling
           and
           crying
           unto
           thee
           for
           relief
           in
           this
           my
           distressed
           estate
           .
        
         
         
           7
           And
           truly
           ,
           7
           Lord
           ,
           that
           goodness
           of
           thine
           ,
           and
           my
           confidence
           in
           it
           prompts
           me
           ,
           what
           ever
           and
           whensoever
           I
           am
           in
           affliction
           to
           flie
           to
           thee
           by
           prayer
           and
           supplication
           ,
           not
           doubting
           of
           a
           gracious
           answer
           and
           issue
           .
        
         
           8
           There
           are
           many
           gods
           worshipped
           in
           the
           world
           besides
           thee
           ,
           8
           but
           for
           my
           part
           I
           know
           none
           but
           thee
           ,
           nor
           will
           pray
           or
           seek
           to
           any
           else
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           is
           but
           lost
           labour
           .
           Thine
           onely
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           power
           and
           glorie
           ;
           Thy
           works
           are
           worthy
           of
           thee
           ,
           but
           they
           as
           they
           are
           no
           Gods
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           nothing
           they
           can
           do
           ,
           neither
           god
           nor
           man
           besides
           thy self
           ,
           no
           creature
           whatsoever
           ,
           can
           do
           any
           thing
           worthy
           a
           mans
           trust
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           is
           done
           is
           either
           of
           thee
           or
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           those
           things
           wherein
           thou
           art
           pleased
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           forth
           thy
           power
           ,
           how
           transcendent
           are
           they
           ?
        
         
           9
           Yea
           ,
           9
           though
           it
           be
           a
           thing
           almost
           incredible
           ,
           and
           seemingly
           impossible
           ,
           considering
           that
           ignorance
           and
           enmity
           that
           is
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           yet
           shalt
           thou
           ,
           that
           by
           thine
           infinit
           Almighty
           power
           hast
           made
           all
           nations
           ,
           make
           to
           thy self
           a
           Church
           of
           every
           people
           in
           the
           whole
           earth
           aswel
           Gentiles
           as
           Jews
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           yield
           thee
           not
           constrained
           ,
           but
           voluntarie
           obedience
           and
           acknowledgement
           under
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whereof
           my
           Kingdom
           no
           less
           powerfully
           brought
           about
           by
           thee
           ,
           shall
           be
           some
           resemblance
           ;
           for
           then
           shall
           the
           heathen
           nations
           do
           thee
           homage
           and
           dread
           thy
           power
           .
           I
           shall
           convince
           them
           ,
           but
           Christ
           shall
           convert
           them
           ,
           whose
           people
           and
           servants
           they
           shall
           then
           be
           ,
           as
           we
           now
           are
           .
        
         
           10
           For
           there
           is
           nothing
           impossible
           to
           God
           who
           is
           able
           to
           do
           whatsoever
           he
           will
           ,
           10
           his
           power
           is
           infinit
           and
           omnipotent
           ,
           as
           his
           wondrous
           works
           declare
           ,
           and
           
           the
           strange
           transcendent
           things
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           his
           Church
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           and
           will
           do
           still
           ,
           even
           make
           the
           whole
           world
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           himself
           to
           be
           worshipped
           and
           acknowledged
           of
           the
           very
           heathen
           ,
           they
           that
           now
           are
           Idolaters
           and
           serve
           many
           Gods
           ,
           yea
           ,
           every
           thing
           for
           God
           but
           God
           ,
           shall
           serve
           him
           and
           none
           besides
           him
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           O
           Lord
           ,
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           temptation
           and
           time
           of
           trouble
           which
           is
           now
           upon
           me
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           how
           apt
           we
           are
           to
           step
           aside
           ,
           partly
           by
           ignorance
           ,
           partly
           by
           frailty
           ;
           my
           suit
           therefore
           is
           ,
           that
           thou
           wouldest
           instruct
           me
           how
           to
           demean
           my self
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           sin
           not
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           mind
           me
           of
           my
           dutie
           in
           every
           emergencie
           ,
           Let
           me
           hear
           a
           voice
           behind
           me
           ,
           saying
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           my
           purpose
           is
           not
           to
           deviat
           from
           it
           ,
           but
           my
           power
           must
           be
           from
           thee
           to
           make
           good
           this
           purpose
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           give
           me
           such
           grace
           and
           courage
           ,
           and
           such
           seasonable
           supplement
           thereof
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           resolved
           to
           believe
           firmly
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           exactly
           with
           thee
           ,
           at
           all
           essayes
           ;
           not
           staggering
           either
           in
           faith
           or
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           As
           I
           have
           found
           thee
           mindful
           of
           me
           in
           trouble
           ,
           so
           shalt
           thou
           find
           me
           no
           less
           mindful
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           my
           dutie
           to
           thee
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           forget
           nor
           fail
           to
           give
           thee
           praises
           ,
           and
           that
           unfeigned
           ones
           uttered
           from
           my
           heart
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           thy
           power
           and
           grace
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           my
           good
           God
           ,
           yea
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           my
           constant
           practise
           to
           praise
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           magnifie
           thee
           in
           ,
           and
           for
           them
           whilest
           I
           have
           any
           being
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           For
           greatly
           have
           they
           been
           manifested
           in
           thy
           mercie
           towards
           me
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           wonderfully
           preserving
           me
           from
           death
           and
           destruction
           ,
           that
           so
           unavoidably
           
           assailed
           me
           ,
           and
           had
           certainly
           devoured
           me
           hadst
           not
           thou
           mightily
           preserved
           me
           .
        
         
           14
           And
           indeed
           I
           had
           need
           of
           no
           less
           power
           than
           thine
           to
           preserve
           me
           ,
           14
           considering
           my
           humane
           help
           how
           weak
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           mine
           enemies
           insolencie
           and
           rage
           how
           great
           they
           are
           ,
           for
           multitudes
           of
           such
           as
           care
           neither
           for
           God
           nor
           man
           ,
           that
           disdain
           to
           walk
           by
           any
           rules
           but
           their
           own
           dictates
           ,
           without
           regard
           either
           to
           mine
           innocencie
           or
           thy
           severitie
           and
           justice
           ,
           resolve
           to
           persecute
           me
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           15
           But
           thou
           ,
           15
           O
           Lord
           ,
           art
           as
           gracious
           and
           merciful
           as
           they
           are
           cruel
           ,
           as
           pitiful
           as
           they
           are
           pitiless
           ,
           pardoning
           the
           sins
           ,
           and
           sensible
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           thy
           servant
           ,
           bearing
           with
           my
           frailties
           and
           passing
           by
           my
           infirmities
           in
           these
           my
           trials
           ,
           and
           failest
           me
           not
           as
           I
           have
           need
           of
           thee
           ,
           but
           hast
           abundantly
           approved
           thy
           goodness
           to
           be
           as
           large
           as
           thy
           truth
           and
           promise
           ,
           and
           thy self
           to
           be
           every
           jot
           as
           good
           as
           thy
           word
           .
        
         
           16
           And
           so
           let
           me
           still
           find
           thee
           ,
           16
           thy
           favour
           and
           grace
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           vouchsafe
           me
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           time
           of
           need
           have
           mercie
           upon
           me
           to
           deliver
           me
           ;
           as
           I
           am
           thy
           servant
           ,
           so
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           inable
           me
           to
           persevere
           ,
           give
           inward
           strength
           of
           faith
           and
           courage
           to
           uphold
           me
           in
           and
           under
           these
           outward
           calamities
           ,
           and
           power
           to
           wade
           through
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           I
           perish
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           have
           a
           gracious
           regard
           to
           me
           ,
           who
           thou
           knowest
           am
           a
           child
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           thy
           visible
           but
           of
           thine
           invisible
           Church
           ,
           an
           heir
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           born
           and
           bred
           under
           thy
           roof
           ,
           of
           thine
           own
           family
           neerly
           related
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           therefore
           pray
           and
           hope
           for
           protection
           from
           thee
           .
        
         
           17
           As
           I
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           more
           than
           ordinarie
           supportation
           ,
           17
           so
           also
           of
           extraordinarie
           consolation
           ,
           and
           mine
           enemies
           of
           extraordinarie
           conviction
           by
           reason
           
           of
           their
           arrogance
           and
           malignitie
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           vouchsafe
           some
           notable
           act
           of
           providence
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           my
           preservation
           ,
           and
           of
           power
           in
           their
           confusion
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           so
           extreamly
           hate
           me
           ,
           may
           know
           thou
           lovest
           me
           ,
           and
           hatest
           them
           for
           hating
           me
           ,
           and
           be
           ashamed
           at
           their
           hating
           and
           persecuting
           one
           whom
           they
           see
           thou
           lovest
           and
           preservest
           ,
           and
           for
           whose
           sake
           thou
           discomfits
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           help
           and
           comfort
           unto
           me
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxxvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             For
             as
             much
             as
             〈◊〉
             the
             captivity
             upon
             their
             return
             ,
             the
             Iew●
             w●re
             or
             might
             b●
             d●j●cted
             with
             the
             pa●citie
             of
             their
             people
             ,
             and
             povertie
             of
             their
             condition
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             animates
             them
             ,
             and
             diverts
             the
             thoughts
             and
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             by
             setting
             forth
             the
             glorious
             priviledges
             of
             Sion
             proph●sted
             of
             old
             ,
             but
             not
             yet
             fulfilled
             ,
             saving
             in
             their
             sh●dows
             ,
             which
             shortly
             would
             be
             accomplished
             in
             substance
             ,
             when
             all
             nations
             should
             be
             ambitious
             to
             be
             Sionists
             ,
             for
             the
             Church
             it selfe
             should
             bear
             that
             name
             ,
             which
             shall
             abound
             both
             in
             a
             numerous
             issue
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             qualifications
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             to
             be
             both
             sung
             and
             played
             by
             the
             Korathites
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           THe
           holy
           ,
           Lord
           God
           ,
           from
           out
           all
           the
           world
           hath
           chosen
           Canaan
           ,
           a
           hilly
           countrey
           ;
           Jerusalem
           ,
           a
           mountainous
           place
           ;
           and
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           mount
           Sion
           and
           Moriah
           to
           scituate
           his
           Temple
           ,
           and
           to
           rest
           his
           Ark
           ,
           and
           establish
           his
           worship
           in
           :
           There
           had
           his
           Church
           (
           the
           pillar
           and
           ground
           of
           truth
           )
           the
           first
           setling
           ,
           and
           truth
           it self
           the
           first
           firm
           footing
           ,
           upon
           which
           foundation
           (
           laid
           among
           these
           hils
           )
           was
           to
           be
           built
           and
           reared
           ,
           that
           great
           famous
           structure
           of
           the
           Gentil-Church
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           the
           principal
           corner-stone
           digged
           out
           of
           those
           mountains
           ,
           being
           himself
           the
           master
           builder
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           The
           Lord
           hath
           made
           a
           special
           choice
           of
           and
           expressed
           
           therein
           a
           particular
           respect
           ,
           before
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Judah
           and
           Israel
           ,
           to
           the
           hill
           of
           Sion
           ,
           scituate
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           to
           Jerusalem
           in
           the
           whole
           circumference
           therof
           for
           Sions
           sake
           ,
           where
           his
           Tabernacle
           ,
           Ark
           ,
           and
           Temple
           is
           ,
           for
           there
           true
           religion
           must
           abide
           ,
           till
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           and
           hence
           it
           must
           be
           spread
           over
           all
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           3
           However
           outwardly
           Jerusalem
           is
           by
           the
           heavy
           mis-fortunes
           that
           have
           befallen
           her
           ,
           3
           much
           lessened
           in
           beauty
           and
           glory
           ,
           to
           what
           she
           was
           ,
           yet
           glorious
           prophesies
           of
           spiritual
           excellencies
           (
           whereof
           the
           former
           splendour
           was
           but
           adumbrations
           )
           are
           recorded
           concerning
           her
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           yet
           fulfilled
           ;
           O
           thou
           citie
           of
           Gods
           peculiar
           love
           and
           election
           ,
           be
           yet
           comforted
           ,
           and
           confident
           they
           shall
           be
           ;
           doubt
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           4
           Such
           glory
           shall
           shine
           from
           the
           tops
           of
           thy
           holy
           mountains
           ,
           4
           and
           from
           thy
           holy
           citie
           (
           as
           much
           changed
           as
           it
           is
           )
           as
           shall
           be
           resplendent
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           I
           dare
           promise
           thee
           a
           mighty
           access
           of
           free-denizons
           ,
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           a
           glorious
           recruit
           of
           many
           that
           God
           shall
           call
           from
           all
           the
           parts
           ,
           &
           teach
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           reverence
           him
           ,
           and
           thee
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           even
           out
           of
           remote
           countries
           ,
           and
           from
           amongst
           thy
           bitter
           enemies
           ,
           as
           Egypt
           ,
           Babylon
           ,
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           Tyre
           ,
           and
           Ethiopia
           ,
           they
           shall
           flock
           to
           thee
           ,
           when
           the
           Messiah
           is
           known
           to
           be
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           being
           partakers
           of
           the
           new
           birth
           ,
           shall
           be
           ambitious
           to
           be
           called
           after
           thy
           name
           ,
           children
           of
           the
           new
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           5
           And
           as
           they
           shall
           be
           ambitious
           to
           be
           citizens
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           5
           so
           also
           to
           be
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           Sion
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           they
           shall
           think
           themselves
           happy
           and
           blessed
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           begotten
           to
           God
           ,
           made
           partakers
           of
           
           the
           spiritual
           and
           new
           birth
           ,
           regenerated
           by
           the
           holy
           ghost
           ,
           and
           so
           incorporated
           in
           the
           seed
           and
           posteritie
           of
           faithful
           Abraham
           ,
           heirs
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           grace
           of
           salvation
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           naturalized
           into
           the
           priviledge
           and
           participation
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           worship
           practized
           in
           the
           Church
           typified
           by
           Sion
           ,
           which
           new
           Jerusalem
           and
           her
           denizons
           ,
           Sion
           and
           her
           children
           ,
           shall
           be
           founded
           upon
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           shall
           uphold
           and
           maintain
           her
           to
           perpetuitie
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           shall
           not
           prevail
           against
           her
           .
           Kingdoms
           and
           Empires
           shall
           have
           their
           period
           ,
           but
           the
           Church
           ,
           Christs
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           is
           above
           all
           blessed
           for
           ever
           ,
           shall
           be
           everlasting
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Lord
           himself
           shall
           name
           thy
           name
           upon
           his
           called
           and
           elect
           ones
           ,
           he
           shall
           muster
           them
           in
           the
           role
           of
           thy
           souldiers
           ,
           and
           number
           them
           in
           the
           catalogue
           of
           thy
           Citizens
           ,
           all
           that
           are
           his
           shall
           also
           be
           thine
           ,
           sons
           and
           daughters
           begotten
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           born
           in
           Sion
           ,
           as
           God
           shall
           be
           their
           Father
           ,
           so
           Sion
           shall
           be
           their
           mother
           ,
           by
           which
           name
           the
           Church
           it self
           shall
           be
           called
           .
           A
           glorious
           priviledge
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           And
           as
           Sion
           shall
           be
           glorious
           in
           a
           numerous
           spiritual
           of-spring
           ,
           so
           in
           equivalent
           solemnities
           to
           what
           she
           was
           wont
           to
           have
           ,
           nay
           ,
           beyond
           it
           ,
           for
           whereas
           all
           Israel
           had
           but
           one
           Temple
           ,
           then
           every
           Israelite
           ,
           every
           member
           of
           this
           new
           Jerusalem
           shall
           be
           a
           Temple
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           of
           those
           Temples
           furnished
           with
           the
           substances
           of
           all
           those
           shadowish
           significant
           ceremonies
           ;
           the
           Church
           shall
           have
           no
           want
           of
           voices
           and
           musical
           instruments
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           withall
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           in
           abundance
           ,
           men
           of
           large
           graces
           and
           enlarged
           hearts
           .
           My
           heart
           is
           ravished
           with
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           happiness
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           what
           graces
           ,
           
           what
           comforts
           ,
           all
           that
           a
           faithful
           soul
           can
           desire
           ,
           or
           a
           hungrie
           soul
           stands
           in
           need
           of
           ,
           shall
           be
           plentifully
           supplied
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           members
           thereof
           in
           this
           new
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           Sion
           ,
           wherewith
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           happie
           ,
           and
           hereof
           to
           share
           ,
           as
           being
           indeed
           the
           onely
           comfortable
           soul-refreshing
           musick
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           lxxxviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             Heman
             
               a
               man
               extraordinarie
               wise
               ,
               exercised
               with
               extraordinarie
               trouble
               ,
               yea
               ,
               even
               all
               his
               life
               long
               ,
               applies
               himself
               to
               God
               by
               a
               faithful
               insinuation
               ,
               pathetical
               narration
               of
               the
               superlative
               nature
               of
               his
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               humble
               interrogation
               ,
               or
               expostulation
               touching
               the
               long
               continuance
               of
               them
               in
               such
               extremitie
               upon
               him
               ;
               is
               in
               hope
               because
               God
               hath
               stirred
               him
               up
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               will
               be
               moved
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               that
               though
               he
               live
               miserable
               ,
               yet
               he
               shall
               not
               die
               so
               ,
               concludes
               as
               he
               began
               with
               expostulation
               and
               narration
               .
            
          
        
         
           A
           Psalm
           made
           to
           be
           both
           sung
           played
           by
           the
           Korathites
           ,
           
           and
           committed
           to
           him
           that
           is
           most
           skilful
           upon
           the
           instrument
           Mahalath
           Leannoth
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           is
           chiefly
           set
           for
           his
           ordering
           it
           ,
           being
           a
           Psalm
           of
           instruction
           ,
           an
           exemplarie
           pattern
           how
           every
           sincere
           servant
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           to
           demean
           himself
           towards
           God
           by
           ardent
           prayer
           and
           humble
           expostulation
           ,
           when
           his
           hand
           is
           heavie
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           pressure
           of
           a
           troubled
           spirit
           ,
           or
           other
           grievous
           adversitie
           penned
           by
           Heman
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           Zerah
           ,
           of
           the
           posteritie
           of
           Judah
           ,
           famous
           for
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           1
           Kings
           4.31
           .
        
         
           1
           O
           Lord
           God
           ,
           1
           who
           for
           all
           thy
           heavy
           hand
           upon
           me
           art
           my
           souls
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           sure
           must
           be
           my
           sole
           deliverer
           out
           of
           this
           anxietie
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           wilt
           be
           so
           ,
           as
           my
           grief
           is
           extream
           ,
           so
           are
           
           my
           complaints
           pathetical
           ,
           and
           my
           prayers
           unto
           thee
           exceeding
           ardent
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           ceasing
           ,
           as
           is
           my
           misery
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Let
           a
           poor
           mournfull
           man
           have
           admittance
           ,
           and
           his
           prayer
           audience
           with
           thee
           the
           great
           God
           ;
           estrange
           not
           thy self
           alwaies
           ,
           but
           vouchsafe
           a
           gracious
           condescention
           to
           me
           a
           poor
           crying
           creature
           in
           great
           extremity
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           For
           the
           anguishments
           of
           my
           soul
           are
           an
           inseparable
           burthen
           ,
           which
           are
           heaped
           brim-full
           upon
           it
           ,
           in
           so
           great
           a
           measure
           as
           the
           weight
           of
           them
           almost
           presseth
           my
           life
           and
           soul
           out
           of
           my
           body
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           reduced
           to
           the
           very
           point
           of
           death
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           By
           the
           troubles
           of
           my
           mind
           ,
           my
           body
           is
           quite
           wasted
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           very
           skelliton
           ,
           nothing
           but
           skin
           and
           bones
           ,
           as
           weak
           as
           water
           ,
           no
           strength
           left
           in
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           all
           symptoms
           ,
           I
           am
           by
           all
           that
           see
           me
           ,
           given
           for
           a
           dead
           man
           ,
           irrecoverable
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Though
           I
           live
           ,
           yet
           my
           soul
           is
           as
           if
           it
           were
           departed
           ,
           for
           it
           administers
           no
           comfortable
           communion
           to
           my
           body
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           a
           corps
           laid
           out
           for
           burying
           ,
           and
           I
           no
           more
           to
           be
           reckoned
           amongst
           the
           living
           ,
           but
           a
           free-denizon
           of
           another
           society
           ,
           of
           that
           moietie
           of
           mankind
           which
           are
           dead
           ;
           nor
           do
           I
           die
           as
           others
           ,
           by
           a
           natural
           death
           in
           the
           ordinarie
           way
           ,
           and
           by
           ordinarie
           means
           of
           sickness
           or
           old-age
           ,
           but
           I
           languish
           under
           a
           wounded
           spirit
           ;
           God
           as
           an
           enraged
           enemie
           thrusts
           mine
           heart
           through
           as
           it
           were
           with
           a
           sharp
           sword
           ,
           and
           sends
           me
           by
           a
           violent
           death
           down
           into
           the
           grave
           ,
           where
           is
           ended
           all
           that
           care
           and
           providence
           thou
           hast
           over
           us
           ,
           whilest
           we
           are
           living
           ;
           there
           I
           shall
           be
           as
           it
           were
           laid
           out
           of
           thy
           sight
           and
           forgotten
           ,
           thy
           hand
           of
           providence
           which
           was
           
           wont
           to
           provide
           and
           care
           for
           me
           ,
           then
           shall
           be
           quite
           quite
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           both
           untimely
           and
           violently
           ravished
           from
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           lose
           their
           lives
           by
           some
           ireful
           judgement
           ,
           portending
           thy
           everlasting
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           disregard
           as
           well
           of
           their
           souls
           as
           bodies
           .
        
         
           6
           Thou
           ,
           6
           Lord
           ,
           hast
           brought
           me
           into
           such
           an
           estate
           ,
           as
           I
           can
           scare
           tell
           how
           to
           express
           it
           ,
           or
           find
           fit
           tearms
           to
           parallel
           the
           condition
           ,
           and
           dimensions
           of
           my
           miserie
           ;
           I
           am
           as
           it
           were
           shut
           up
           under
           ground
           ,
           excluded
           the
           societie
           of
           mankind
           ,
           in
           an
           Abiss
           void
           of
           the
           suns
           comfortable
           light
           ,
           a
           very
           dungeon
           of
           darkness
           ;
           in
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           bottomless
           sea
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           waters
           a
           top
           of
           me
           :
           so
           extream
           uncomfortable
           is
           this
           my
           condition
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           horrour
           and
           perturbation
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           so
           overwhelmed
           with
           grief
           ,
           and
           withall
           so
           remediless
           .
        
         
           7
           For
           thou
           hast
           afflicted
           me
           with
           such
           a
           weight
           of
           wrath
           ,
           7
           and
           so
           loaden
           me
           with
           judgements
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           even
           pressed
           to
           death
           ;
           all
           comforts
           are
           gone
           and
           life
           it self
           is
           going
           after
           ,
           thou
           as
           it
           were
           hast
           let
           in
           the
           sea
           upon
           my
           soul
           ,
           thy
           terrours
           and
           affrightments
           come
           so
           thick
           ,
           one
           in
           the
           neck
           of
           another
           ,
           that
           they
           bear
           down
           all
           before
           them
           ,
           no
           hope
           nor
           comfort
           can
           stand
           in
           their
           way
           .
           My
           grief
           is
           very
           great
           .
        
         
           8
           Thou
           hast
           made
           me
           so
           uncomfortable
           a
           companion
           ,
           8
           that
           my
           old
           friends
           and
           acquaintance
           seperate
           from
           me
           ,
           they
           have
           abandoned
           all
           societie
           ,
           and
           converse
           with
           me
           ,
           for
           indeed
           ,
           I
           am
           like
           no
           man
           ,
           nor
           fit
           companie
           for
           any
           ,
           being
           miserably
           inclaved
           in
           this
           forlorn
           comfortless
           condition
           ,
           whence
           I
           cannot
           extricate
           my self
           ,
           nor
           none
           for
           me
           ,
           but
           am
           as
           without
           comfort
           ,
           so
           without
           hope
           and
           help
           .
        
         
           9
           I
           have
           almost
           wept
           my self
           blind
           ,
           9
           by
           reason
           of
           
           the
           long
           duration
           and
           heavie
           oppression
           of
           this
           mine
           affliction
           :
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           with
           what
           uncessant
           prayers
           and
           hands
           lifted
           up
           to
           heaven
           ,
           I
           have
           importuned
           thy
           favour
           ,
           and
           mitigation
           of
           this
           my
           terrour
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Lord
           ,
           how
           long
           shall
           it
           be
           before
           thy
           mercie
           and
           truth
           relieve
           me
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           whilest
           I
           live
           ,
           it
           must
           not
           be
           much
           longer
           deferred
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           a
           purpose
           to
           do
           me
           good
           ,
           thou
           must
           either
           do
           it
           suddenly
           before
           the
           breath
           go
           out
           of
           my
           bodie
           ,
           which
           truly
           is
           expiring
           ,
           or
           else
           miraculously
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           quite
           departed
           ,
           but
           that
           is
           not
           likely
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           thy
           manner
           to
           shew
           mercie
           to
           men
           dead
           but
           living
           ,
           as
           yet
           I
           am
           ,
           I
           expect
           not
           to
           be
           raised
           out
           of
           my
           grave
           ,
           to
           live
           again
           ,
           after
           I
           am
           dead
           ,
           to
           praise
           thee
           on
           earth
           ,
           no
           ,
           therefore
           I
           hope
           to
           do
           it
           ere
           I
           die
           for
           all
           this
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Thy
           love
           and
           faithfulness
           will
           certainly
           be
           better
           manifested
           and
           fulfill'd
           in
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           ,
           than
           in
           death
           and
           destruction
           ,
           and
           thy
           people
           can
           better
           magnifie
           thee
           for
           them
           living
           ,
           than
           dead
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Is
           it
           under-ground
           that
           thou
           wilt
           manifest
           thy
           power
           where
           none
           shall
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           fulfil
           thy
           promise
           in
           the
           gravem
           when
           we
           are
           in
           an
           incapacitie
           for
           it
           ?
           where
           nothing
           is
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           but
           thy
           power
           ,
           grace
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           will
           die
           ,
           and
           be
           buried
           with
           us
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           But
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           not
           deferred
           my
           prayers
           to
           the
           grave
           ,
           so
           I
           hope
           nor
           wilt
           thou
           thine
           answers
           ,
           and
           whilest
           I
           live
           ,
           that
           the
           evening
           of
           death
           do
           not
           close
           up
           mine
           eyes
           ,
           and
           shut
           my
           mouth
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           cease
           to
           importune
           thee
           ,
           and
           hope
           to
           prevent
           so
           sad
           a
           farewel
           ,
           by
           obtaining
           mercie
           before
           I
           die
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           Lord
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           grievous
           desertion
           ,
           and
           seeming
           rejection
           of
           my
           soul
           ?
           why
           am
           I
           thus
           benighted
           ,
           thy
           face
           over-clouded
           ,
           no
           beam
           of
           divine
           
           favour
           shining
           into
           me
           ,
           nor
           no
           spark
           of
           renewing
           grace
           glowing
           in
           me
           .
        
         
           15
           Lord
           ,
           15
           thou
           knowest
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           I
           for
           my
           part
           remember
           well
           ,
           that
           ever
           since
           I
           could
           remember
           ,
           I
           have
           scarce
           had
           a
           good
           day
           ,
           my
           trials
           and
           troubles
           have
           been
           so
           grievous
           ,
           they
           have
           brought
           me
           I
           know
           not
           how
           often
           to
           deaths
           door
           ,
           so
           tedious
           and
           comfortless
           a
           life
           have
           I
           led
           ,
           being
           almost
           alwayes
           exercised
           ,
           either
           under
           the
           present
           sence
           or
           future
           expectation
           and
           fear
           of
           their
           return
           to
           my
           no
           small
           torment
           and
           distraction
           .
        
         
           16
           Lord
           ,
           16
           it
           is
           no
           small
           matter
           that
           I
           complain
           of
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           I
           have
           cause
           ,
           for
           my
           burden
           is
           greater
           than
           I
           can
           bear
           ,
           or
           any
           man
           alive
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           feeling
           of
           it
           as
           I
           have
           :
           Thy
           fierce
           wrath
           who
           can
           stand
           under
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           am
           made
           to
           bear
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           undergo
           the
           surges
           and
           waves
           thereof
           ,
           which
           are
           raised
           like
           storms
           and
           tempests
           in
           my
           soul
           readie
           to
           overwhelm
           it
           ,
           my
           terrours
           and
           perplexities
           of
           mind
           are
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           cut
           me
           off
           of
           all
           comfort
           in
           my self
           ,
           and
           almost
           of
           all
           hope
           in
           thee
           .
        
         
           17
           They
           brake
           in
           upon
           me
           like
           a
           fierce
           torrent
           ,
           17
           dayly
           they
           do
           so
           ,
           I
           have
           seldom
           any
           ease
           or
           quiet
           ,
           they
           fill
           every
           crannie
           of
           my
           soul
           ,
           and
           so
           begirt
           me
           round
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           come
           at
           no
           comfort
           ,
           by
           no
           means
           I
           can
           use
           ,
           with
           complicate
           evils
           on
           all
           sides
           am
           I
           besiedged
           ,
           so
           that
           comfort
           can
           enter
           in
           at
           no
           door
           .
        
         
           18
           Mine
           intimates
           avoid
           me
           ,
           18
           and
           mine
           old
           acquaintance
           will
           not
           now
           know
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           as
           a
           man
           dead
           and
           buried
           out
           of
           their
           sight
           ,
           having
           no
           companion
           but
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           not
           any
           to
           make
           my
           moan
           to
           besides
           thy self
           ,
           or
           that
           can
           or
           will
           comfort
           me
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           lxxxix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             Expositours
             differ
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             some
             make
             it
             to
             be
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             salling
             of
             the
             ten
             tribes
             from
             Rehoboam
             ,
             others
             to
             Absalons
             rebellion
             ,
             others
             to
             the
             Babylonish
             captivitie
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             encline
             ,
             conceiving
             it
             prophetically
             to
             be
             composed
             by
             Ethan
             for
             them
             to
             use
             in
             that
             estate
             .
             It
             contains
             matter
             of
             praise
             to
             God
             for
             his
             covenant
             ,
             for
             his
             power
             to
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             which
             he
             both
             hath
             done
             and
             will
             do
             .
             But
             expostulates
             how
             that
             captivitie
             and
             the
             matter
             of
             that
             covenant
             can
             be
             reconciled
             ;
             and
             puts
             God
             in
             mind
             of
             dangerous
             inconvenience
             ,
             that
             must
             needs
             insue
             upon
             breach
             of
             covenant
             ,
             and
             abolition
             of
             Davids
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             enemies
             reprochful
             blasphemies
             .
             And
             concludes
             with
             faithful
             praises
             notwithstanding
             all
             seeming
             discouragements
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             instruction
             for
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             to
             demean
             themselves
             in
             publick
             calamities
             and
             concussions
             of
             Church
             or
             Common-wealth
             ,
             by
             sad
             complaining
             ,
             humble
             expostulating
             ,
             and
             earnest
             prayer
             to
             God
             ;
             penned
             by
             Ethan
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Zerah
             of
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Judah
             ,
             famous
             for
             his
             wisdom
             .
             1
          
           Kings
           4.31
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           WHat
           ever
           befal
           ,
           I
           will
           be
           confident
           of
           the
           mercies
           God
           hath
           promised
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           I
           will
           set
           them
           forth
           and
           sing
           their
           praises
           whilest
           I
           live
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           upon
           record
           to
           thy
           Church
           for
           ever
           to
           do
           the
           like
           :
           Thy
           faithfulness
           to
           thy
           people
           according
           to
           thy
           promises
           ,
           I
           will
           publish
           and
           assert
           it
           to
           this
           age
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           are
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           For
           upon
           a
           deliberate
           well-grounded
           faith
           I
           believe
           ,
           and
           therefore
           do
           and
           dare
           affirm
           ,
           and
           have
           ever
           done
           so
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           greatest
           concussions
           that
           ever
           befel
           us
           ,
           that
           mercie
           shall
           be
           built
           up
           from
           one
           age
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           another
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           stories
           ,
           untill
           it
           come
           in
           the
           end
           like
           a
           building
           perfected
           to
           its
           full
           accomplishment
           ,
           the
           Churches
           perfection
           
           in
           her
           glorified
           condition
           to
           all
           eternitie
           .
           Thy
           faithfulness
           whereupon
           the
           promise
           of
           mercie
           and
           grace
           is
           builded
           ,
           and
           whereby
           it
           shall
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           it
           is
           engaged
           and
           ratified
           to
           thy
           son
           ,
           the
           Churches
           head
           in
           heaven
           on
           thy
           Churches
           behalf
           on
           earth
           ,
           therefore
           sure
           enough
           to
           be
           accomplished
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           heaven
           as
           on
           earth
           ,
           nothing
           shall
           hinder
           .
        
         
           3
           Even
           this
           mercie
           which
           thou
           hast
           declared
           and
           stipulated
           Covenant-wise
           ,
           3
           and
           sworn
           it
           too
           (
           the
           faster
           to
           bind
           thee
           and
           strengthen
           our
           faith
           )
           to
           thy
           chosen
           servant
           ,
           even
           to
           David
           that
           Kingly
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           head
           of
           thy
           people
           .
        
         
           4
           That
           thou
           wilt
           establish
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           Church
           in
           David
           the
           type
           ,
           4
           and
           his
           posteritie
           in
           successive
           generations
           ,
           and
           in
           Christ
           the
           antitype
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           his
           throne
           glorious
           ,
           and
           his
           dominion
           to
           increase
           and
           enlarge
           it self
           to
           all
           nations
           and
           all
           generations
           .
           Even
           so
           Amen
           .
        
         
           5
           According
           to
           which
           Covenant
           for
           the
           fulfilling
           thereof
           in
           the
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           of
           thy
           Church
           ,
           5
           thou
           shalt
           manifest
           such
           power
           ,
           and
           do
           such
           wonders
           as
           shall
           affect
           the
           very
           Angels
           in
           heaven
           ,
           who
           shall
           in
           the
           sympathy
           and
           love
           they
           bear
           to
           thy
           people
           praise
           thee
           ,
           as
           if
           themselves
           shared
           in
           the
           benefit
           ,
           and
           in
           heaven
           magnifie
           thy
           faithfulness
           as
           well
           as
           we
           on
           earth
           ,
           for
           keeping
           promise
           and
           remembering
           thy
           Covenant
           to
           fulfil
           it
           .
        
         
           6
           For
           as
           there
           is
           none
           that
           on
           earth
           ought
           to
           be
           adored
           and
           magnified
           but
           God
           ,
           6
           so
           nor
           in
           heaven
           where
           he
           alone
           rules
           as
           well
           as
           here
           below
           ,
           the
           Angels
           are
           our
           fellow-creatures
           and
           subjects
           ,
           as
           much
           inferiour
           to
           him
           as
           we
           are
           to
           them
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           not
           of
           humane
           race
           ,
           propagated
           as
           we
           are
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           immediate
           
           hand
           of
           God
           created
           ,
           as
           was
           Adam
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           more
           comparison
           betwixt
           them
           and
           him
           ,
           than
           betwixt
           us
           and
           him
           ,
           he
           alone
           is
           absolute
           and
           Almighty
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           As
           God
           is
           great
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           sole
           Monarch
           of
           heaven
           aswell
           as
           earth
           ,
           so
           is
           he
           there
           greatly
           had
           in
           reverence
           ,
           and
           so
           ought
           to
           be
           of
           those
           his
           holy
           Angels
           and
           glorified
           saints
           ,
           aswell
           as
           here
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           they
           therefore
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           his
           servants
           in
           ordinarie
           ,
           domesticks
           in
           heaven
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           glorifie
           him
           sutably
           to
           their
           excellent
           natures
           and
           happie
           condition
           ,
           it
           is
           their
           dutie
           ,
           and
           his
           due
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           O
           God
           ,
           that
           hast
           the
           sole
           Empire
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           sovereign
           chief
           command
           of
           all
           creatures
           in
           both
           ;
           who
           therefore
           is
           of
           strength
           like
           unto
           thee
           ?
           nay
           ,
           of
           any
           strength
           at
           all
           but
           thee
           ?
           from
           whom
           all
           things
           are
           ,
           and
           thou
           onely
           eternally
           of
           thy self
           :
           who
           then
           can
           match
           thee
           in
           power
           ,
           or
           in
           faithfulness
           which
           is
           equal
           to
           thy
           power
           ,
           and
           appears
           in
           all
           things
           wherein
           thy
           power
           appears
           ,
           be
           they
           acts
           of
           providence
           or
           created
           Beeings
           ,
           and
           where
           is
           it
           that
           thy
           power
           appears
           not
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           in
           heaven
           or
           earth
           ,
           before
           or
           behind
           ,
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           or
           on
           thy
           left
           ?
           and
           of
           like
           extent
           is
           thy
           truth
           ,
           thy
           promise
           being
           as
           large
           as
           thy
           power
           ,
           and
           thy
           goodness
           as
           large
           as
           both
           in
           thy
           Churches
           behalf
           ,
           for
           her
           preservation
           and
           accomplishment
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           ,
           10
           What
           was
           it
           but
           thy
           power
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           that
           when
           time
           was
           ,
           did
           dispose
           and
           rule
           the
           unruly
           waters
           of
           the
           red-sea
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           thy
           Church
           then
           ready
           to
           be
           killed
           or
           drownd
           ,
           10
           by
           it
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           Egyptians
           behind
           ,
           whom
           thou
           as
           it
           were
           at
           one
           blow
           cutst
           off
           and
           destroyest
           as
           one
           man
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           didst
           defeat
           those
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           because
           thy
           Churches
           ,
           and
           their
           great
           preparations
           and
           bloudy
           
           designs
           upon
           thy
           people
           by
           a
           mightie
           manifestation
           of
           power
           ,
           which
           thou
           shalt
           ever
           put
           forth
           in
           thy
           Churches
           behalf
           ,
           stilling
           the
           storms
           that
           every
           where
           in
           the
           world
           she
           shall
           meet
           with
           like
           a
           ship
           at
           sea
           ,
           and
           preserve
           her
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           her
           enemies
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           proud
           and
           potent
           .
        
         
           11
           How
           can
           it
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           11
           for
           all
           is
           thine
           and
           at
           thy
           dispose
           ,
           heaven
           ,
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           in
           them
           both
           ,
           it
           is
           thou
           that
           hast
           given
           existence
           ,
           and
           Being
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           and
           all
           things
           in
           it
           ,
           both
           sea
           and
           land
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           12
           Thou
           hast
           created
           all
           things
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           heavens
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           12
           from
           pole
           to
           pole
           ,
           thy
           Church
           every
           where
           from
           East
           to
           West
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           shall
           spread
           ,
           as
           Judea
           from
           mount
           Tabor
           in
           the
           West
           to
           mount
           Hermon
           in
           the
           East
           shall
           have
           cause
           of
           rejoycing
           in
           thy
           power
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           manifested
           in
           her
           behalf
           ,
           and
           to
           praise
           thee
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           13
           Thy
           strength
           and
           power
           ,
           13
           when
           as
           thou
           pleasest
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           forth
           either
           by
           means
           or
           miracles
           ,
           in
           an
           ordinarie
           or
           extraordinarie
           way
           ,
           it
           is
           unresistable
           and
           prevalent
           .
        
         
           14
           As
           thou
           hast
           power
           worthie
           thy
           greatness
           to
           execute
           thy
           will
           withall
           ,
           14
           so
           also
           justice
           &
           judgement
           ,
           mercy
           and
           truth
           ,
           the
           beauty
           and
           establishment
           of
           thrones
           and
           dominions
           ,
           these
           are
           principally
           and
           originally
           in
           thee
           who
           governest
           and
           orders
           thy
           jurisdiction
           over
           the
           world
           ,
           respectively
           to
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           by
           them
           dispensing
           to
           the
           unrighteous
           enemies
           of
           thy
           Church
           ,
           and
           thee
           ,
           justice
           and
           judgement
           ,
           and
           unto
           her
           ,
           even
           all
           thy
           holy
           ones
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           exhibit
           merciful
           providences
           ,
           and
           for
           her
           fulfil
           faithfully
           thy
           promises
           ,
           with
           the
           gracious
           manifestation
           of
           thy
           love
           and
           favour
           to
           her
           in
           all
           those
           thy
           dispensations
           .
        
         
         
           15
           15
           Blessed
           are
           thy
           people
           above
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           they
           onely
           of
           all
           the
           world
           are
           acquainted
           with
           the
           inward
           sense
           ,
           and
           savorie
           tast
           of
           thy
           peculiar
           love
           and
           saving
           grace
           ,
           whispered
           into
           their
           consciences
           by
           the
           still
           voice
           and
           secret
           workings
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           to
           the
           ravishing
           their
           hearts
           with
           joy
           unspeakable
           and
           glorious
           ,
           as
           thine
           Israelites
           are
           inured
           to
           ,
           and
           cheared
           with
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           sacred
           trumpets
           of
           God
           in
           their
           solemn
           feasts
           and
           sacrifies
           .
           Such
           shall
           comfortably
           run
           their
           race
           in
           the
           whole
           progress
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           they
           shall
           walk
           in
           a
           steady
           course
           by
           a
           faithful
           dependancie
           upon
           thy
           faithful
           providence
           ,
           and
           in
           sweet
           interviews
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           frequent
           feelings
           of
           thy
           favour
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           Such
           as
           these
           shall
           all
           their
           life
           long
           have
           cause
           of
           rejoycing
           in
           thy
           powerful
           dispensation
           of
           providences
           from
           time
           to
           time
           in
           their
           behalf
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           keeping
           promise
           with
           them
           ,
           the
           experience
           and
           faith
           whereof
           shall
           lift
           up
           their
           heads
           above
           dangers
           and
           difficulties
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           For
           their
           glorying
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           who
           though
           weak
           in
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           are
           as
           it
           were
           omnipotent
           by
           their
           interest
           in
           thee
           and
           relation
           to
           thee
           that
           art
           so
           ,
           by
           whose
           power
           and
           gracious
           favour
           ,
           we
           that
           are
           thy
           people
           Israel
           ,
           resemblancers
           of
           thy
           Church
           ,
           doubt
           not
           of
           a
           prosperous
           state
           both
           civil
           and
           sacred
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           better
           of
           our
           enemies
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           For
           the
           great
           and
           faithful
           God
           is
           our
           defence
           &
           protection
           ,
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           shall
           preserve
           us
           as
           a
           shield
           ,
           the
           holy
           Lord
           that
           hath
           chosen
           Israel
           to
           be
           a
           holy
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           shall
           ever
           have
           on
           earth
           a
           holy
           Church
           ,
           is
           the
           Sovereign
           Lord
           and
           protector
           of
           us
           and
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           Christ
           his
           vicegerent
           be
           ,
           and
           David
           his
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           in
           thine
           own
           appointed
           time
           didst
           
           make
           known
           thy
           mind
           by
           special
           revelation
           to
           thy
           holy
           prophet
           Samuel
           ,
           that
           thou
           hadst
           ordained
           one
           to
           be
           a
           singular
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           give
           deliverance
           and
           yield
           protection
           to
           thy
           people
           against
           their
           enemies
           ,
           over
           whom
           thou
           wouldst
           make
           him
           victorious
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           chosen
           from
           amongst
           his
           brethren
           by
           thee
           ,
           above
           and
           before
           all
           others
           ,
           to
           be
           exalted
           from
           a
           mean
           condition
           to
           be
           King
           and
           ruler
           over
           them
           ,
           as
           Christ
           in
           our
           nature
           shall
           be
           exalted
           from
           the
           Cross
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           Empire
           of
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           20
           I
           the
           Lord
           ,
           20
           have
           by
           especial
           appointment
           set
           apart
           David
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           caused
           Samuel
           to
           go
           seek
           and
           find
           him
           out
           in
           the
           obscure
           condition
           &
           place
           where
           he
           lived
           ,
           and
           from
           amongst
           all
           his
           brethren
           ,
           more
           likely
           men
           than
           He
           ,
           in
           Samuels
           own
           eyes
           ,
           to
           take
           and
           anoint
           him
           with
           oyl
           I
           bid
           him
           take
           with
           him
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           to
           that
           Kingly
           office
           and
           typical
           dignity
           over
           my
           people
           .
        
         
           21
           I
           will
           set
           the
           Crown
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           21
           my
           power
           shall
           protect
           him
           ,
           and
           carrie
           him
           through
           all
           oppositions
           ,
           and
           maugre
           all
           his
           enemies
           he
           shall
           be
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           established
           upon
           him
           ,
           by
           my
           might
           shall
           he
           overcome
           all
           his
           adversaries
           ,
           both
           before
           and
           after
           his
           inthronization
           .
        
         
           22
           Enemies
           he
           shall
           have
           good
           store
           ,
           22
           but
           they
           shall
           never
           have
           their
           will
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           shall
           make
           them
           tributarie
           ,
           but
           so
           shall
           not
           they
           him
           ,
           nor
           shall
           any
           wicked
           malicious
           opposer
           of
           his
           be
           able
           to
           suppress
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           shall
           prevail
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           flourish
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           gain-sayers
           .
        
         
           23
           I
           will
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           23
           how
           much
           I
           love
           him
           by
           the
           great
           things
           I
           will
           do
           for
           him
           ,
           no
           enemy
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           stand
           before
           him
           ,
           all
           his
           foes
           secret
           ,
           and
           open
           ,
           that
           oppose
           or
           stand
           in
           the
           way
           of
           his
           advancement
           ,
           I
           
           will
           lay
           them
           low
           enough
           ,
           yea
           ,
           they
           that
           do
           but
           in
           their
           hearts
           malign
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           do
           not
           openly
           oppose
           him
           ,
           shall
           smart
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           24
           24
           But
           as
           for
           him
           I
           will
           make
           good
           all
           I
           have
           promised
           ,
           his
           sins
           and
           infirmities
           shall
           not
           hinder
           me
           ,
           for
           though
           I
           may
           punish
           them
           ,
           yet
           will
           I
           have
           a
           merciful
           respect
           and
           consideration
           of
           him
           ,
           from
           first
           to
           last
           shall
           my
           grace
           and
           truth
           be
           stedfast
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           with
           my
           Church
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           by
           my
           might
           and
           power
           shall
           he
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           flourish
           with
           great
           glorie
           .
        
         
           25
           25
           And
           be
           extended
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           from
           the
           red-sea
           to
           the
           river
           Euphrates
           ,
           his
           dominion
           shall
           be
           enlarged
           without
           the
           limits
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           very
           far
           several
           wayes
           .
        
         
           26
           26
           As
           a
           dear
           child
           and
           onely
           son
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           so
           shall
           he
           be
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           tender
           Father
           so
           will
           I
           be
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           such
           shall
           he
           acknowledge
           me
           by
           the
           experience
           he
           shall
           have
           of
           my
           love
           and
           care
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           great
           deliverances
           and
           victories
           that
           I
           will
           give
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           his
           onely
           God
           and
           Saviour
           shall
           he
           make
           his
           applications
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           27
           27
           As
           my
           son
           the
           Messiah
           is
           the
           first
           born
           of
           every
           creature
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           hath
           the
           preheminence
           ,
           so
           shall
           my
           servant
           David
           that
           figures
           him
           be
           advanced
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           the
           highest
           Prince
           on
           earth
           ,
           blessed
           and
           accepted
           by
           me
           far
           beyond
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           28
           28
           My
           mercy
           and
           truth
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           keep
           touch
           with
           him
           ,
           I
           will
           never
           forget
           to
           be
           gracious
           ,
           though
           I
           may
           seem
           severe
           ;
           I
           will
           not
           fail
           of
           what
           I
           have
           promised
           him
           ,
           but
           as
           in
           grace
           I
           made
           my
           covenant
           ,
           so
           in
           mercie
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           it
           good
           ,
           nothing
           shall
           hinder
           .
        
         
           29
           29
           His
           posteritie
           shall
           continue
           and
           possess
           the
           throne
           
           till
           they
           transmit
           it
           to
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           in
           whom
           it
           shall
           be
           eternized
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           that
           shall
           be
           begotten
           to
           God
           by
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           the
           blessed
           of-spring
           of
           Christ
           the
           son
           of
           David
           ,
           every
           of
           which
           shall
           reign
           as
           Kings
           ,
           both
           on
           earth
           and
           in
           heaven
           ,
           for
           evermore
           in
           grace
           and
           glorie
           .
        
         
           30
           ,
           31
           If
           his
           children
           and
           childrens
           children
           that
           succeed
           him
           in
           the
           throne
           rule
           not
           righteously
           ,
           30
           nor
           order
           their
           conversation
           aright
           ,
           31
           but
           sin
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           keep
           not
           my
           commandments
           .
        
         
           32
           Then
           will
           I
           ,
           32
           aswell
           as
           I
           loved
           their
           Father
           David
           ,
           and
           them
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           be
           sure
           to
           let
           them
           know
           I
           am
           sensible
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           sensible
           of
           my
           corrections
           ,
           neither
           their
           impietie
           nor
           injustice
           shall
           go
           unpunished
           .
        
         
           33
           ,
           34
           Nevertheless
           ,
           33
           I
           will
           not
           quite
           cast
           off
           the
           sinner
           for
           his
           sin
           ,
           because
           of
           David
           my
           servant
           ,
           but
           will
           remember
           my
           love
           to
           him
           and
           covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           will
           pardon
           aswell
           as
           punish
           ,
           34
           and
           be
           faithful
           aswell
           as
           just
           ,
           they
           shall
           not
           frustrate
           my
           covenant
           ,
           no
           not
           by
           their
           sins
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           of
           grace
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           shall
           mine
           elect
           regenerate
           people
           for
           my
           sons
           sake
           ;
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           covenanted
           ,
           and
           for
           whose
           sake
           I
           will
           perform
           it
           to
           his
           seed
           and
           mine
           adopted
           ones
           ,
           throughout
           all
           generations
           .
        
         
           35
           I
           have
           once
           for
           all
           irrevocably
           bound
           my self
           by
           as
           deep
           an
           oath
           as
           I
           know
           how
           to
           take
           ;
           35
           even
           by
           the
           most
           sacred
           attribute
           and
           propertie
           that
           is
           in
           all
           my
           divine
           nature
           ,
           that
           gives
           a
           verdure
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           
             mine
             Holiness
          
           ,
           which
           is
           indeed
           my
           whole
           self
           ,
           the
           greatest
           pledge
           I
           can
           lay
           to
           stake
           ,
           the
           resemblance
           whereof
           my
           sanctuarie
           you
           have
           amongst
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           for
           no
           cause
           whatsoever
           falsifie
           with
           David
           ,
           nor
           fail
           of
           what
           I
           promised
           .
        
         
         
           36
           36
           That
           his
           seed
           Christ
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           David
           ,
           and
           the
           faithful
           that
           are
           begotten
           by
           the
           incorruptible
           seed
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           shall
           last
           as
           long
           as
           time
           lasteth
           .
           He
           shall
           reign
           in
           and
           over
           his
           Church
           by
           special
           commission
           and
           favour
           ,
           as
           my
           vicegerent
           and
           fellow
           in
           Government
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           sun
           abides
           in
           the
           firmament
           ,
           till
           all
           things
           be
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           he
           give
           up
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           the
           Fathers
           hands
           .
        
         
           37
           37
           Till
           then
           it
           shall
           be
           established
           ,
           even
           so
           long
           as
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           endures
           ,
           those
           never-failing
           witnesses
           of
           my
           grace
           and
           providence
           as
           a
           faithful
           creator
           to
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           iniquities
           ,
           notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           these
           have
           afforded
           their
           light
           and
           influence
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           just
           and
           unjust
           ,
           shall
           do
           to
           the
           end
           .
           As
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           because
           my
           grace
           super-abounded
           ,
           hath
           not
           annihilated
           these
           mercies
           of
           mankind
           ,
           so
           ,
           nor
           shall
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Godly
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           David
           ,
           make
           void
           my
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           peculiar
           to
           my
           son
           and
           his
           seed
           ,
           figured
           by
           David
           and
           his
           posteritie
           ,
           no
           not
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           38
           38
           But
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           what
           consonancie
           is
           there
           betwixt
           this
           thy
           Covenant
           with
           David
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           as
           now
           it
           stands
           ,
           instead
           of
           loving
           kindness
           ,
           establishment
           ,
           and
           mercie
           ,
           here
           is
           nothing
           but
           utter
           dereliction
           and
           rejection
           of
           his
           posteritie
           and
           people
           with
           abhorrencie
           ;
           How
           couldst
           thou
           well
           be
           angrier
           with
           the
           seed
           of
           thine
           anointed
           servant
           than
           thou
           art
           ,
           to
           whom
           for
           his
           sake
           thy
           covenant
           reacheth
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           .
        
         
           39
           39
           Truly
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           sense
           and
           natural
           reason
           ,
           thou
           hast
           broken
           all
           the
           ties
           that
           were
           upon
           thee
           ,
           oath
           ,
           promise
           ,
           faithfulness
           ,
           holiness
           ,
           covenant
           ,
           which
           seems
           to
           be
           quite
           made
           void
           ,
           even
           that
           thou
           mad'st
           with
           
           thy
           servant
           David
           concerning
           the
           establishment
           of
           his
           throne
           and
           dignitie
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           posteritie
           for
           ever
           .
           For
           thou
           hast
           suffered
           as
           much
           despight
           to
           be
           done
           to
           that
           royal
           diadem
           ,
           as
           the
           prophane
           ignorant
           Idolatrous
           heathen
           can
           devise
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           captivating
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           contemptibly
           subjugated
           and
           transplanted
           into
           another
           nation
           far
           remote
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           made
           bon
           dmen
           ,
           even
           the
           people
           and
           posteritie
           of
           David
           ,
           his
           throne
           is
           thus
           abased
           of
           whom
           thou
           saidst
           .
           The
           enemy
           shall
           not
           exact
           ,
           nor
           the
           son
           of
           wickedness
           afflict
           him
           .
        
         
           40
           Instead
           of
           protection
           thou
           hast
           brought
           upon
           it
           utter
           devastation
           ,
           40
           thou
           hast
           quite
           ruinated
           all
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           defensive
           and
           offensive
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           enemy
           absolute
           there
           .
        
         
           41
           He
           is
           brought
           to
           so
           forlorn
           a
           condition
           ,
           41
           that
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           countrey
           ,
           cities
           ,
           people
           ,
           goods
           ,
           every
           thing
           are
           preid
           upon
           and
           spoiled
           at
           pleasure
           by
           all
           that
           will
           ,
           houses
           ,
           gardens
           ,
           vine-yards
           ,
           all
           the
           whole
           land
           is
           a
           very
           through-fare
           for
           all
           commers
           and
           goers
           ,
           that
           take
           and
           leave
           as
           they
           list
           themselves
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           bodie
           nor
           nothing
           to
           resist
           them
           .
           Those
           Idolatrous
           prophane
           people
           the
           Ammonites
           ,
           Moabites
           ,
           &c.
           that
           border
           about
           us
           ,
           whom
           thou
           saidest
           should
           be
           under
           him
           ,
           are
           got
           above
           him
           ,
           and
           most
           insultingly
           reproch
           him
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           deridingly
           ask
           if
           this
           be
           the
           King
           whose
           throne
           shall
           endure
           so
           long
           as
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           ,
           which
           extreamly
           reflects
           upon
           the
           Messiah
           himself
           ,
           and
           calls
           in
           question
           thy
           covenant
           as
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           42
           Thou
           hast
           given
           strength
           ,
           42
           courage
           ,
           and
           success
           to
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           triumphant
           over
           him
           .
        
         
         
           43
           43
           On
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           thou
           hast
           weakned
           his
           power
           ,
           made
           ineffectual
           all
           his
           indeavours
           ,
           and
           turned
           the
           courage
           wherewith
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           endowed
           into
           cowardise
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           to
           flie
           before
           the
           enemie
           ,
           who
           was
           wont
           to
           flie
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           44
           44
           Thou
           hast
           put
           an
           end
           to
           that
           honour
           and
           dignitie
           ,
           which
           thou
           saidst
           ,
           nay
           swearest
           should
           continue
           for
           ever
           ,
           his
           throne
           which
           thou
           covenantest
           to
           establish
           is
           utterly
           demolished
           ,
           he
           is
           laid
           level
           with
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           nay
           a
           very
           bondman
           in
           captivitie
           .
        
         
           45
           45
           Instead
           of
           estating
           him
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           in
           everlasting
           happiness
           ,
           thou
           hast
           brought
           sudden
           and
           speedie
           desolation
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           some
           few
           dayes
           of
           glorie
           and
           felicitie
           he
           hath
           seen
           ,
           but
           they
           soon
           have
           an
           end
           ,
           nay
           a
           shameful
           end
           .
           Lord
           this
           is
           true
           .
        
         
           46
           46
           Lord
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           everlastingly
           gracious
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           be
           everlastingly
           displeased
           ,
           shall
           we
           never
           partake
           of
           favour
           and
           grace
           again
           ,
           art
           thou
           utterly
           estranged
           ,
           and
           we
           utterly
           rejected
           ?
           shall
           we
           be
           quite
           consumed
           in
           thine
           anger
           ,
           without
           any
           mixture
           of
           mercie
           ,
           or
           mitigation
           of
           thy
           wrath
           ?
        
         
           47
           47
           ,
           48
           Lord
           ,
           consider
           the
           shortness
           and
           vanitie
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           by
           me
           judge
           of
           all
           other
           men
           ,
           that
           by
           course
           of
           nature
           are
           as
           I
           am
           short-lived
           ,
           and
           sure
           to
           die
           .
           48
           Now
           then
           if
           thou
           thus
           breakest
           covenant
           ,
           casts
           off
           thy
           people
           ,
           nullifies
           thy
           Church
           ,
           and
           hereby
           overthrows
           all
           possibilitie
           of
           the
           Messiah
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           what
           a
           vain
           thing
           must
           it
           needs
           be
           for
           thee
           to
           have
           made
           man
           ,
           if
           all
           the
           happiness
           he
           shall
           have
           ,
           is
           but
           to
           live
           a
           few
           dayes
           on
           earth
           and
           so
           die
           ,
           or
           if
           that
           be
           all
           the
           honour
           and
           service
           thou
           art
           like
           to
           have
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           truly
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           if
           thy
           Church
           and
           covenant
           
           be
           null
           ,
           that
           is
           all
           can
           come
           on
           't
           ,
           for
           none
           shall
           be
           saved
           but
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           no
           people
           are
           so
           but
           by
           Covenant
           ,
           if
           then
           the
           one
           be
           not
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           other
           be
           frustrate
           ,
           we
           are
           all
           reduced
           into
           the
           sinful
           mass
           of
           mankind
           ,
           at
           best
           to
           live
           miserably
           and
           die
           wretchedly
           .
           This
           will
           be
           the
           issue
           .
        
         
           49
           Lord
           ,
           49
           thou
           doest
           infinitly
           amaze
           us
           ,
           to
           consider
           what
           loving
           kindness
           thou
           hast
           heretofore
           covenanted
           to
           shew
           to
           David
           and
           his
           seed
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           ratified
           it
           with
           a
           deep
           and
           solemn
           Oath
           ,
           obliging
           thee
           in
           thine
           infinit
           truth
           and
           faithfulness
           to
           fulfil
           it
           :
           we
           are
           at
           a
           stand
           to
           think
           on
           this
           ,
           and
           withall
           how
           this
           thy
           word
           ,
           and
           these
           thy
           works
           are
           consistent
           and
           reconcileable
           .
        
         
           50
           Lord
           ,
           50
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           make
           it
           appear
           thou
           canst
           keep
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           preserve
           thy
           Church
           and
           people
           as
           low
           as
           they
           be
           brought
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           mayest
           be
           moved
           hereunto
           ;
           Remember
           and
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           reprochful
           contumelious
           usage
           ,
           thy
           servants
           have
           at
           their
           enemies
           hands
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           more
           than
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           to
           thy
           dishonour
           more
           than
           theirs
           .
           Weigh
           well
           to
           what
           an
           ebb
           of
           fortune
           we
           are
           fallen
           ,
           when
           subjugated
           and
           captivated
           under
           the
           insolentest
           and
           mightiest
           nation
           upon
           earth
           ,
           whose
           reprochful
           insufferable
           abuse
           of
           thy
           people
           they
           are
           forced
           to
           put
           up
           ,
           and
           with
           infinit
           patience
           to
           dissemble
           their
           grief
           ,
           which
           goes
           to
           my
           heart
           to
           think
           of
           ,
           and
           am
           as
           sensible
           of
           it
           as
           if
           I
           bare
           the
           whole
           burden
           on
           my
           own
           back
           .
        
         
           51
           Even
           those
           blasphemous
           reprochful
           taunts
           which
           those
           victorious
           heathen
           ,
           51
           enemies
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           for
           thy
           sake
           to
           thy
           people
           ,
           do
           cast
           upon
           their
           hope
           in
           thy
           promises
           ,
           and
           their
           faithful
           expectation
           of
           the
           coming
           and
           near
           approch
           of
           the
           Messiah
           their
           King
           thine
           anointed
           ,
           
           now
           in
           this
           their
           so
           low
           ,
           miserable
           ,
           and
           irrecoverable
           estate
           .
        
         
           52
           52
           But
           how
           ever
           it
           be
           ,
           neither
           our
           miserie
           ,
           the
           enemies
           insolencie
           ,
           thy
           severitie
           and
           seeming
           perfidie
           ,
           nor
           our
           amazements
           upon
           all
           these
           shall
           eradicate
           the
           faith
           ,
           and
           hope
           mine
           heart
           hath
           in
           thee
           and
           thy
           covenant
           ,
           nor
           stop
           my
           mouth
           from
           praising
           thee
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           do
           affirm
           thee
           holy
           ,
           faithful
           ,
           and
           gracious
           for
           all
           these
           ,
           even
           to
           David
           ,
           to
           whom
           thou
           wilt
           make
           good
           all
           that
           ever
           thou
           hast
           promised
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           shall
           his
           Kingdom
           last
           .
           The
           Messiah
           for
           all
           this
           shall
           come
           ,
           whose
           shall
           be
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           glorie
           for
           evermore
           .
           And
           in
           the
           faith
           hereof
           I
           do
           bless
           thee
           now
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           pronounce
           thee
           worthie
           of
           blessing
           ,
           praise
           ,
           and
           thanksgiving
           throughout
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           endures
           ,
           so
           be
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           dispose
           the
           hearts
           of
           thy
           people
           to
           believe
           that
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           hope
           thereof
           we
           may
           praise
           thee
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           happie
           enjoyment
           thereof
           all
           ages
           hereafter
           may
           do
           so
           too
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xc
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             praier
             of
             Moses
             in
             likelihood
             was
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             some
             time
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             being
             inhabited
             Canaan
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             murmuring
             and
             misbelief
             ,
             when
             the
             spies
             brought
             an
             evil
             report
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             in
             that
             long
             peregrination
             of
             theirs
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             they
             entered
             it
             :
             wherein
             he
             first
             mentions
             the
             continual
             care
             that
             he
             the
             everlasting
             God
             hath
             had
             over
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             travels
             and
             sojournings
             ,
             and
             next
             the
             often
             afflictions
             and
             destructions
             ,
             to
             which
             their
             sins
             and
             his
             displeasure
             brought
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             deliverances
             he
             hath
             afforded
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             Then
             declares
             how
             its
             worse
             with
             them
             his
             people
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             mankind
             ,
             for
             though
             all
             must
             ,
             and
             do
             perish
             by
             frailty
             and
             casualty
             ,
             yet
             his
             wrath
             is
             upon
             none
             so
             sore
             as
             them
             ,
             they
             perish
             by
             that
             more
             than
             th●se
             .
             All
             life
             is
             short
             and
             all
             old
             age
             wearisome
             ,
             but
             their
             shortest
             and
             wearisomest
             of
             any
             ,
             he
             praies
             that
             a
             good
             
             use
             may
             be
             made
             both
             of
             the
             naturall
             and
             supernaturall
             brevity
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             would
             after
             so
             long
             estrangement
             be
             gracious
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             his
             promise
             touching
             the
             promised
             land
             ,
             and
             their
             happy
             condition
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             being
             a
             Prayer
             made
             by
             Moses
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             extraordinary
             servant
             and
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           1
           LOrd
           ,
           1
           ever
           since
           we
           were
           thy
           people
           ,
           even
           from
           Abraham
           and
           so
           downward
           ,
           successively
           we
           have
           wandered
           and
           sojourned
           as
           strangers
           in
           one
           place
           after
           another
           by
           thy
           appointment
           and
           providence
           ,
           who
           hast
           still
           gone
           along
           with
           us
           ,
           provided
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           been
           a
           harbour
           ,
           shelter
           ,
           and
           protection
           to
           us
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           throughout
           all
           ages
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           as
           thou
           wilt
           be
           to
           thy
           Church
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           2
           There
           is
           no
           God
           besides
           thee
           who
           art
           eternall
           ,
           2
           the
           Creatour
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           for
           before
           the
           huge
           mountains
           ,
           which
           seem
           to
           have
           had
           no
           beginning
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           been
           from
           everlasting
           ,
           yet
           before
           them
           thou
           hadst
           thy
           being
           when
           they
           had
           none
           ,
           nor
           no
           appearance
           of
           any
           ,
           both
           which
           thou
           causedst
           ,
           providing
           the
           Abyss
           and
           huge
           concave
           of
           the
           sea
           to
           receive
           the
           waters
           ,
           which
           till
           then
           overflowed
           their
           highest
           tops
           ,
           yea
           ,
           before
           the
           earth
           both
           sea
           and
           land
           ,
           and
           heavens
           too
           had
           any
           existence
           ,
           thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           hadst
           thine
           ,
           and
           formedst
           them
           as
           now
           they
           are
           .
           Before
           the
           world
           was
           ,
           thou
           wast
           ,
           for
           else
           it
           had
           not
           been
           ;
           yea
           ,
           before
           time
           was
           ,
           even
           from
           everlasting
           thou
           wast
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           shalt
           be
           to
           everlasting
           ,
           even
           when
           time
           and
           all
           this
           world
           shall
           have
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           thy
           peoples
           God
           from
           their
           everlasting
           predestination
           ,
           to
           their
           everlasting
           glorification
           .
        
         
           3
           Living
           and
           dead
           ,
           3
           mans
           sin
           and
           frailty
           ,
           thy
           power
           and
           mercy
           appears
           ;
           For
           thou
           often
           bringest
           him
           to
           
           the
           point
           of
           ruin
           ,
           and
           yet
           pronounceth
           a
           reprieve
           and
           lengthenest
           his
           life
           as
           we
           well
           know
           ,
           that
           else
           would
           soon
           expire
           under
           thy
           hand
           ,
           when
           thou
           laiest
           it
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           death
           it self
           hath
           swallowed
           him
           ,
           thou
           by
           thine
           Almighty
           power
           shalt
           command
           the
           grave
           to
           give
           up
           her
           dead
           ,
           after
           she
           hath
           long
           detained
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           all
           mankind
           at
           last
           to
           live
           again
           at
           the
           resurrection
           ,
           whereof
           we
           have
           been
           a
           figure
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           For
           ,
           however
           we
           judge
           and
           measure
           things
           by
           time
           being
           subject
           to
           futurity
           ,
           and
           so
           think
           a
           little
           a
           great
           deal
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           short
           to
           be
           long
           ,
           but
           to
           thee
           who
           comprehendeth
           Eternity
           ,
           and
           before
           whose
           eyes
           all
           things
           past
           and
           to
           come
           are
           present
           ,
           a
           thousand
           years
           are
           nothing
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           it
           were
           at
           an
           end
           so
           soon
           as
           begun
           ,
           what
           time
           past
           is
           to
           us
           ,
           such
           time
           to
           come
           is
           with
           thee
           ,
           an
           hour
           ,
           day
           ,
           year
           ,
           age
           ,
           are
           all
           alike
           ,
           even
           all
           the
           time
           we
           lie
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           though
           a
           thousand
           years
           ,
           which
           to
           our
           thoughts
           seems
           a
           kind
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           thee
           but
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           a
           night
           ,
           a
           few
           hours
           ,
           the
           watch
           of
           one
           Centry
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           ,
           6
           Lord
           ,
           how
           in
           thy
           displeasure
           doest
           thou
           sweep
           away
           the
           sinfull
           sons
           of
           men
           ,
           what
           examples
           of
           it
           have
           we
           seen
           both
           amongst
           our
           enemies
           and
           our selves
           ,
           6
           like
           an
           over-flowing
           torrent
           that
           bears
           down
           all
           before
           it
           ,
           so
           vain
           a
           thing
           is
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           frail
           a
           thing
           his
           life
           ,
           as
           transient
           or
           momentary
           as
           a
           sleep
           or
           dream
           ,
           as
           short-lived
           as
           grass
           .
           In
           the
           youthfull
           part
           of
           their
           time
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           morning
           of
           their
           age
           ,
           they
           are
           strong
           and
           busie
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           like
           unto
           grass
           which
           in
           the
           morning
           of
           the
           day
           is
           green
           and
           flourishing
           ,
           and
           before
           night
           is
           mowed
           down
           and
           withered
           ,
           so
           short
           and
           uncertain
           is
           the
           life
           of
           man.
           
        
         
         
           7
           We
           of
           all
           men
           have
           experience
           of
           it
           ,
           7
           that
           have
           so
           often
           and
           so
           many
           of
           us
           perished
           in
           thy
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           by
           terrible
           judgements
           been
           strangely
           and
           suddenly
           slain
           to
           the
           amazement
           and
           terrour
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           8
           For
           our
           sins
           and
           provocations
           ,
           8
           as
           such
           times
           as
           thou
           hast
           been
           pleased
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           reckon
           with
           us
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           done
           very
           severely
           ,
           even
           those
           sinnes
           which
           we
           had
           thought
           thou
           hadst
           scarce
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           the
           murmurings
           and
           secret
           misbelief
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           these
           thou
           hast
           clearly
           seen
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           felt
           as
           much
           ,
           thy
           grace
           and
           favour
           being
           be-clouded
           towards
           us
           by
           their
           interposition
           .
        
         
           9
           Insomuch
           as
           we
           that
           had
           a
           flourishing
           time
           of
           it
           ,
           9
           when
           first
           we
           came
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           having
           the
           light
           of
           thy
           countenance
           shining
           sweetly
           upon
           us
           for
           some
           season
           ,
           are
           now
           in
           a
           quite
           other
           condition
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           many
           years
           have
           wandred
           and
           wasted
           away
           in
           thy
           displeasure
           ,
           our
           carcases
           falling
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           vainly
           and
           unprofitably
           exhausting
           our
           time
           ,
           living
           uselesly
           ,
           and
           dying
           regardlesly
           .
        
         
           10
           The
           ordinary
           rate
           of
           mans
           life
           is
           seventy
           years
           ,
           10
           and
           if
           by
           speciall
           blessing
           or
           bitterness
           of
           constitution
           ,
           any
           surmount
           that
           number
           ,
           and
           attain
           to
           fourscore
           ,
           yet
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           infirmities
           incident
           to
           old
           age
           ,
           that
           surplusage
           of
           time
           is
           of
           little
           or
           no
           content
           saving
           that
           they
           live
           ,
           so
           accompanied
           is
           that
           remainder
           of
           their
           life
           with
           pains
           and
           irksomness
           (
           such
           as
           we
           have
           had
           our
           shares
           of
           in
           this
           time
           of
           thy
           disfavour
           )
           for
           their
           strength
           then
           is
           not
           vigorous
           ,
           meerly
           yields
           subsistance
           and
           
           being
           ,
           but
           no
           well-being
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           being
           so
           frail
           and
           feeble
           ,
           that
           almost
           any
           thing
           serves
           to
           annihilate
           it
           ,
           so
           uncertain
           and
           transient
           is
           our
           life
           alwayes
           ,
           especially
           then
           at
           that
           decrepit
           age
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           gone
           in
           a
           moment
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           We
           have
           had
           experience
           of
           thine
           anger
           and
           thy
           power
           to
           execute
           it
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           remiss
           degree
           ,
           what
           infinite
           numbers
           of
           us
           momentany
           short-lived
           creatures
           have
           untimely
           perished
           by
           it
           ?
           and
           not
           reached
           that
           proportion
           of
           years
           ,
           which
           our
           infirm
           natures
           might
           else
           have
           attained
           unto
           ,
           and
           yet
           hast
           thou
           been
           mercifull
           to
           us
           too
           ,
           considering
           how
           able
           thou
           wast
           to
           have
           cut
           us
           all
           off
           at
           a
           blow
           ,
           for
           it
           can
           neither
           be
           expressed
           nor
           conceived
           ,
           how
           Almighty
           thou
           art
           to
           vindicate
           thy
           dishonour
           upon
           such
           sinners
           as
           we
           have
           been
           ,
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           stirred
           up
           all
           thy
           wrath
           ,
           and
           put
           forth
           thy
           power
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           but
           this
           terrour
           of
           thine
           is
           hid
           from
           most
           mens
           eyes
           ,
           the
           world
           hath
           not
           the
           faith
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           not
           the
           fear
           of
           thee
           ,
           onely
           thine
           own
           people
           ,
           nor
           they
           neither
           ,
           saving
           such
           of
           them
           as
           thou
           hast
           by
           an
           inward
           call
           begotten
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           fear
           thee
           ,
           have
           any
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           that
           filially
           fear
           thee
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           true
           knowledge
           of
           thee
           ,
           do
           onely
           tremblingly
           reverence
           thine
           irefulness
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Naturally
           we
           know
           nothing
           ,
           neither
           the
           power
           of
           thine
           anger
           ,
           nor
           our
           own
           brevity
           of
           life
           and
           imbecillity
           of
           nature
           ,
           thou
           must
           teach
           us
           not
           onely
           what
           concerns
           thee
           ,
           but
           what
           concerns
           our selves
           also
           ,
           doctrine
           will
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           thou
           that
           must
           be
           our
           teacher
           ,
           else
           we
           shall
           never
           learn
           practically
           and
           profitably
           to
           know
           we
           are
           mortall
           .
           Lord
           ,
           therefore
           pitie
           
           our
           stupidity
           ,
           teacheth
           us
           even
           what
           we
           know
           already
           ;
           for
           common
           truths
           that
           are
           of
           greatest
           use
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           most
           known
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           oft-times
           least
           understood
           ;
           for
           we
           live
           as
           if
           we
           should
           never
           die
           ,
           though
           we
           know
           nothing
           is
           more
           sure
           ,
           nor
           more
           uncertain
           than
           death
           ,
           such
           fools
           are
           we
           and
           void
           of
           true
           wisdom
           till
           thou
           inspire
           us
           with
           it
           :
           make
           us
           then
           so
           to
           know
           the
           momentanies
           of
           our
           loves
           ,
           as
           thereby
           to
           be
           instigated
           to
           make
           it
           our
           first
           and
           chiefest
           care
           to
           seek
           and
           secure
           to
           our selves
           a
           blessed
           eternity
           after
           them
           ,
           especially
           we
           that
           are
           under
           thy
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           consumed
           by
           it
           day
           by
           day
           ;
           let
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           earthly
           ,
           incite
           us
           to
           look
           after
           a
           heavenly
           Canaan
           .
        
         
           13
           O
           Lord
           ,
           13
           call
           to
           mind
           that
           ancient
           love
           ,
           wherewith
           thou
           lovedst
           our
           fore-fathers
           ,
           and
           those
           many
           acts
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           we
           their
           children
           have
           participated
           from
           thee
           formerly
           ,
           to
           perswade
           with
           thee
           ,
           to
           reassume
           that
           temper
           towards
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           again
           gracious
           to
           us
           .
           We
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           think
           it
           long
           till
           we
           be
           received
           into
           favour
           again
           ,
           do
           thou
           think
           so
           too
           we
           humbly
           pray
           thee
           ,
           and
           put
           an
           end
           to
           this
           thy
           displeasure
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           long
           lain
           heavy
           upon
           us
           .
           Yea
           ,
           let
           what
           thou
           hast
           already
           done
           seem
           too
           much
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           do
           no
           more
           so
           ,
           but
           cease
           to
           destroy
           us
           ,
           and
           take
           us
           into
           grace
           again
           ,
           whom
           thou
           hast
           honoured
           above
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           the
           title
           of
           thy
           people
           and
           servants
           .
        
         
           14
           O
           satisfie
           our
           longing
           desires
           after
           mercy
           ,
           14
           and
           do
           it
           betime
           ,
           whilest
           some
           of
           us
           are
           yet
           left
           alive
           ,
           before
           the
           sun
           be
           set
           upon
           us
           all
           ;
           Lord
           ,
           spare
           that
           remnant
           that
           are
           not
           yet
           consumed
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           see
           some
           token
           for
           good
           ,
           that
           may
           again
           revive
           
           us
           ,
           and
           perswade
           us
           of
           thy
           reconciled
           favour
           towards
           us
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           us
           quite
           forget
           all
           our
           sorrow
           passed
           ,
           for
           the
           joy
           we
           should
           conceive
           thereat
           ,
           and
           be
           happy
           men
           for
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           Lord
           ,
           let
           thy
           mercies
           hold
           some
           proportion
           with
           thy
           judgements
           ,
           especially
           towards
           us
           thy
           people
           ,
           against
           whom
           ,
           though
           thou
           hast
           denounced
           some
           threats
           ,
           yet
           hast
           thou
           made
           us
           many
           more
           promises
           ,
           therefore
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           number
           ,
           nature
           ,
           and
           long
           continuance
           of
           our
           afflictions
           both
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           since
           we
           came
           thence
           ,
           especially
           this
           long
           peregrination
           of
           ours
           ,
           ever
           since
           thou
           swarest
           we
           should
           not
           enter
           into
           thy
           rest
           ,
           now
           at
           last
           to
           have
           some
           commiseration
           ,
           and
           another
           while
           to
           let
           us
           tast
           of
           mercy
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           done
           of
           misery
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           a
           surviving
           joy
           to
           succeed
           our
           long-lived
           sorrow
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           hast
           ingaged
           thy self
           in
           a
           great
           undertaking
           ,
           even
           to
           give
           this
           thy
           people
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           in
           full
           possession
           and
           dominion
           ,
           some
           progress
           its
           true
           thou
           hast
           made
           towards
           it
           ,
           by
           our
           deliverance
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           conduct
           through
           the
           wilderness
           to
           the
           skirts
           thereof
           ,
           but
           the
           complement
           of
           it
           we
           would
           fain
           see
           ,
           which
           we
           had
           seen
           ere
           this
           but
           for
           our
           own
           default
           ,
           which
           we
           pray
           thee
           at
           last
           obliterate
           ,
           and
           make
           good
           thy
           promise
           of
           possession
           in
           our
           sight
           and
           time
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           glorious
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           to
           thy
           Church
           and
           Kingdom
           in
           succeeding
           ages
           ,
           let
           after-generations
           see
           it
           in
           its
           full
           splendour
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           And
           let
           the
           blessing
           and
           favour
           of
           the
           Almighty
           and
           our
           good
           God
           ,
           be
           with
           his
           people
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           beautifull
           and
           glorious
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           nations
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           absence
           thereof
           ,
           are
           the
           
           abject
           despondent
           people
           living
           .
           And
           make
           succesfull
           all
           their
           great
           undertakings
           in
           enterprising
           Canaan
           ,
           driving
           out
           and
           destroying
           those
           many
           Kings
           and
           great
           people
           ,
           the
           enlarging
           their
           borders
           and
           dominion
           into
           remote
           countries
           ,
           and
           building
           of
           the
           Temple
           ;
           whatsoever
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           hast
           promised
           to
           do
           for
           them
           ,
           give
           them
           hearts
           faithfully
           to
           believe
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           faith
           thereof
           couragiously
           to
           undertake
           it
           ,
           and
           indefatigably
           to
           persist
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           succesfully
           to
           prosper
           in
           all
           things
           unto
           an
           establishment
           in
           a
           full
           fruition
           ,
           absolute
           dominion
           ,
           and
           glorious
           condition
           of
           Church
           and
           Kingdome
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xci
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             prophetically
             declares
             Gods
             great
             care
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             commends
             it
             by
             his
             own
             testimony
             and
             example
             ,
             and
             therefore
             exhorts
             them
             to
             walk
             with
             a
             holy
             carelesness
             in
             midst
             of
             dangers
             upon
             assurance
             of
             his
             de●ence
             .
             Brings
             in
             God
             himself
             ,
             promising
             to
             the
             faithfull
             deliverance
             temporall
             ,
             and
             salvation
             eternall
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           HE
           that
           by
           faith
           is
           firmly
           fixed
           upon
           God
           ,
           1
           making
           him
           his
           never-failing
           refuge
           ,
           and
           wholly
           confiding
           in
           his
           sure
           though
           invisible
           protection
           ,
           at
           all
           essayes
           shall
           be
           as
           secure
           and
           safely
           preserved
           ,
           as
           the
           Almighty
           power
           of
           God
           can
           tell
           how
           to
           protect
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           need
           neither
           fear
           nor
           doubt
           of
           .
        
         
           2
           I
           believe
           ,
           2
           and
           therefore
           I
           will
           and
           dare
           with
           boldness
           affirm
           as
           much
           of
           the
           Lord
           by
           mine
           own
           experience
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           recommend
           unto
           others
           to
           make
           triall
           of
           ,
           how
           that
           he
           is
           the
           onely
           refuge
           and
           fortress
           ,
           
           even
           this
           my
           God
           that
           I
           have
           ever
           in
           all
           straits
           and
           concussions
           fled
           unto
           ,
           and
           never
           found
           him
           falsifie
           his
           word
           or
           fail
           my
           trust
           ,
           therefore
           I
           both
           have
           and
           will
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           relie
           upon
           him
           and
           him
           onely
           ,
           fall
           back
           fall
           edge
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Let
           me
           and
           mine
           example
           perswade
           with
           thee
           to
           do
           so
           too
           ,
           surely
           thou
           shalt
           not
           repent
           thee
           ,
           but
           find
           the
           happy
           fruits
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           his
           gracious
           and
           powerfull
           preservation
           of
           thee
           ,
           neither
           men
           nor
           divels
           ,
           by
           power
           or
           policy
           ,
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           do
           thee
           any
           hurt
           ,
           they
           may
           endanger
           thee
           ,
           but
           thine
           extremity
           shall
           be
           his
           oportunity
           ;
           no
           nothing
           ,
           though
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           never
           so
           destructive
           and
           inavoidable
           ,
           the
           plague
           it self
           ,
           that
           uncomfortable
           all-devouring
           disease
           ,
           shall
           not
           annoy
           thee
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           He
           shall
           take
           care
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Almighty
           power
           secure
           thee
           from
           danger
           ,
           as
           a
           Hen
           doth
           her
           Chickins
           ,
           wherein
           the
           more
           thou
           trusts
           the
           more
           thou
           may
           ,
           such
           experience
           shalt
           thou
           have
           of
           him
           and
           of
           his
           faithfulness
           ;
           cast
           but
           thy
           care
           on
           him
           and
           trust
           firmly
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           find
           him
           true
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           true
           to
           thy
           trust
           ,
           and
           thy self
           better
           safeguarded
           by
           thy
           faith
           in
           his
           faithfulness
           ,
           than
           by
           any
           humane
           helps
           ,
           or
           warlike
           accommodations
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Thou
           shalt
           therein
           apprehend
           such
           safety
           ,
           and
           thy
           mind
           find
           such
           recumbency
           as
           that
           nothing
           shall
           disquiet
           thy
           peace
           ,
           no
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           person
           ,
           nor
           thing
           shall
           be
           cause
           of
           fear
           to
           thee
           ,
           for
           day
           and
           night
           shalt
           thou
           have
           sweet
           repose
           in
           his
           protection
           ,
           both
           against
           naturall
           evils
           ,
           and
           supernaturall
           extraordinary
           judgements
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           come
           immediately
           from
           him
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           ordered
           by
           him
           ,
           how
           mortall
           and
           sudden
           soever
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           .
        
         
         
           6
           Thou
           shalt
           be
           antidoted
           ,
           6
           and
           fearless
           of
           the
           plague
           of
           pestilence
           that
           infecteth
           secretly
           ,
           and
           spreadeth
           here
           and
           there
           uncertainly
           and
           insensibly
           ,
           and
           where
           it
           rageth
           leaves
           sad
           spectacles
           of
           natures
           frailty
           ,
           sinners
           mortality
           ,
           and
           Gods
           heavy
           displeasure
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           and
           lamented
           by
           all
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           in
           streets
           and
           houses
           frequently
           and
           openly
           ,
           dying
           night
           and
           day
           .
        
         
           7
           And
           though
           by
           Gods
           just
           judgement
           and
           secret
           dispensation
           ,
           7
           men
           die
           and
           fall
           as
           thick
           as
           hail
           round
           about
           thee
           by
           the
           pestilence
           ,
           which
           of
           it self
           knows
           no
           difference
           ,
           nor
           makes
           none
           ,
           betwixt
           one
           man
           and
           another
           ,
           whose
           natures
           are
           alike
           mortall
           ,
           and
           their
           constitutions
           alike
           apt
           to
           infection
           ,
           yet
           shall
           God
           whose
           judgement
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           whose
           will
           it
           performs
           ,
           so
           order
           and
           dispose
           the
           dispensation
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           thou
           shalt
           be
           as
           it
           were
           shot-free
           ,
           when
           thousands
           ,
           and
           ten
           thousands
           drop
           dead
           at
           thy
           feet
           .
        
         
           8
           Thou
           in
           thine
           own
           person
           shalt
           feel
           no
           harm
           ,
           8
           thou
           shalt
           onely
           be
           a
           spectatour
           of
           other
           mens
           destruction
           ,
           and
           Gods
           judgement
           executed
           upon
           sinners
           ,
           by
           suddain
           and
           untimely
           death
           ,
           overtaking
           many
           thousands
           that
           misimploied
           their
           life-time
           ,
           living
           in
           sin
           and
           impenitency
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           continued
           so
           .
        
         
           9
           Because
           thou
           hast
           done
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           9
           thou
           shalt
           speed
           as
           I
           have
           sped
           ;
           for
           God
           his
           promise
           and
           performance
           shall
           be
           one
           and
           the
           same
           to
           all
           believers
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           I
           made
           him
           my
           refuge
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           was
           ,
           so
           thou
           doing
           the
           like
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           the
           like
           ,
           even
           the
           Almighty
           God
           from
           heaven
           ,
           shall
           safeguard
           thee
           as
           well
           as
           me
           ,
           if
           thou
           take
           sanctuary
           in
           him
           .
        
         
         
           10
           10
           So
           doing
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
           like
           Israel
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           when
           the
           first
           born
           were
           smitten
           ,
           how
           ever
           it
           happen
           to
           others
           ,
           thy
           faith
           shall
           secure
           thee
           ,
           yea
           ,
           both
           thee
           and
           thine
           ,
           even
           from
           commonest
           judgements
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           For
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           heaven
           shall
           be
           imploid
           to
           preserve
           thee
           if
           there
           be
           need
           ;
           besides
           both
           the
           ordinary
           and
           extraordinary
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           shall
           double
           his
           guard
           upon
           thee
           ,
           yea
           ,
           not
           one
           but
           many
           ,
           nor
           many
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Angels
           of
           heaven
           shall
           stand
           charged
           with
           thee
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           cause
           to
           protect
           thee
           ,
           from
           miscarriage
           by
           any
           power
           or
           accidents
           on
           earth
           ,
           whilest
           thou
           walkest
           in
           wayes
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           believest
           stedfastly
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           For
           as
           the
           faithfull
           have
           many
           and
           great
           enemies
           ,
           so
           have
           they
           many
           more
           and
           greater
           friends
           ;
           If
           Sathan
           and
           his
           Angels
           lay
           stumbling
           blocks
           in
           thy
           way
           ,
           God
           and
           his
           Angels
           shall
           either
           remove
           them
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           enable
           thee
           to
           keep
           on
           thy
           course
           without
           making
           a
           stand
           or
           turning
           back
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           either
           not
           stumble
           ,
           or
           so
           as
           not
           to
           fall
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           catch
           no
           hurt
           though
           thou
           maiest
           be
           endangered
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Manifold
           dangers
           and
           fierce
           enemies
           ,
           men
           and
           divels
           the
           faithfull
           shall
           meet
           with
           ,
           secret
           plotters
           and
           open
           assailers
           ,
           but
           neither
           the
           one
           nor
           the
           other
           shall
           do
           them
           any
           hurt
           ,
           but
           instead
           thereof
           both
           they
           and
           their
           attempts
           shall
           miscarry
           ;
           Gods
           faithfull
           people
           shall
           take
           no
           hurt
           by
           the
           most
           hurtfull
           creatures
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           poisonous
           or
           ravenous
           ,
           nor
           by
           men
           of
           like
           dispositions
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           godly
           are
           great
           eye-sores
           ,
           living
           amongst
           them
           they
           are
           a
           trouble
           and
           vexation
           to
           them
           ,
           against
           whom
           they
           act
           their
           rage
           and
           malice
           but
           to
           their
           own
           destruction
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           Besides
           my
           doctrine
           and
           example
           ,
           hear
           God
           
           himself
           bespeaking
           thee
           with
           promises
           as
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           whom
           I
           his
           Prophet
           personate
           .
           Because
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           he
           that
           is
           faithfull
           ,
           hath
           out
           of
           love
           to
           me
           and
           my
           faithfulness
           put
           his
           affiance
           in
           me
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           repent
           him
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           deceive
           him
           ,
           he
           shall
           not
           miscarry
           ,
           I
           will
           deliver
           him
           out
           of
           trouble
           and
           danger
           ,
           set
           him
           quite
           out
           of
           gun-shot
           ,
           they
           shall
           as
           soon
           hurt
           heaven
           as
           him
           ,
           because
           out
           of
           a
           right
           understanding
           and
           belief
           of
           my
           power
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           he
           hath
           honoured
           me
           by
           believing
           in
           me
           ,
           with
           sutable
           recumbency
           .
        
         
           15
           Such
           an
           one
           shall
           but
           ask
           and
           have
           ,
           15
           if
           he
           be
           in
           trouble
           I
           will
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           an
           ear
           for
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           call
           for
           deliverance
           it
           shall
           come
           at
           his
           call
           ,
           I
           will
           deliver
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           that
           because
           he
           honours
           me
           ,
           I
           also
           will
           honour
           him
           with
           speciall
           marks
           of
           my
           favour
           ,
           such
           as
           his
           very
           enemies
           men
           or
           divels
           shall
           honour
           or
           envy
           him
           for
           ,
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           reward
           him
           with
           glory
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           16
           Thus
           will
           I
           preserve
           and
           lengthen
           his
           life
           to
           his
           own
           desire
           ,
           16
           maugre
           all
           that
           would
           shorten
           it
           ,
           he
           shall
           know
           I
           can
           and
           will
           save
           him
           if
           he
           trust
           in
           me
           ,
           yea
           ,
           my
           everlasting
           salvation
           more
           worth
           than
           my
           temporall
           will
           I
           open
           his
           eyes
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           desire
           above
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           believe
           me
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           sure
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           the
           comfort
           and
           assurance
           of
           that
           by
           my
           spirits
           ascertaining
           it
           unto
           him
           ,
           will
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           think
           I
           break
           faith
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           deceive
           his
           faith
           in
           me
           ,
           whatever
           happen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           xcii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             for
             the
             better
             sanctifying
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             having
             penned
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             shews
             the
             proper
             and
             adequate
             service
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             is
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             manifestations
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             thank
             him
             for
             his
             gracious
             and
             beneficiall
             administrations
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             richly
             declared
             in
             his
             works
             of
             creation
             ,
             redemption
             ,
             providence
             ,
             and
             just
             judgements
             ;
             all
             which
             are
             nothing
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             worldlings
             ,
             that
             mind
             the
             creature
             and
             not
             the
             Creatour
             ,
             but
             how
             ever
             they
             neglect
             God
             ,
             yet
             be
             neglects
             not
             to
             punish
             them
             and
             bless
             his
             people
             ,
             who
             by
             him
             and
             in
             him
             shall
             be
             happy
             here
             and
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             to
             be
             both
             sung
             and
             plaied
             by
             voices
             and
             instruments
             ,
             principally
             of
             use
             upon
             the
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             for
             its
             better
             celebrating
             and
             the
             peoples
             edifying
             ,
             when
             then
             they
             are
             solemnly
             assembled
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           IT
           is
           an
           acceptable
           service
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           commendable
           imploiment
           for
           his
           people
           to
           be
           much
           conversant
           ,
           specially
           on
           the
           Sabbath-day
           ,
           in
           the
           meditation
           and
           recollection
           of
           all
           the
           benefits
           of
           what
           nature
           soever
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           and
           doth
           bestow
           upon
           us
           ,
           whether
           of
           creation
           ,
           providence
           ,
           or
           redemption
           ;
           and
           to
           have
           our
           hearts
           affected
           and
           enflamed
           with
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           exceeding
           thankfull
           for
           them
           :
           And
           to
           view
           and
           consider
           his
           power
           ,
           goodness
           ,
           and
           mercy
           manifested
           and
           exhibited
           in
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           moved
           thereby
           with
           reverence
           ,
           love
           ,
           and
           admiration
           ,
           devoutly
           and
           solemnly
           to
           worship
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           celebrate
           his
           glory
           and
           praise
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           and
           onely
           God
           worthy
           of
           honour
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Our
           duty
           is
           to
           take
           continuall
           notice
           of
           thy
           continued
           and
           renewed
           benefits
           ,
           and
           always
           to
           have
           our
           hearts
           upheld
           thereby
           in
           a
           sweet
           gratuitous
           frame
           and
           temper
           ,
           with
           the
           eye
           of
           faith
           piercing
           into
           the
           love
           
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           answerable
           to
           his
           grace
           and
           promises
           ,
           which
           shine
           forth
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           should
           take
           us
           more
           than
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           and
           cause
           our
           thanksgivings
           far
           beyond
           them
           .
        
         
           3
           Which
           cannot
           be
           too
           solemnly
           celebrated
           ,
           3
           all
           the
           musick
           of
           the
           Temple
           is
           too
           little
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           therefore
           lay
           out
           your
           utmost
           strength
           and
           skill
           you
           that
           are
           especially
           appointed
           to
           that
           honour
           and
           service
           ,
           and
           gifted
           for
           it
           ,
           resembling
           the
           heavenly
           Quire
           ,
           raise
           up
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           holy
           place
           ,
           at
           the
           appointed
           times
           tune
           up
           all
           your
           instruments
           ,
           those
           chiefly
           that
           are
           most
           affecting
           and
           heart-ravishing
           ,
           to
           this
           work
           ,
           chiefly
           on
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           4
           For
           though
           ,
           4
           O
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           art
           exceeding
           beneficiall
           to
           all
           mankind
           ,
           yet
           of
           all
           the
           world
           thou
           hast
           done
           most
           for
           us
           ,
           which
           I
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           thy
           peculiar
           people
           have
           cause
           to
           remember
           and
           acknowledge
           ,
           and
           with
           joyfull
           hearts
           to
           praise
           thee
           for
           ,
           especially
           for
           that
           transcendent
           work
           of
           mercy
           ,
           in
           chosing
           us
           from
           out
           all
           the
           world
           to
           be
           thine
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           those
           concomitant
           powerfull
           dispensations
           and
           manifestations
           of
           thy self
           in
           our
           behalfes
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           gives
           cause
           to
           me
           and
           them
           to
           triumph
           ,
           and
           glory
           in
           faith
           and
           hope
           .
        
         
           5
           O
           Lord
           ,
           5
           how
           unconceivable
           is
           thy
           power
           and
           wisdom
           in
           all
           thy
           decrees
           ,
           counsels
           ,
           and
           dispensations
           towards
           both
           thy
           Church
           and
           the
           enemies
           thereof
           ,
           in
           thy
           strange
           providences
           and
           marvellous
           judgements
           ?
        
         
           6
           Which
           yet
           are
           little
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           most
           men
           ,
           6
           so
           worldly
           minded
           and
           sensually
           disposed
           are
           people
           ordinarily
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           not
           in
           all
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           spending
           their
           time
           more
           like
           beasts
           than
           
           men
           of
           reason
           ,
           minding
           the
           creature
           more
           than
           the
           Creatour
           ,
           who
           is
           never
           so
           much
           as
           owned
           ,
           much
           less
           honoured
           by
           the
           earthly
           minded
           ,
           and
           wicked
           Athiesticall
           persons
           of
           the
           world
           in
           any
           thing
           he
           doth
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           remarkable
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Neither
           the
           hazardous
           condition
           that
           they
           themselves
           are
           in
           ,
           in
           this
           their
           earthly
           felicity
           ,
           which
           they
           take
           to
           be
           a
           speciall
           note
           of
           Gods
           peculiar
           favour
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           sin
           and
           yet
           prosper
           ,
           when
           others
           that
           are
           holy
           and
           strict
           in
           their
           wayes
           are
           at
           an
           ebb-water
           ,
           in
           poverty
           and
           misery
           :
           not
           considering
           that
           God
           gives
           wicked
           men
           their
           hearts
           desire
           here
           ,
           le
           ts
           them
           swim
           in
           plenty
           and
           pleasure
           for
           a
           while
           during
           a
           short
           life
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           compleat
           their
           sins
           to
           the
           sum
           totall
           ,
           and
           he
           his
           judgements
           even
           unto
           everlasting
           destruction
           in
           endless
           pains
           ,
           never
           to
           enter
           into
           his
           rest
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           They
           neither
           understand
           themselves
           nor
           thee
           ,
           O
           Lord
           God
           ,
           never
           imagining
           that
           thou
           rulest
           in
           the
           highest
           heavens
           ,
           and
           thence
           judgest
           of
           all
           men
           and
           their
           actions
           here
           below
           :
           But
           whatever
           their
           vain
           thoughts
           are
           ,
           thou
           art
           the
           everlasting
           King
           of
           thy
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           righteous
           judge
           of
           thine
           and
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           shall
           find
           thee
           to
           be
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           For
           as
           sure
           as
           Gods
           in
           heaven
           ,
           so
           sure
           shall
           the
           wicked
           of
           the
           earth
           however
           they
           prosper
           ,
           and
           whatever
           they
           may
           think
           of
           themselves
           compared
           with
           other
           men
           ,
           come
           to
           ruine
           and
           utter
           destruction
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           think
           God
           their
           friend
           ,
           yet
           doth
           he
           know
           ,
           and
           reckon
           them
           for
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           as
           such
           ,
           shall
           his
           proceedings
           be
           towards
           them
           ,
           for
           all
           evil
           doers
           though
           they
           be
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           godly
           few
           in
           all
           ages
           
           and
           places
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           weeded
           out
           and
           consume
           away
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           and
           their
           felicity
           shall
           part
           and
           be
           everlastingly
           seperated
           .
        
         
           10
           But
           as
           despicable
           as
           the
           godly
           are
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           worldlings
           ,
           10
           they
           shall
           have
           their
           turn
           ,
           I
           and
           other
           thy
           faithfull
           servants
           shall
           see
           better
           dayes
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           see
           worse
           ,
           principally
           in
           heaven
           that
           everlasting
           sabbatism
           ;
           when
           our
           turn
           comes
           to
           rise
           ,
           then
           they
           shall
           fall
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           day
           will
           come
           ,
           when
           we
           shall
           be
           made
           able
           by
           thee
           ,
           whose
           faithfulness
           is
           engaged
           for
           it
           ,
           to
           lift
           up
           our
           heads
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           those
           everlasting
           consolations
           hoped
           for
           ,
           and
           those
           divine
           honours
           of
           being
           Kings
           and
           Priests
           unto
           thee
           .
        
         
           11
           The
           faithfull
           shall
           not
           fail
           of
           the
           grace
           promised
           them
           ,
           11
           and
           the
           justice
           to
           be
           executed
           upon
           their
           enemies
           ,
           but
           they
           shall
           undoubtedly
           be
           both
           eye
           ,
           and
           ear-witnesses
           of
           the
           righteous
           judgements
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           wicked
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           hate
           and
           persecute
           them
           .
        
         
           12
           The
           righteous
           however
           they
           be
           decried
           and
           depressed
           by
           wicked
           worldlings
           ,
           12
           yet
           shall
           God
           so
           bless
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           out-grow
           their
           miseries
           ,
           and
           over-top
           their
           enemies
           :
           Gods
           Church
           and
           his
           people
           of
           whom
           it
           consists
           ,
           shall
           grow
           in
           grace
           untill
           they
           arrive
           in
           glory
           .
        
         
           13
           Those
           that
           are
           Israelites
           indeed
           ,
           13
           which
           by
           the
           spirit
           and
           faith
           are
           made
           members
           ,
           and
           have
           taken
           rooting
           in
           the
           family
           and
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           thrive
           and
           come
           on
           prosperously
           in
           spirituall
           graces
           ,
           by
           use
           of
           holy
           means
           in
           frequenting
           his
           sanctuary
           ,
           and
           sanctifying
           his
           Sabbath
           to
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           their
           own
           
           assurance
           ,
           and
           unspeakable
           rejoycing
           .
           They
           that
           are
           rooted
           here
           in
           grace
           ,
           shall
           grow
           up
           from
           grace
           to
           grace
           ,
           and
           be
           crowned
           at
           last
           with
           eternall
           life
           in
           the
           heavens
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           These
           trees
           and
           plants
           of
           Gods
           own
           planting
           ,
           by
           a
           divine
           supernaturall
           supply
           of
           spirituall
           sap
           and
           nourishment
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           the
           elder
           they
           grow
           the
           better
           ,
           they
           shall
           flourish
           and
           fructifie
           both
           on
           earth
           and
           to
           all
           eternity
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           Thus
           shall
           both
           the
           wicked
           perish
           ,
           and
           the
           godly
           flourish
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           however
           by
           outward
           appearance
           of
           providences
           and
           weakness
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           Lord
           seems
           oft-times
           to
           us
           to
           go
           against
           himself
           and
           break
           his
           word
           ,
           yet
           it
           s
           nothing
           so
           ,
           the
           Lord
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           is
           faithfull
           ,
           true
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           a
           never
           failing
           refuge
           to
           every
           true
           believer
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           as
           our
           sinfull
           imagination
           and
           unbelief-fancy
           of
           him
           ,
           not
           the
           least
           u●righteousness
           in
           word
           or
           deed
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xciii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             goes
             about
             to
             settle
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             omnipotency
             of
             the
             Lord
             her
             God
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             faithfull
             engagements
             ,
             the
             holy
             performances
             whereof
             she
             is
             bound
             to
             believe
             and
             relie
             upon
             for
             ever
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           THe
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ought
           to
           know
           and
           believe
           this
           for
           an
           infallible
           maxim
           in
           practicall
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           dogmaticall
           divinitie
           ,
           
           that
           
             The
             Lord
             reigneth
          
           .
           He
           that
           is
           their
           God
           is
           God
           and
           King
           of
           all
           and
           over
           all
           :
           the
           empire
           and
           regalitie
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           is
           his
           ,
           the
           resplendent
           majestie
           whereof
           appears
           in
           all
           created
           Beings
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           power
           which
           he
           so
           effectually
           and
           dexterously
           manifests
           for
           his
           Churches
           preservation
           ,
           and
           their
           enemies
           confusion
           ,
           whereby
           the
           world
           also
           is
           centred
           so
           firm
           as
           upon
           a
           basis
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           it
           hang
           like
           a
           ball
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           as
           firm
           and
           immoveable
           as
           the
           fixed
           mountains
           .
        
         
           2
           This
           dominion
           of
           thine
           ,
           2
           O
           Lord
           ,
           glorious
           in
           its
           administrations
           of
           protection
           and
           government
           ,
           hath
           ever
           been
           ,
           never
           was
           there
           any
           vacation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           ,
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           from
           everlasting
           to
           everlasting
           ,
           as
           thou
           thy self
           art
           .
        
         
           3
           As
           in
           nature
           thou
           ,
           3
           Lord
           ,
           hast
           ordained
           in
           the
           waterie
           element
           thereof
           ,
           v●●y
           formidable
           and
           dreadfull
           agitations
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           tempestuous
           ragings
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           &
           the
           over-flowing
           of
           great
           waters
           making
           a
           hideous
           noise
           ;
           such
           storms
           and
           concussions
           are
           raised
           on
           land
           too
           ,
           even
           all
           the
           earth
           over
           against
           thy
           Church
           ,
           tossed
           as
           a
           ship
           at
           sea
           ,
           and
           boistrously
           handled
           by
           wicked
           and
           unreasonable
           men
           that
           rage
           against
           her
           ,
           readie
           to
           be
           swallowed
           up
           and
           devoured
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           4
           But
           as
           high
           as
           these
           waves
           and
           tempests
           of
           danger
           and
           destruction
           to
           thy
           Church
           do
           mount
           ,
           4
           yet
           is
           the
           Lord
           in
           heaven
           both
           higher
           and
           mightier
           than
           they
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           terrible
           for
           noise
           and
           number
           ,
           he
           can
           allay
           and
           quiet
           them
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           yea
           though
           the
           Church
           be
           as
           a
           boat
           in
           a
           storm
           at
           sea
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           gusts
           and
           surges
           ,
           God
           can
           preserve
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           raiseth
           sea-tempests
           ,
           and
           therefore
           can
           lay
           them
           ,
           so
           he
           by
           his
           providence
           and
           appointment
           sends
           land-storms
           ,
           
           &
           therefore
           can
           order
           &
           quit
           them
           in
           like
           sort
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           And
           as
           thou
           art
           powerfull
           ,
           so
           art
           thou
           faithfull
           ,
           we
           need
           no
           more
           doubt
           of
           the
           one
           than
           of
           the
           other
           what
           thou
           hast
           promised
           ;
           as
           thou
           hast
           power
           ,
           so
           likewise
           hast
           thou
           will
           to
           perform
           it
           .
           Thy
           grace
           of
           protection
           is
           as
           certain
           and
           infallible
           ,
           as
           thy
           power
           is
           omnipotent
           .
           The
           obediential
           faith
           of
           thy
           holy
           performance
           of
           all
           that
           thou
           hast
           promised
           ,
           becomes
           thy
           Church
           ,
           the
           house
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           which
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           fixed
           and
           established
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           for
           ever
           ,
           what
           ever
           befall
           her
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xciv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             In
             some
             very
             heavie
             pressure
             that
             lay
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             generall
             ,
             by
             by
             the
             heathens
             ,
             or
             else
             upon
             the
             faithfull
             under
             the
             wicked
             Kings
             and
             Iudges
             of
             Israel
             ,
             this
             Psalm
             seems
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             wherein
             God
             is
             earnestly
             called
             upon
             to
             take
             off
             the
             yoke
             which
             lay
             so
             heavily
             upon
             them
             by
             the
             tyrannie
             and
             persecution
             of
             bloudie
             and
             〈◊〉
             hemous
             wretches
             ,
             whom
             be
             counsells
             to
             do
             better
             ;
             and
             from
             their
             abuse
             of
             Gods
             own
             clemencie
             to
             their
             own
             perdition
             ,
             shews
             the
             blessed
             estate
             of
             Gods
             own
             people
             ,
             because
             of
             Gods
             fatherly
             chastisements
             .
             He
             acknowledgeth
             God
             for
             his
             sole
             support
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             comfort
             when
             he
             is
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             and
             is
             confident
             God
             will
             not
             always
             suffer
             tyrants
             to
             sit
             in
             his
             seat
             ,
             and
             rule
             over
             his
             Church
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             will
             find
             a
             time
             to
             judge
             them
             ,
             
             and
             deliver
             her
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           ,
           2
           O
           Almightie
           and
           righteous
           Lord
           God
           ,
           who
           hast
           power
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           of
           right
           it
           belongs
           to
           revenge
           the
           injuries
           &
           oppressions
           of
           thy
           Church
           ,
           appear
           in
           her
           behalf
           ,
           2
           so
           that
           both
           she
           and
           her
           oppressours
           may
           see
           thou
           doest
           so
           .
           Let
           her
           proud
           insulting
           enemies
           feellingly
           find
           that
           thou
           that
           art
           judge
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           favourest
           her
           cause
           and
           doest
           her
           right
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           ,
           4
           Lord
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           without
           cause
           that
           we
           crie
           to
           thee
           ,
           for
           as
           our
           pressures
           have
           been
           very
           great
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           been
           very
           long
           .
           4
           The
           wicked
           have
           had
           a
           long
           
           reign
           ,
           and
           lorded
           it
           with
           a
           witness
           over
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           thy
           delay
           they
           glory
           in
           their
           doings
           ,
           as
           if
           either
           thou
           couldst
           not
           or
           wouldst
           not
           punish
           them
           .
           And
           what
           they
           think
           they
           stick
           not
           to
           speak
           ,
           even
           blasphemies
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           cruelties
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           wickedness
           they
           commit
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           give
           themselves
           content
           ,
           boasting
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           vying
           one
           with
           another
           who
           can
           do
           most
           mischief
           ,
           thy
           impunitie
           being
           their
           immunitie
           .
        
         
           5
           ,
           6
           They
           make
           pot-sheards
           of
           thy
           people
           ,
           5
           O
           Lord
           ,
           loading
           them
           with
           such
           merciless
           oppressions
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           even
           thine
           own
           chosen
           and
           peculiar
           heritage
           ,
           6
           and
           that
           because
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           as
           they
           break
           their
           very
           hearts
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           not
           the
           name
           or
           face
           of
           a
           people
           scarce
           upon
           earth
           ,
           destroying
           all
           before
           them
           ,
           mercilesly
           breaking
           all
           laws
           humane
           and
           divine
           ,
           respecting
           neither
           age
           nor
           sex
           ,
           pitying
           none
           in
           any
           kind
           or
           condition
           ,
           though
           never
           such
           objects
           of
           compassion
           .
        
         
           7
           And
           so
           hardened
           are
           they
           in
           their
           wicked
           courses
           ,
           7
           and
           so
           presumptious
           by
           thy
           forbearance
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           confident
           thou
           regardest
           not
           what
           they
           do
           to
           thy
           people
           ,
           nor
           never
           will
           call
           them
           to
           account
           for
           it
           ,
           making
           a
           very
           aw-word
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Jacob.
           
        
         
           8
           Be
           men
           of
           more
           understanding
           ,
           8
           than
           to
           harbour
           such
           vain
           thoughts
           of
           so
           great
           a
           God
           ,
           ye
           ,
           that
           though
           ye
           be
           heads
           and
           chief
           among
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           yet
           are
           as
           void
           of
           understanding
           and
           true
           judgement
           ,
           as
           the
           common
           people
           themselves
           ;
           be
           not
           still
           so
           foolish
           to
           persist
           in
           wickedness
           ,
           provoking
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           consider
           that
           the
           end
           must
           needs
           be
           bad
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           will
           repent
           when
           it
           is
           too
           late
           .
        
         
           9
           For
           weigh
           with
           your selves
           whether
           it
           be
           reasonable
           to
           think
           ,
           9
           that
           you
           can
           either
           act
           such
           things
           or
           
           speak
           such
           words
           ,
           and
           God
           not
           see
           nor
           hear
           them
           that
           gives
           ears
           and
           eyes
           to
           all
           men
           living
           ,
           shall
           the
           authour
           of
           those
           senses
           be
           senseless
           ?
        
         
           10
           10
           He
           that
           is
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           and
           punisheth
           the
           very
           heathens
           for
           their
           exorbitancies
           and
           unjust
           oppressions
           among
           themselves
           ,
           shall
           not
           he
           much
           more
           be
           righteous
           to
           revenge
           the
           wrongs
           done
           to
           his
           own
           people
           ?
           and
           have
           you
           such
           mean
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           judge
           him
           any
           thing
           less
           than
           omniscient
           ?
           think
           you
           to
           escape
           or
           deceive
           him
           that
           gives
           you
           your selves
           the
           knowledge
           you
           have
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           else
           ?
        
         
           11
           11
           The
           Lord
           very
           well
           knows
           what
           vain
           and
           wicked
           thoughts
           men
           naturally
           have
           of
           him
           ,
           how
           they
           abuse
           his
           clemencie
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           neither
           saw
           ,
           heard
           ,
           regarded
           ,
           nor
           will
           judge
           them
           for
           their
           wickedness
           ,
           because
           he
           delays
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Therefore
           what
           ever
           the
           world
           think
           of
           the
           godly
           under
           afflictions
           ,
           yet
           blessed
           is
           the
           man
           that
           is
           so
           much
           favoured
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           chastised
           for
           his
           faults
           ,
           and
           admonished
           of
           his
           dutie
           to
           Gods
           commandments
           ,
           whilst
           he
           suffers
           others
           to
           run
           riot
           without
           check
           or
           control
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           That
           he
           may
           make
           him
           meet
           for
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           saints
           ,
           prepare
           him
           for
           heaven
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           the
           end
           of
           his
           course
           ,
           which
           is
           accompanied
           with
           sorrows
           ,
           as
           hell
           shall
           be
           of
           the
           wicked
           when
           they
           are
           prepared
           for
           it
           by
           a
           consummation
           of
           the
           number
           and
           measure
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           by
           their
           libertie
           of
           sinning
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           For
           whatever
           we
           through
           shortness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           impatience
           under
           afflictions
           may
           think
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           disregarded
           his
           people
           ,
           yet
           it
           s
           nothing
           so
           ,
           God
           may
           cast
           them
           into
           afflictions
           ,
           but
           not
           because
           he
           rejects
           them
           ,
           but
           because
           he
           loves
           them
           ,
           he
           will
           
           find
           a
           time
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           so
           ,
           that
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           nay
           ,
           that
           therefore
           he
           is
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           his
           dearly
           beloved
           ,
           because
           he
           doth
           afflict
           them
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           saves
           them
           by
           it
           ,
           suffering
           others
           to
           go
           to
           hell
           for
           want
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           15
           But
           how
           ever
           things
           seem
           to
           be
           topsi-turvie
           ,
           15
           the
           wicked
           a
           top
           of
           the
           wheel
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           under
           it
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           time
           when
           the
           world
           shall
           be
           set
           right
           again
           ,
           each
           man
           shall
           be
           paid
           his
           wages
           ,
           God
           shall
           take
           the
           government
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           whereas
           now
           the
           reins
           seem
           to
           be
           let
           loose
           ,
           and
           in
           righteousness
           judge
           the
           good
           and
           the
           bad
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           time
           that
           all
           upright-hearted
           sincere
           Godly-ones
           long
           for
           ,
           and
           in
           hope
           of
           it
           shall
           notwithstanding
           ,
           all
           obstructions
           ,
           follow
           it
           in
           the
           way
           of
           pietie
           .
        
         
           16
           Who
           is
           there
           beside
           thee
           ,
           16
           O
           Lord
           willing
           or
           able
           to
           deliver
           me
           from
           under
           this
           tyrannicall
           oppression
           of
           wicked
           workers
           ,
           surely
           none
           in
           all
           the
           world
           .
           If
           thou
           doest
           not
           save
           me
           ,
           I
           perish
           .
        
         
           17
           Yea
           ,
           17
           hadst
           not
           thou
           when
           time
           was
           been
           a
           present
           help
           ,
           so
           near
           was
           I
           to
           destruction
           ,
           I
           had
           certainly
           died
           ,
           and
           been
           silent
           in
           the
           grave
           instead
           of
           being
           now
           speaking
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           praising
           of
           thee
           .
        
         
           18
           When
           I
           concluded
           with
           my self
           ,
           18
           there
           was
           no
           way
           but
           death
           ,
           then
           of
           a
           sudden
           beyond
           expectation
           in
           so
           eminent
           a
           danger
           ,
           did
           thy
           mercie
           appear
           to
           my
           wonderfull
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           19
           When
           I
           was
           at
           the
           fullest
           of
           anxious
           cares
           ,
           19
           and
           troublous
           thoughts
           were
           revolved
           in
           my
           breast
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           desperate
           condition
           what
           would
           become
           of
           me
           ,
           then
           when
           I
           but
           cast
           the
           eys
           of
           my
           mind
           upon
           thine
           all-sufficiencie
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           I
           was
           presently
           quieted
           ,
           and
           never
           am
           so
           deep
           plunged
           in
           sorrow
           but
           
           these
           bladders
           bear
           me
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           make
           my
           joy
           and
           hope
           surmount
           them
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           Lord
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           that
           art
           the
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           World
           not
           judge
           righteously
           ?
           shall
           the
           wicked
           scape
           thee
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           the
           corrupt
           Judges
           here
           on
           earth
           ?
           No
           thou
           wilt
           not
           suffer
           tyrants
           and
           persecutors
           of
           thy
           people
           always
           to
           rule
           over
           them
           in
           thy
           stead
           ,
           whose
           King
           thou
           properly
           art
           ,
           such
           as
           make
           laws
           flat
           against
           thine
           ,
           enact
           sin
           ,
           and
           legitimate
           their
           unjust
           and
           mischievous
           practises
           against
           thy
           people
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           They
           conspire
           and
           plot
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           yea
           ,
           sit
           in
           judgement
           upon
           the
           godly
           as
           upon
           malefactours
           ,
           and
           right
           or
           wrong
           condemn
           them
           to
           death
           ,
           though
           they
           can
           find
           no
           just
           accusation
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           But
           maugre
           the
           malice
           and
           injustice
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           of
           defence
           from
           them
           ,
           I
           have
           found
           God
           an
           al-sufficient
           refuge
           and
           safe
           hiding-place
           ,
           and
           my
           faith
           is
           in
           him
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           therefore
           I
           fear
           not
           but
           to
           find
           him
           the
           same
           God
           now
           ,
           as
           ever
           heretofore
           in
           my
           defence
           and
           preservation
           .
        
         
           23
           23
           Yea
           ,
           he
           shall
           compass
           my
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           the
           deliverance
           of
           his
           Church
           by
           her
           enemies
           confusion
           ,
           their
           fall
           shall
           be
           her
           rise
           ,
           what
           they
           purpose
           against
           Gods
           people
           shall
           redound
           upon
           themselves
           to
           their
           own
           mortal
           wounding
           ,
           this
           our
           good
           and
           Almightie
           Lord
           God
           is
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           glorie
           of
           his
           faithfulness
           and
           praise
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           he
           shall
           effect
           it
           to
           all
           mens
           admiration
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xcv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             
               Heb.
               4.7
            
             .
             was
             authour
             of
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             wherein
             he
             incites
             the
             people
             solemnly
             ,
             unanimously
             ,
             and
             affectionately
             to
             sing
             praise
             and
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             grace
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             greatness
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             like
             their
             fore-fathers
             ,
             rebellious
             ,
             and
             unbelieving
             ,
             but
             to
             hear
             and
             obey
             ,
             lest
             imitating
             their
             sins
             ,
             they
             share
             in
             their
             plagues
             .
          
        
         
         
           1
           ,
           2
           O
           How
           meet
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           for
           all
           us
           Israelites
           ,
           
           the
           adopted
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           1
           frequently
           to
           meet
           together
           ,
           and
           with
           willing
           minds
           and
           thankfull
           hearts
           to
           set
           forth
           the
           praises
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           solemn
           assemblies
           ,
           2
           let
           us
           unanimously
           and
           cheerfully
           do
           so
           ,
           even
           sing
           aloud
           the
           praise-worthy
           preservations
           that
           he
           the
           Rock
           of
           our
           salvation
           hath
           in
           all
           ages
           vouchsafed
           unto
           us
           .
           Let
           us
           joyfully
           repair
           to
           his
           sanctuary
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           presence
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           with
           our
           hearts
           full-fraught
           with
           the
           memorie
           of
           his
           mercies
           ,
           and
           our
           lips
           gratuitously
           pouring
           out
           the
           praises
           of
           them
           before
           him
           there
           ,
           singing
           joyfully
           with
           all
           the
           melodious
           harmonie
           of
           voyces
           and
           instruments
           ,
           the
           Psalms
           made
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           3
           For
           who
           is
           there
           like
           him
           ,
           3
           or
           who
           is
           besides
           him
           worthy
           of
           worship
           ?
           He
           onely
           is
           God
           ,
           great
           in
           might
           and
           majestie
           ,
           doing
           whatsoever
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           the
           onely
           Potentate
           ,
           whose
           is
           the
           kingdom
           ,
           power
           and
           glory
           .
           The
           maker
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           besides
           whom
           there
           is
           no
           God
           ,
           though
           ,
           falsly
           and
           abusively
           ,
           there
           are
           gods
           many
           and
           lords
           many
           ,
           as
           heathenish
           idols
           ,
           civil
           majestrates
           ,
           glorified
           Angels
           ,
           yea
           ,
           divels
           also
           bear
           that
           name
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           above
           every
           thing
           so
           called
           ,
           and
           commanded
           them
           as
           well
           as
           us
           .
        
         
           4
           ,
           5
           What
           is
           there
           that
           he
           hath
           not
           fashioned
           and
           framed
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           4
           and
           consequently
           which
           are
           not
           at
           his
           command
           and
           dispose
           :
           5
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           bottomless
           sea
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           mightiest
           mountains
           in
           the
           whole
           earth
           ;
           for
           both
           land
           and
           sea
           were
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           possessed
           of
           those
           places
           they
           enjoy
           ,
           at
           first
           he
           commanded
           the
           al-over-flowing
           waters
           now
           the
           sea
           ,
           to
           the
           abyss
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           might
           appear
           above
           them
           for
           the
           use
           of
           man
           and
           beast
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           did
           .
        
         
         
           6
           6
           O
           let
           me
           exhort
           you
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           chearfully
           and
           joyntly
           with
           unanimitie
           and
           gratuitie
           ,
           to
           frequent
           the
           tabernacle
           of
           this
           immense
           majestie
           ,
           there
           to
           worship
           him
           in
           all
           the
           ways
           and
           ordinances
           he
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           and
           adore
           his
           great
           and
           glorious
           name
           ,
           by
           humbling
           and
           prostrating
           our selves
           before
           him
           with
           lowly
           hearts
           and
           bended
           knees
           ,
           in
           token
           of
           giving
           our
           whole
           selves
           a
           living
           and
           reasonable
           sacrifice
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           homage
           due
           to
           so
           Almighty
           a
           God
           and
           our
           Creatour
           ,
           of
           whom
           ,
           we
           as
           well
           as
           all
           other
           things
           had
           our
           beeings
           and
           have
           still
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           Nor
           is
           that
           all
           ,
           but
           besides
           the
           common
           interest
           of
           Creation
           ,
           he
           is
           our
           God
           by
           special
           Election
           ,
           who
           governs
           us
           not
           onely
           by
           common
           providence
           as
           all
           mankind
           ,
           8
           but
           by
           special
           gubernation
           as
           his
           Church
           and
           chosen
           people
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           and
           on
           whom
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           his
           saving
           truths
           and
           ordinances
           for
           us
           to
           feed
           upon
           ,
           9
           and
           grow
           by
           unto
           everlasting
           life
           and
           happiness
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           of
           his
           flock
           which
           he
           turns
           out
           to
           the
           wide
           world
           ,
           as
           sheep-masters
           do
           some
           sheep
           to
           commons
           and
           fallows
           ,
           but
           we
           are
           his
           pasture-sheep
           ,
           yea
           ,
           his
           cades
           brought
           up
           at
           hand
           ,
           his
           very
           domesticks
           ,
           these
           priviledges
           we
           have
           if
           we
           know
           how
           to
           use
           them
           ,
           and
           walk
           worthy
           of
           them
           ,
           obedientially
           hearkening
           to
           the
           voice
           ,
           and
           submitting
           to
           the
           guidance
           of
           this
           shepherd
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           not
           after
           so
           much
           and
           so
           long
           experience
           as
           we
           have
           of
           him
           ,
           his
           goodness
           ,
           faithfulness
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           above
           what
           our
           fore-fathers
           had
           formerly
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           that
           now
           shines
           amongst
           us
           ,
           towards
           the
           perfect
           day
           more
           than
           it
           did
           then
           ,
           harden
           our
           hearts
           as
           they
           at
           Meribah
           and
           Massah
           ,
           the
           place
           where
           they
           chid
           with
           Moses
           ,
           and
           with
           ungratefull
           unbelief
           questioned
           the
           power
           
           and
           presence
           of
           the
           Almightie
           ,
           whether
           he
           were
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           would
           or
           could
           supply
           their
           want
           of
           water
           ,
           after
           the
           great
           things
           he
           had
           done
           for
           them
           all
           along
           from
           Egypt
           thither
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           expected
           far
           other
           from
           them
           ,
           considering
           what
           things
           he
           had
           even
           then
           done
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           for
           us
           since
           then
           ,
           and
           therefore
           expects
           much
           more
           from
           us
           ,
           for
           this
           was
           in
           the
           wilderness
           long
           ago
           ,
           during
           their
           peregrination
           there
           ,
           short
           of
           our
           times
           and
           what
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           when
           yet
           God
           expected
           even
           then
           and
           there
           their
           faith
           and
           obedience
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           answerable
           to
           his
           care
           and
           providence
           ,
           and
           therefore
           there
           proved
           them
           purposely
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           hearkening
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           miracles
           ,
           to
           trust
           in
           him
           faithfully
           ,
           and
           walk
           before
           him
           humbly
           ,
           in
           a
           meek
           and
           patient
           depending
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           seeking
           to
           him
           in
           their
           necessities
           ,
           they
           speak
           rebelliously
           ,
           mutined
           and
           murmured
           at
           God
           and
           his
           servant
           ungratefully
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           submitting
           themselves
           to
           the
           will
           and
           dispensations
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           proved
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           opportunity
           to
           shew
           forth
           their
           faith
           and
           obedience
           in
           and
           to
           him
           that
           had
           done
           such
           great
           things
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           turned
           it
           to
           a
           contrarie
           use
           ,
           obstinately
           tempting
           and
           
             proving
             him
          
           ,
           by
           misbelieving
           and
           questioning
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           instead
           of
           meekly
           yielding
           to
           be
           
             proved
             by
             him
          
           ,
           and
           answering
           his
           expectations
           by
           suitable
           returns
           .
           These
           were
           our
           progenitours
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           come
           ,
           and
           of
           whose
           sins
           we
           therefore
           ought
           to
           beware
           .
        
         
           10
           ,
           11
           And
           this
           they
           did
           ,
           10
           not
           onely
           once
           but
           often
           ,
           nor
           out
           of
           frailtie
           ,
           but
           obstinacie
           ,
           Nothing
           I
           could
           do
           or
           say
           (
           saith
           God
           )
           could
           reclaim
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           persisted
           the
           self
           same
           men
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           from
           the
           Red-sea
           to
           the
           skirts
           of
           Canaan
           fourtie
           years
           together
           ,
           11
           perpetually
           vexing
           me
           with
           their
           unbelief
           and
           
           rebellion
           ,
           even
           all
           the
           generation
           of
           them
           ,
           scarce
           a
           man
           that
           did
           other
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           at
           last
           ,
           after
           so
           long
           trial
           and
           experience
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           concluded
           that
           there
           was
           no
           good
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           they
           are
           a
           people
           whose
           hearts
           are
           not
           upright
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           erre
           not
           of
           infirmitie
           ,
           but
           obstinacie
           ;
           and
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           by
           my
           word
           and
           works
           ,
           I
           have
           taught
           and
           assured
           them
           thus
           long
           of
           my
           love
           ,
           care
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           yet
           have
           not
           they
           learned
           in
           all
           this
           time
           ,
           nor
           never
           will
           ▪
           being
           wilfully
           blind
           and
           perversly
           inconsiderate
           ,
           how
           to
           walk
           and
           demean
           themselves
           towards
           me
           ,
           by
           honouring
           of
           me
           with
           their
           faithfull
           dependance
           ,
           humble
           submission
           ,
           and
           hopefull
           expectation
           of
           my
           goodness
           and
           power
           to
           appear
           for
           them
           and
           be
           extended
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           me
           praise
           and
           thanks
           ,
           love
           and
           obedience
           ,
           that
           so
           a
           perpetual
           intercourse
           of
           friendship
           and
           sweet
           correspondencie
           might
           have
           been
           traded
           betwixt
           us
           for
           ever
           as
           I
           intended
           .
           But
           so
           hatefull
           and
           vexatious
           was
           their
           carriage
           ,
           and
           so
           infinite
           and
           endless
           their
           provocation
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           when
           I
           had
           tried
           them
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           had
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           very
           borders
           of
           the
           promised
           land
           ,
           and
           saw
           they
           were
           still
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           unbelieving
           and
           murmuring
           as
           ever
           before
           ,
           it
           made
           me
           past
           patience
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           my
           rage
           I
           sware
           (
           never
           to
           revoke
           it
           )
           that
           so
           unworthy
           a
           people
           that
           I
           saw
           neither
           was
           nor
           never
           would
           be
           good
           ,
           do
           all
           that
           I
           could
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           sware
           they
           should
           upon
           no
           terms
           nor
           entreaty
           enter
           into
           and
           be
           possessed
           of
           the
           end
           of
           their
           travels
           ,
           the
           type
           of
           heaven
           ,
           that
           resting
           place
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           but
           should
           wast
           their
           days
           ,
           and
           end
           their
           lives
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           so
           sinned
           against
           me
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           generation
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           made
           good
           to
           the
           last
           man
           of
           that
           rebellious
           crew
           .
           Let
           us
           
           fear
           and
           tremble
           ,
           hearken
           and
           obey
           ,
           praise
           and
           give
           thanks
           ,
           lest
           we
           the
           ofspring
           of
           such
           progenitours
           be
           guiltie
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           partake
           of
           their
           plagues
           ,
           be
           cast
           out
           as
           they
           were
           kept
           out
           ,
           of
           this
           good
           land
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xcvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Psalm
             was
             ●ndited
             at
             the
             remove
             of
             the
             Ark
             to
             its
             settled
             abode
             upon
             the
             hill
             of
             Sion
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             being
             in
             substance
             all
             one
             with
             that
             
               1.
               
               Chron.
               16.23
            
             .
             to
             33.
             wherewith
             David
             ,
             ravished
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             prophetically
             disposed
             ,
             stirs
             up
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             Iews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             was
             approching
             ,
             which
             that
             typified
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             ,
             the
             most
             irrational
             and
             unsensible
             ●or
             the
             general
             Iubilee
             that
             shall
             then
             be
             ,
             the
             happie
             restauration
             begun
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             to
             perfecting
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           ,
           2
           O
           What
           a
           joyfull
           day
           is
           this
           ,
           1
           to
           see
           the
           Ark
           brought
           after
           all
           its
           travels
           to
           its
           place
           of
           abode
           ,
           the
           holy
           mount
           in
           Jerusalem
           .
           This
           new
           mercy
           deserves
           a
           new
           song
           ,
           2
           yea
           ,
           extraordinarie
           praise
           and
           thanks
           ,
           not
           onely
           from
           us
           ,
           but
           from
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           Gentiles
           as
           well
           as
           Israelites
           ,
           which
           from
           Sion
           shall
           have
           the
           glad
           tidings
           of
           salvation
           published
           to
           them
           ,
           news
           worthy
           of
           new
           songs
           and
           ineffable
           praises
           to
           be
           given
           to
           God
           ,
           whom
           we
           nor
           they
           can
           praise
           enough
           ,
           nor
           bless
           that
           infinite
           goodnese
           of
           his
           ,
           in
           vouchsafing
           the
           grace
           and
           knowledge
           of
           his
           salvation
           to
           us
           so
           eminently
           in
           this
           type
           of
           Christs
           peaceable
           and
           glorious
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           they
           shall
           have
           really
           and
           indeed
           everlastingly
           amongst
           them
           ,
           worthy
           everlasting
           praises
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           3
           Spread
           the
           glorious
           tidings
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           approching
           Kingdoms
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           3
           let
           it
           be
           told
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           for
           they
           shall
           share
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           glorifie
           for
           it
           let
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           do
           ,
           those
           wonderfull
           things
           of
           sending
           his
           Son
           ,
           calling
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           spreading
           his
           Church
           over
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           be
           made
           known
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           to
           
           prepare
           them
           for
           it
           with
           joy
           and
           thanks
           to
           receive
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           For
           the
           Lord
           shall
           be
           better
           known
           ,
           though
           now
           they
           are
           ignorant
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           set
           light
           by
           him
           ,
           valuing
           stocks
           and
           stones
           before
           him
           ,
           yet
           the
           time
           will
           come
           when
           they
           shall
           know
           ,
           that
           this
           our
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           onely
           great
           and
           praise-worthy
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           worthy
           to
           be
           worshipped
           and
           honoured
           of
           them
           ,
           instead
           of
           those
           false
           and
           fond
           gods
           ,
           they
           now
           serve
           ,
           as
           of
           us
           .
           That
           there
           is
           none
           like
           him
           ,
           nor
           none
           but
           him
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           For
           all
           other
           gods
           which
           they
           ignorantly
           worship
           every
           where
           ;
           (
           for
           all
           the
           world
           lies
           in
           darknesse
           )
           are
           but
           dumb
           and
           deaf
           Idols
           ,
           made
           of
           wood
           and
           stone
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           best
           but
           creatures
           ;
           the
           Lord
           onely
           is
           the
           Creatour
           ,
           that
           made
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           the
           glorious
           and
           beautifull
           heavens
           ,
           and
           reigns
           therein
           alone
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           unaccessible
           Honour
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           no
           man
           can
           see
           and
           live
           ,
           communicating
           thence
           some
           beams
           and
           rays
           of
           his
           heavenly
           and
           Divine
           properties
           of
           grace
           and
           power
           ,
           in
           that
           spiritual
           splendour
           that
           powerfully
           shines
           out
           of
           his
           holy
           sanctuarie
           ,
           into
           the
           souls
           and
           spirits
           of
           those
           that
           in
           faith
           and
           sincerity
           worshipping
           him
           there
           ,
           have
           their
           hearts
           thereby
           strengthened
           in
           believing
           ,
           and
           their
           graces
           enlivened
           by
           the
           fresh
           communicating
           of
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           effectual
           answers
           to
           their
           prayers
           against
           their
           enemies
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           All
           ye
           people
           ,
           whether
           sons
           of
           Adam
           ,
           or
           of
           Abraham
           understand
           the
           Lord
           aright
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           honour
           him
           worthy
           of
           himself
           ,
           by
           glorifying
           him
           as
           the
           onely
           God
           of
           power
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Almightie
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Worship
           not
           other
           gods
           instead
           of
           him
           ,
           nor
           yet
           together
           with
           him
           ,
           let
           him
           rule
           alone
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           that
           rules
           alone
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           pay
           your
           tribute
           and
           do
           your
           homage
           to
           him
           at
           his
           sanctuarie
           ,
           neither
           
           worship
           any
           God
           but
           him
           ,
           nor
           him
           in
           any
           other
           manner
           than
           as
           he
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           sacrifice
           to
           him
           upon
           his
           own
           altar
           in
           his
           own
           courts
           .
        
         
           9
           Let
           all
           ,
           9
           far
           and
           near
           ,
           come
           and
           welcome
           too
           ,
           do
           as
           we
           do
           ,
           worship
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           holy
           sanctuarie
           ;
           O
           that
           the
           whole
           earth
           would
           turn
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Gentiles
           as
           well
           as
           Jews
           ,
           as
           when
           Christ
           comes
           they
           shall
           have
           as
           free
           access
           to
           worship
           God
           as
           we
           ,
           and
           their
           worship
           as
           well
           accepted
           then
           ,
           as
           ours
           is
           now
           .
        
         
           10
           Publish
           to
           the
           heathen
           what
           God
           hath
           made
           known
           to
           you
           his
           people
           ,
           10
           How
           that
           the
           Lord
           onely
           is
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           kingdom
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           Israel
           ,
           belongs
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Church
           shall
           flourish
           every
           where
           as
           well
           as
           here
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           long
           to
           ;
           all
           things
           shall
           be
           brought
           into
           a
           better
           order
           ,
           one
           God
           in
           Christ
           shall
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           and
           stedfastly
           believed
           in
           ,
           instead
           of
           those
           mutiplicitie
           of
           gods
           ,
           and
           extravagancies
           of
           worship
           that
           the
           world
           is
           distracted
           with
           :
           He
           shall
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           kingdom
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           they
           shall
           take
           laws
           from
           him
           as
           well
           as
           we
           ,
           and
           be
           subjected
           to
           his
           righteous
           judgements
           as
           we
           are
           ,
           who
           now
           are
           a
           lawless
           people
           ,
           void
           both
           of
           the
           knowledge
           and
           fear
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           11
           When
           that
           day
           comes
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           11
           but
           under
           Grace
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           like
           the
           restoring
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           a
           very
           first
           fruits
           of
           it
           :
           Christ
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           enter
           upon
           his
           Gospel-kingdom
           ,
           shall
           give
           cause
           of
           joy
           to
           all
           things
           above
           and
           below
           ,
           heaven
           ,
           earth
           ,
           land
           ,
           water
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           creatures
           that
           live
           in
           and
           replenish
           all
           elements
           ,
           shall
           be
           glad
           to
           be
           from
           under
           his
           spreading
           confusion
           and
           chaos
           of
           ignorance
           and
           disorder
           ,
           now
           abounding
           under
           the
           time
           of
           nature
           and
           the
           curse
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           reduced
           under
           
           the
           headship
           and
           government
           of
           the
           reconciling
           and
           peace-making
           Mediatour
           ,
           authour
           of
           light
           and
           life
           ,
           as
           the
           fore-runner
           of
           their
           final
           and
           absolute
           deliverance
           at
           his
           second
           coming
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           ,
           13
           All
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           creatures
           in
           it
           ,
           shall
           have
           cause
           of
           rejoycing
           ,
           even
           the
           irrational
           and
           the
           unsensible
           (
           like
           as
           also
           all
           the
           wide
           world
           of
           Gentilism
           )
           for
           its
           deliverance
           from
           the
           bondage
           of
           corruption
           ,
           13
           then
           certainly
           begun
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           being
           till
           then
           made
           subject
           to
           vanitie
           ,
           and
           its
           restorement
           into
           the
           glorious
           libertie
           of
           the
           children
           of
           God
           then
           assuredly
           hastening
           .
           The
           whole
           creation
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           groaning
           and
           travelling
           in
           pain
           together
           ;
           waiting
           for
           the
           adoption
           and
           day
           of
           redemption
           ,
           to
           come
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           far
           behind
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           nay
           he
           himself
           is
           that
           King
           and
           Judge
           that
           comes
           to
           that
           very
           end
           and
           purpose
           ,
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           confusion
           and
           unrighteousness
           ,
           and
           to
           create
           himself
           a
           righteous
           Church
           out
           of
           the
           unrighteous
           world
           ,
           that
           now
           is
           nothing
           else
           :
           and
           a
           people
           that
           shall
           know
           Holiness
           and
           Truth
           from
           lies
           and
           vanitie
           ,
           whom
           he
           shall
           bless
           ,
           and
           the
           creature
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           and
           ease
           them
           of
           the
           curse
           that
           lies
           upon
           them
           ,
           by
           taking
           it
           upon
           himself
           ;
           dispensing
           grace
           and
           mercie
           to
           the
           good
           ,
           judgement
           &
           wrath
           to
           the
           wicked
           :
           by
           whose
           righteous
           government
           ,
           the
           whole
           creation
           shall
           be
           rendered
           much
           more
           acceptable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           creatour
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           creature
           partake
           of
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           its
           redemption
           and
           restauration
           ,
           and
           the
           assured
           hopes
           of
           the
           speedie
           compleatment
           and
           finishing
           thereof
           so
           much
           desired
           by
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           xcvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Psalm
             is
             a
             prophesie
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             amplifying
             it
             in
             its
             certaintie
             and
             universality
             ,
             together
             with
             its
             dreadfull
             concomitants
             ,
             as
             to
             unbelievers
             and
             contemners
             of
             it
             .
             The
             joy
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             of
             to
             all
             the
             Israel
             of
             God.
             And
             concludes
             with
             an
             animadversion
             to
             sinceritie
             in
             contradistinction
             to
             formalitie
             ,
             and
             the
             happiness
             of
             such
             ,
             maugre
             all
             enemies
             and
             evils
             that
             shall
             befall
             them
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           THe
           glorious
           kingdom
           of
           Gods
           sole
           regencie
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           1
           whereby
           errour
           and
           vanitie
           that
           hath
           hitherto
           prevailed
           over
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           shall
           be
           extinguished
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           of
           the
           gospel
           of
           salvation
           shall
           shine
           like
           the
           sun
           into
           all
           the
           regions
           ,
           to
           the
           unexpressable
           joy
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           yea
           ,
           it
           shall
           spread
           in
           its
           saving
           efficacie
           and
           virtue
           ,
           from
           out
           Judea
           where
           it
           hath
           long
           been
           confined
           ,
           to
           the
           remotest
           and
           unfrequentedst
           corners
           and
           countreys
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           land
           and
           sea
           .
        
         
           2
           You
           know
           how
           terribly
           the
           Lord
           appeared
           when
           he
           came
           down
           from
           heaven
           to
           earth
           ,
           2
           to
           give
           the
           Law
           on
           Sinai
           ,
           his
           terrour
           and
           Majestie
           shall
           be
           every
           whit
           as
           great
           at
           his
           second
           coming
           ,
           to
           bring
           and
           publish
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           dreadfull
           shall
           he
           be
           to
           the
           contemners
           and
           disobeyers
           thereof
           as
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           righteousness
           and
           judgement
           shall
           be
           administered
           in
           ,
           and
           are
           essential
           to
           his
           Gospel-kingdom
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           Law
           onely
           ,
           as
           Gospel-sinners
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           find
           .
        
         
           3
           Whithersoever
           his
           Gospel-grace
           and
           mercy
           goes
           ,
           3
           and
           wheresoever
           it
           is
           published
           ,
           there
           goes
           along
           with
           it
           wrath
           and
           judgement
           ,
           which
           shall
           certainly
           and
           heavily
           fall
           upon
           the
           enemies
           and
           refusers
           thereof
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           it
           and
           his
           Church
           every
           where
           .
        
         
         
           4
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Recollect
           and
           enumerate
           all
           the
           terrible
           things
           that
           accompanied
           the
           mightie
           and
           dreadfull
           majestie
           of
           Almightie
           God
           ,
           5
           when
           he
           gave
           the
           law
           on
           mount
           Sinai
           ,
           thunderings
           ,
           lightenings
           ,
           earth-quakes
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           same
           dreadfulness
           accompanies
           the
           Gospel
           for
           its
           vindication
           and
           protection
           ,
           upon
           contemners
           and
           against
           opposers
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           The
           heavens
           declare
           him
           to
           be
           a
           faithfull
           Creatour
           ,
           one
           that
           in
           mightie
           long-suffering
           and
           patience
           towards
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           ,
           keeps
           his
           promise
           made
           to
           Noah
           after
           the
           floud
           ,
           causing
           the
           lights
           and
           influences
           of
           heaven
           to
           keep
           their
           natural
           courses
           ,
           and
           afford
           their
           benefits
           even
           to
           the
           heathenish
           idolotrous
           nations
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           sins
           ,
           who
           are
           eye-witnesses
           of
           his
           manifold
           glorious
           dispensations
           every
           where
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           and
           places
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Who
           see
           not
           their
           sin
           and
           folly
           in
           taking
           the
           benefit
           of
           Gods
           creatures
           ,
           such
           glorious
           ones
           as
           shine
           from
           heaven
           ,
           and
           yet
           fall
           down
           to
           the
           stock
           of
           a
           tree
           ,
           and
           worship
           it
           for
           God
           ;
           a
           strange
           stupiditie
           .
           O
           that
           therefore
           the
           time
           were
           come
           ,
           which
           certainly
           shall
           come
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           long
           to
           ,
           of
           that
           gospel-light
           which
           shall
           shine
           like
           the
           sun
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           the
           conversion
           or
           confusion
           of
           all
           idolatrous
           nations
           ,
           who
           now
           in
           this
           time
           of
           ignorance
           God
           bears
           with
           ,
           but
           when
           light
           is
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           if
           then
           men
           love
           darkness
           more
           than
           light
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           them
           be
           ,
           destroyed
           ,
           all
           that
           are
           so
           wilfully
           blind
           and
           bruitish
           ,
           as
           still
           to
           worship
           and
           confide
           in
           idols
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           made
           manifest
           in
           Christ.
           All
           ye
           supposed
           gods
           ,
           cease
           to
           deceive
           men
           ,
           now
           let
           truth
           take
           place
           ;
           ye
           living
           oracles
           ,
           feigned
           deities
           ,
           disclaim
           the
           superstition
           and
           adoration
           wherewith
           
           the
           foolish
           people
           worship
           you
           ,
           tell
           them
           you
           are
           no
           Gods
           ,
           that
           God
           in
           Christ
           is
           onely
           to
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           do
           you
           exalt
           him
           and
           abase
           your selves
           ,
           that
           his
           Kingdom
           may
           come
           amongst
           the
           deluded
           heathen
           .
        
         
           8
           What
           joy
           will
           it
           be
           to
           the
           faithfull
           Israel
           of
           God
           ,
           8
           at
           that
           day
           when
           Christ
           shall
           come
           ,
           and
           shall
           shine
           out
           of
           Sion
           as
           the
           Sun
           out
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           his
           Kingdom
           taking
           rise
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           fall
           of
           Idols
           and
           Idolatry
           every
           where
           ,
           the
           happy
           predictions
           of
           the
           near
           approaches
           ,
           and
           the
           early
           dawnings
           of
           it
           being
           heard
           and
           seen
           shall
           be
           unspeakable
           joy
           to
           them
           ,
           because
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           those
           ancient
           long
           looked
           for
           promises
           and
           prophesies
           ,
           are
           then
           immediately
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           in
           the
           universall
           Sovereignty
           and
           Empire
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           comes
           to
           judge
           the
           world
           and
           rule
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           9
           For
           however
           the
           world
           is
           grosly
           mistaken
           by
           fancying
           other
           divinities
           besides
           thee
           ,
           9
           as
           if
           the
           Government
           were
           not
           thine
           ,
           and
           thou
           wert
           not
           God
           alone
           ;
           yet
           thou
           wilt
           now
           set
           their
           judgements
           right
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           none
           can
           pretend
           to
           Godhead
           but
           thy self
           ,
           as
           heaven
           is
           thy
           throne
           ,
           so
           the
           earth
           is
           thy
           foot-stool
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           subdued
           unto
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           him
           thou
           shalt
           be
           magnified
           beyond
           all
           that
           are
           called
           Gods
           ,
           who
           shall
           then
           appear
           to
           be
           what
           indeed
           they
           are
           ,
           
             Lying
             vanities
          
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           be
           accounted
           of
           .
        
         
           10
           Great
           shall
           be
           the
           numbers
           of
           Professours
           ,
           10
           and
           pretenders
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           infinite
           will
           give
           their
           names
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           be
           ambitious
           to
           have
           his
           name
           named
           upon
           them
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           more
           belongs
           to
           it
           than
           so
           .
           He
           that
           is
           indeed
           the
           Lord
           
           Christs
           ,
           a
           loyall
           subject
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           member
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           must
           sincerely
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           must
           appear
           by
           an
           upright
           walking
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           believing
           on
           him
           ,
           he
           must
           fear
           to
           offend
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hate
           sin
           because
           it
           doth
           so
           ;
           and
           so
           doing
           be
           fearless
           as
           touching
           his
           salvation
           and
           preservation
           ,
           faithfully
           relying
           upon
           the
           truth
           and
           providence
           of
           God
           for
           both
           ,
           maugre
           both
           his
           ghostly
           and
           temporall
           enemies
           ;
           which
           God
           may
           suffer
           to
           hazard
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           for
           the
           triall
           of
           their
           faith
           and
           exercise
           of
           their
           graces
           ,
           but
           never
           to
           ruine
           them
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           For
           when
           ever
           God
           seems
           to
           plow
           and
           harrow
           his
           Church
           by
           persecutions
           and
           troubles
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           his
           and
           her
           seeds-time
           ,
           then
           is
           he
           but
           husbanding
           his
           field
           ,
           weeding
           and
           clodding
           it
           ,
           all
           that
           time
           of
           darkness
           and
           infelicity
           is
           but
           the
           seed-season
           and
           preparatory
           ,
           to
           the
           breaking
           out
           of
           greater
           favour
           and
           grace
           upon
           her
           ,
           which
           he
           preserves
           in
           store
           ;
           she
           shall
           not
           lose
           but
           gain
           by
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           spring
           and
           harvest
           comes
           ,
           her
           joy
           shall
           be
           redoubled
           when
           the
           ecclipse
           is
           over
           .
           Thus
           shall
           it
           be
           not
           with
           all
           professours
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           uncorrupt
           and
           pure
           in
           heart
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           Lords
           as
           well
           within
           as
           without
           ,
           in
           affections
           as
           actions
           ,
           whose
           ends
           and
           motives
           are
           principled
           from
           God
           and
           for
           God
           ,
           by
           faith
           in
           him
           and
           love
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Let
           such
           righteous
           ones
           ,
           though
           they
           meet
           with
           never
           so
           many
           rubs
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           be
           so
           far
           from
           being
           dismaid
           at
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           go
           on
           with
           full
           sails
           of
           assurance
           and
           joy
           in
           God
           ,
           making
           no
           stop
           ,
           but
           over-topping
           all
           fear
           by
           faith
           ,
           still
           casting
           their
           eye
           upon
           Gods
           never-failing
           faithfulness
           ,
           and
           being
           as
           thankfull
           for
           a
           happy
           issue
           and
           deliverance
           out
           of
           their
           afflictions
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           it
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           ingagement
           
           of
           Gods
           holiness
           which
           cannot
           deceive
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xcviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Psalm
             is
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             made
             by
             Iohn
             Baptist
             himself
             ,
             pointing
             out
             Christ
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             already
             come
             through
             the
             propinquity
             and
             certainty
             of
             it
             ,
             shewing
             sorth
             the
             prais-worthy
             deliverance
             and
             universall
             benefit
             that
             to
             Iew
             and
             Gentile
             shall
             accrue
             thereby
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             irrationall
             and
             unsensible
             creatures
             ,
             whereupon
             be
             excites
             all
             ,
             rationall
             and
             irrationall
             ,
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             proportionably
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             to
             be
             sung
          
           .
           
        
         
           1
           O
           what
           wonderfull
           occasions
           from
           time
           to
           time
           hath
           God
           given
           his
           people
           Israel
           ,
           1
           of
           frequent
           and
           fresh
           praises
           by
           deliverance
           upon
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           so
           strange
           and
           miraculous
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           not
           have
           the
           face
           to
           ascribe
           them
           to
           any
           but
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           have
           endited
           and
           sung
           many
           a
           new
           Psalm
           for
           new
           mercies
           ,
           all
           which
           temporall
           salvations
           ,
           and
           our
           thanksgivings
           for
           them
           were
           but
           prefigurations
           of
           that
           one
           onely
           salvation
           of
           his
           Church
           by
           Christ
           God
           incarnate
           ,
           whose
           powerfull
           triumphant
           death
           and
           holy
           life
           ,
           active
           and
           passive
           obedience
           ,
           hath
           gotten
           so
           glorious
           a
           victory
           to
           his
           everlasting
           praise
           ,
           over
           all
           the
           spirituall
           enemies
           of
           his
           elect
           and
           faithfull
           people
           ;
           which
           as
           it
           is
           
             the
             deliverance
          
           whereof
           all
           others
           were
           but
           adumbrations
           ,
           so
           ought
           it
           to
           have
           
             the
             praise
          
           above
           them
           all
           joyntly
           or
           severally
           .
           A
           Quire
           of
           Angels
           are
           but
           fit
           to
           celebrate
           this
           great
           and
           Gospel
           salvation
           ,
           the
           good
           news
           whereof
           ought
           much
           more
           to
           set
           the
           spirituall
           Preists
           and
           people
           of
           God
           on
           work
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           are
           saved
           by
           it
           .
        
         
         
           2
           2
           The
           heathen
           people
           have
           admired
           our
           salvations
           ,
           and
           wondrous
           deliverances
           many
           a
           time
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           wrought
           for
           us
           in
           their
           sight
           and
           hearing
           ;
           But
           they
           shall
           have
           much
           more
           cause
           to
           admire
           their
           own
           ,
           when
           God
           shall
           proclaim
           the
           year
           of
           Jubilee
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           by
           the
           redemption
           of
           the
           Messiah
           (
           which
           is
           at
           hand
           )
           out
           of
           the
           power
           of
           Hell
           ,
           sin
           ,
           death
           ,
           and
           darkness
           ;
           setting
           wide
           open
           to
           them
           the
           doore
           of
           life
           that
           were
           shut
           out
           ,
           and
           Preaching
           salvation
           of
           free-grace
           to
           all
           the
           world
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           The
           promised
           Messiah
           which
           was
           to
           come
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           Israel
           our
           Father
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           is
           to
           be
           accomplished
           all
           those
           covenanted
           engagements
           ,
           and
           Gospel
           promises
           made
           with
           Abraham
           of
           grace
           and
           mercy
           ,
           pardon
           and
           atonement
           ,
           God
           in
           faithfulness
           and
           fulness
           of
           time
           hath
           sent
           him
           (
           in
           whom
           all
           the
           nations
           of
           the
           earth
           are
           to
           be
           blessed
           )
           for
           the
           benefit
           both
           of
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           ;
           whose
           all-sufficient
           merit
           ,
           and
           common
           salvation
           ,
           shall
           in
           the
           fame
           and
           promulgation
           of
           it
           ,
           extend
           it self
           by
           a
           gracious
           and
           free
           tender
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           of
           the
           world
           without
           exception
           ;
           our
           God
           is
           their
           God
           ,
           in
           and
           through
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           salvation
           both
           ours
           and
           theirs
           ,
           they
           being
           through
           grace
           adopted
           and
           ingrafted
           into
           one
           stock
           with
           us
           ,
           the
           faithfull
           seed
           of
           faithfull
           Abraham
           ,
           every
           where
           sharers
           in
           the
           blessing
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           We
           a
           corner
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           a
           few
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           O
           how
           were
           we
           wont
           to
           resound
           ,
           and
           eccho
           out
           the
           Honour
           and
           praises
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           that
           onely
           Temple
           ,
           5
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           musicall
           Instruments
           and
           Voices
           ,
           for
           our
           temporall
           and
           comparatively
           petty
           deliverances
           from
           earthly
           enemies
           ,
           6
           
           and
           humane
           captivities
           and
           imbondagements
           .
           O
           with
           what
           ineffable
           rejoycings
           in
           the
           superlativest
           manner
           we
           could
           devise
           ,
           did
           we
           magnifie
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           Crown
           of
           all
           glory
           upon
           his
           head
           .
           How
           much
           more
           now
           are
           his
           praises
           to
           exceed
           ,
           when
           as
           all
           the
           earth
           is
           his
           Church
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           the
           
             termes
             to
          
           and
           from
           which
           we
           are
           saved
           are
           heaven
           and
           hell
           ;
           the
           subject
           of
           his
           salvation
           ,
           our
           pretious
           souls
           as
           well
           as
           mortall
           bodies
           both
           redeemed
           ,
           not
           onely
           into
           a
           capacity
           but
           certainty
           of
           spirituall
           and
           eternall
           life
           ,
           and
           freed
           from
           death
           of
           both
           sorts
           .
           What
           praises
           are
           enough
           for
           this
           ?
           how
           can
           the
           redeemed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           each
           whereof
           is
           a
           Temple
           ,
           and
           each
           Temple
           a
           Quire
           ,
           sufficiently
           extoll
           the
           Lord
           the
           King
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           dead
           and
           risen
           ,
           yea
           ,
           ascended
           into
           glory
           .
           Go
           not
           less
           in
           the
           praises
           of
           such
           a
           Saviour
           for
           his
           salvation
           in
           the
           universall
           Catholick
           Church
           ,
           than
           we
           did
           for
           ours
           ,
           in
           our
           particular
           nationall
           Sinagogue
           ,
           But
           let
           your
           faith
           praise
           him
           in
           full
           assurance
           ,
           your
           joy
           in
           heart-ravishment
           ,
           your
           love
           by
           being
           such
           as
           many
           waters
           cannot
           quench
           ,
           your
           hope
           anchored
           within
           the
           vail
           .
           Let
           all
           these
           graces
           by
           a
           joynt
           harmony
           ,
           like
           the
           voices
           and
           instruments
           of
           the
           Temple
           be
           sublimated
           to
           their
           highest
           sphear
           of
           activity
           ,
           in
           the
           celebration
           of
           joyfull
           praises
           of
           his
           coming
           from
           heaven
           to
           earth
           to
           redeem
           his
           Church
           .
           Yea
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           within
           you
           praise
           his
           holy
           name
           for
           so
           great
           salvation
           ,
           wrought
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           power
           (
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           )
           but
           also
           by
           the
           person
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           whom
           you
           ought
           therefore
           with
           studied
           thankfulness
           and
           elaborate
           
           expressions
           of
           joy
           and
           honour
           ,
           entertain
           and
           usher
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           worthy
           his
           greatness
           ,
           and
           best
           expressing
           your
           high
           esteem
           of
           such
           unvaluable
           grace
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           These
           three
           last
           verses
           being
           the
           same
           in
           sence
           and
           almost
           in
           letter
           with
           the
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           (
           being
           also
           the
           three
           last
           )
           verses
           of
           the
           96
           Psalm
           ,
           8
           see
           the
           Paraphrase
           upon
           them
           for
           the
           explanation
           of
           these
           .
           Saving
           that
           those
           words
           in
           the
           eighth
           verse
           of
           this
           Psalm
           
             let
             the
             hills
             be
             joyfull
             together
             ,
          
           9
           signifie
           ,
           that
           as
           all
           people
           are
           admitted
           into
           the
           same
           priviledge
           with
           the
           Jews
           by
           Christ
           ,
           so
           all
           places
           have
           the
           same
           fellowship
           in
           propriety
           and
           title
           to
           God
           and
           his
           worship
           ,
           as
           hath
           the
           hill
           of
           Sion
           once
           his
           peculiar
           .
           Iohn
           4.21
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           xcix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             probably
             upon
             some
             deliverance
             magnifies
             the
             Lord
             in
             relation
             to
             his
             people
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             their
             happy
             condition
             above
             all
             people
             ,
             exciting
             them
             to
             praise
             God
             answerably
             to
             his
             mercies
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             even
             that
             God
             ,
             which
             hath
             ever
             been
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             done
             great
             things
             for
             them
             by
             his
             servants
             of
             old
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           THe
           Amighty
           God
           whose
           throne
           is
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           is
           pleased
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           chosen
           people
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           he
           also
           hath
           dominion
           upon
           earth
           ,
           by
           their
           powerfull
           preservation
           and
           their
           enemies
           destruction
           ,
           therefore
           let
           the
           heathen
           people
           our
           neighbour
           nations
           that
           so
           malign
           us
           ,
           take
           it
           into
           serious
           consideration
           ,
           and
           tremble
           to
           think
           of
           provoking
           him
           by
           injuring
           his
           Church
           ;
           Let
           them
           rather
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           with
           a
           reverentiall
           fear
           submit
           themselves
           to
           his
           regiment
           ,
           and
           be
           gathered
           into
           the
           number
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           worshipping
           
           him
           not
           after
           their
           own
           imaginations
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           manner
           and
           place
           that
           he
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           the
           Temple
           ,
           where
           onely
           he
           hath
           fixed
           his
           presence
           upon
           the
           mercy-seat
           between
           the
           Cherubims
           ,
           which
           condescention
           of
           the
           great
           God
           of
           heaven
           ,
           full
           of
           incomprehensible
           majesty
           and
           holiness
           ,
           to
           reside
           on
           earth
           ,
           ought
           to
           make
           even
           the
           whole
           creation
           sensible
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Allegiance
           and
           subjection
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           honour
           of
           the
           place
           where
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           erect
           his
           throne
           .
        
         
           2
           Wonderfull
           great
           hath
           the
           power
           of
           God
           appeared
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           2
           and
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           holy
           Temple
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           whereof
           he
           hath
           mightily
           approved
           his
           wisdom
           and
           power
           infinitely
           to
           exceed
           all
           humane
           policy
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           great
           Sages
           ,
           and
           confederate
           forces
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           sundry
           times
           he
           hath
           dissipated
           and
           strangely
           defeated
           .
        
         
           3
           O
           therefore
           ,
           3
           let
           thy
           people
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           so
           extraordinarily
           blessed
           by
           thee
           ,
           return
           answerable
           thanks
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           praise
           thee
           for
           those
           righteous
           and
           terrible
           judgements
           executed
           upon
           their
           enemies
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           hast
           manifested
           such
           Almighty
           power
           and
           gracious
           providence
           ,
           and
           hast
           thereby
           approved
           thy self
           a
           holy
           God
           ,
           faithfull
           of
           thy
           word
           and
           promise
           .
        
         
           4
           And
           as
           well
           righteous
           ,
           4
           as
           holy
           ,
           not
           exercising
           a
           Tyrannicall
           absolute
           Arbitrary
           power
           over
           the
           creature
           ,
           yea
           ,
           though
           thou
           canst
           ,
           yet
           thou
           wilt
           not
           ,
           but
           affectest
           to
           subject
           thy
           proceedings
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           righteousnese
           ,
           ordering
           thy
           power
           by
           thy
           justice
           ,
           and
           putting
           it
           forth
           by
           way
           of
           judgement
           ,
           which
           thou
           both
           justly
           and
           severely
           executest
           upon
           sinners
           and
           enemies
           
           to
           thee
           and
           thy
           people
           ,
           unto
           whom
           both
           by
           thy
           works
           and
           word
           ,
           president
           and
           precept
           ,
           thou
           holdest
           forth
           and
           recommendedst
           equity
           and
           righteousness
           for
           them
           to
           walk
           thereafter
           ,
           yea
           ,
           thou
           art
           not
           partiall
           to
           thine
           owne
           people
           the
           seed
           of
           Jacob
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           to
           the
           heathen
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           sin
           they
           smart
           for
           it
           ,
           in
           righteousness
           thou
           punishest
           them
           as
           well
           as
           others
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Magnifie
           and
           praise
           ,
           O
           ye
           his
           people
           this
           your
           God
           ,
           the
           onely
           Lord
           ,
           come
           ,
           frequent
           his
           Temple
           the
           onely
           place
           on
           earth
           ,
           where
           he
           that
           sits
           in
           heaven
           is
           pleased
           to
           be
           present
           ,
           there
           bow
           down
           with
           adoration
           and
           reverence
           before
           him
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           foot-stool
           of
           the
           great
           and
           glorious
           Majesty
           of
           heaven
           ,
           worshipping
           him
           in
           spirit
           ,
           with
           holiness
           of
           heart
           ,
           abasing
           your selves
           ,
           and
           exalting
           the
           Lord
           who
           onely
           is
           holy
           ,
           and
           his
           worship
           holy
           ,
           all
           other
           Gods
           throughout
           the
           world
           being
           vain
           Idols
           ,
           and
           their
           worship
           sin
           and
           superstition
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           That
           God
           that
           hath
           made
           himself
           known
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           by
           eminent
           Miracles
           ,
           so
           by
           eminent
           Messengers
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           memory
           of
           them
           is
           famous
           and
           honourable
           amongst
           you
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           ought
           God
           to
           be
           so
           :
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           those
           chosen
           worthies
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           beginning
           were
           prime
           Rulers
           and
           Peers
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           Samuel
           an
           honourable
           Prophet
           in
           the
           after-ages
           of
           it
           ,
           what
           gracious
           answers
           did
           he
           vouchsafe
           to
           their
           prayers
           .
           These
           holy
           men
           ,
           powerfull
           intercessours
           ,
           Types
           of
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           the
           great
           Mediatour
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           how
           ever
           and
           anon
           were
           they
           heard
           when
           they
           prayed
           for
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           what
           salvation
           was
           vouchsafed
           still
           at
           their
           request
           ?
        
         
           7
           7
           These
           Saints
           and
           servants
           of
           God
           had
           familiar
           communication
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           all
           the
           
           way
           in
           the
           wilderness
           they
           had
           God
           present
           with
           them
           ,
           ordering
           and
           advising
           their
           course
           in
           that
           great
           charge
           that
           lay
           upon
           them
           ,
           whose
           command
           and
           covenant
           they
           faithfully
           delivered
           over
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           observed
           themselves
           .
        
         
           8
           These
           holy
           men
           were
           beloved
           and
           honoured
           by
           the
           holy
           Lord
           God
           ,
           8
           who
           for
           us
           his
           peoples
           sake
           put
           them
           into
           office
           ,
           made
           them
           intercessours
           ,
           yea
           ,
           effectuall
           prevailing-ones
           (
           such
           as
           Christ
           shall
           be
           )
           many
           a
           time
           passing
           by
           the
           sins
           of
           Israel
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           whom
           thou
           didst
           not
           ,
           nor
           wouldest
           not
           have
           punished
           ,
           but
           forgiven
           and
           forgotten
           too
           ,
           had
           not
           iterated
           provocations
           and
           back-slidings
           from
           thee
           and
           thy
           commandments
           to
           Idolatry
           and
           wil-worship
           ,
           forced
           thee
           to
           take
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           minded
           thee
           of
           the
           abuse
           of
           former
           long-suffering
           ,
           which
           then
           thou
           also
           reckonedst
           with
           them
           for
           ,
           when
           once
           thine
           anger
           did
           break
           forth
           .
        
         
           9
           See
           the
           fifth
           verse
           of
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           9
           onely
           the
           word
           holy-hill
           here
           instead
           of
           foot-stool
           there
           means
           the
           same
           thing
           :
           viz.
           The
           Temple
           built
           upon
           his
           holy
           hill
           mount
           Sion
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           c.
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             excites
             the
             Church
             and
             people
             of
             God
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             as
             well
             as
             Iews
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             and
             imbrace
             his
             salvation
             so
             freely
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             whom
             therefore
             he
             would
             have
             turn
             proselites
             apace
             ,
             and
             lose
             no
             time
             ,
             but
             glorifie
             him
             both
             now
             and
             hereafter
             ,
             for
             his
             grace
             to
             his
             Church
             in
             all
             ages
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             penned
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             people
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
        
         
           O
           give
           thanks
           &
           sing
           forth
           the
           praises
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           1
           and
           of
           his
           great
           &
           gracious
           salvation
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
           all
           ye
           people
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           not
           Jews
           onely
           but
           Gentiles
           also
           ,
           every
           where
           ,
           where
           the
           glad
           tidings
           of
           it
           come
           to
           entertain
           it
           joyfully
           ,
           and
           praise
           him
           for
           it
           thankfully
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Cast
           off
           all
           old
           superstitious
           and
           vain
           worship
           of
           false
           gods
           ,
           readily
           embrace
           his
           truth
           ,
           take
           the
           Lord
           for
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           give
           your selves
           to
           him
           to
           be
           his
           people
           ,
           count
           it
           your
           happiness
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           have
           the
           honour
           and
           priviledge
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           put
           up
           prayer
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           praises
           to
           him
           as
           your
           God
           ,
           that
           once
           were
           aliens
           and
           without
           God
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           now
           Christ
           hath
           taken
           down
           the
           partition-wall
           ,
           and
           brought
           God
           and
           you
           together
           again
           ,
           be
           much
           with
           him
           in
           faithfull
           and
           gratefull
           praising
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Learn
           this
           lesson
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           onely
           is
           so
           ,
           you
           that
           have
           been
           used
           to
           Idolize
           other
           gods
           ,
           do
           so
           no
           more
           ,
           own
           him
           ,
           and
           honour
           him
           for
           the
           onely
           Iehovah
           that
           hath
           being
           ,
           and
           hath
           it
           of
           himself
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           sole
           Creatour
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           we
           made
           not
           our selves
           ,
           and
           then
           nothing
           else
           but
           he
           did
           ,
           nay
           ,
           it
           is
           he
           that
           hath
           begotten
           us
           again
           ,
           he
           hath
           of
           and
           by
           his
           grace
           made
           us
           new
           creatures
           ,
           this
           we
           are
           sure
           is
           as
           much
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           of
           our selves
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           his
           people
           ,
           may
           thank
           him
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           their
           souls
           had
           never
           been
           renued
           nor
           saved
           by
           any
           thing
           they
           themselves
           could
           have
           done
           or
           suffered
           ,
           vocation
           ,
           justification
           ,
           and
           sanctification
           are
           the
           gifts
           of
           God
           to
           his
           Elect
           :
           as
           are
           all
           the
           faithfull
           of
           what
           nation
           soever
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           Israelites
           now
           his
           peculiar
           are
           a
           type
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           us
           in
           the
           manifestation
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           administration
           of
           providence
           ,
           such
           singular
           love
           will
           he
           bear
           to
           his
           Church
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
         
           4
           Seeing
           we
           are
           to
           be
           all
           one
           Church
           ,
           4
           begin
           betime
           ,
           joyn
           fellowship
           with
           us
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           this
           one
           onely
           true
           God
           ,
           do
           as
           we
           do
           now
           ,
           frequent
           his
           holy
           Temple
           ,
           worship
           him
           in
           the
           Courts
           and
           Ordinances
           thereof
           ,
           whilest
           they
           are
           ,
           till
           they
           cease
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           holy
           Christian
           assemblies
           ,
           worship
           him
           in
           spirit
           and
           truth
           ,
           be
           thankfull
           to
           him
           and
           magnifie
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           unspeakable
           goodness
           and
           power
           manifested
           in
           so
           great
           salvation
           .
        
         
           5
           For
           ,
           5
           though
           we
           be
           evil
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           though
           our
           sins
           provoke
           his
           judgements
           against
           us
           ,
           yet
           his
           long-suffering
           and
           mercy
           is
           like
           himself
           ,
           everlasting
           ,
           we
           have
           found
           it
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           his
           Church
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           his
           faithfulness
           according
           to
           the
           covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           shall
           not
           fail
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           too
           often
           broke
           on
           ours
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           perpetuated
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           Christ
           to
           his
           Church
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           ci
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             drawing
             nigh
             towards
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             so
             long
             promised
             and
             delaid
             ,
             to
             forward
             the
             accomplishment
             ,
             preingageth
             himself
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             praise
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             it
             ,
             and
             serve
             him
             faithfully
             in
             it
             ,
             both
             as
             a
             King
             and
             a
             pater-familias
             ,
             in
             walking
             uprightly
             and
             avoiding
             sin
             carefully
             ,
             neither
             countenancing
             it
             in
             himself
             nor
             othors
             ,
             whether
             in
             Citie
             or
             Countrey
             ,
             Church
             or
             Common-wealth
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             good
             and
             godly
             shall
             be
             they
             he
             will
             prefer
             and
             imploy
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
        
         
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           1
           when
           thou
           shalt
           in
           favour
           to
           thy
           servant
           have
           seated
           me
           in
           the
           throne
           ,
           I
           will
           magnifie
           thy
           free
           grace
           and
           mercifull
           beneficence
           ,
           in
           bringing
           me
           out
           of
           such
           trouble
           and
           hazard
           unto
           such
           an
           honour
           and
           dignity
           ,
           as
           also
           thy
           righteousness
           and
           justice
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           have
           executed
           those
           judgements
           upon
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           threatned
           .
        
         
         
           2
           2
           When
           thou
           hast
           advanced
           me
           to
           it
           ,
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           walk
           worthy
           of
           it
           ,
           my
           full
           purpose
           is
           with
           godly
           wisdom
           to
           order
           all
           mine
           affaires
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           as
           most
           Kings
           are
           ,
           wise
           to
           their
           own
           and
           their
           Kingdoms
           destruction
           ,
           by
           exercising
           their
           policy
           to
           advance
           their
           tyranny
           ,
           and
           governing
           by
           no
           rule
           of
           reason
           or
           justice
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           arbitrary
           dictates
           of
           their
           own
           inordinate
           appetites
           ,
           I
           purpose
           to
           be
           wise
           with
           other
           manner
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           to
           tread
           in
           quite
           other
           steps
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           thy
           Laws
           and
           dispensation
           of
           Justice
           and
           good
           government
           to
           my
           people
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           mine
           .
           Lord
           ,
           when
           shall
           that
           day
           be
           ,
           that
           thou
           wilt
           come
           in
           the
           full
           accomplishment
           of
           thy
           promises
           to
           me
           ;
           I
           hope
           I
           shall
           not
           give
           thee
           cause
           to
           repent
           thee
           whensoever
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           my
           purpose
           is
           to
           be
           both
           a
           good
           King
           over
           my
           people
           ,
           and
           a
           carefull
           head
           over
           my
           Court
           and
           family
           ,
           to
           breed
           my
           successours
           ,
           and
           rule
           my
           servants
           and
           officers
           as
           well
           as
           my
           subjects
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           giving
           good
           example
           in
           my
           place
           to
           all
           under
           me
           both
           of
           innocency
           and
           sincerity
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           I
           will
           watch
           against
           the
           temptations
           incident
           to
           that
           estate
           &
           condition
           whereof
           it
           is
           full
           ,
           &
           will
           therefore
           purposely
           avoid
           occasions
           of
           evil
           ,
           whereby
           I
           know
           beforehand
           I
           shall
           miscarry
           :
           if
           not
           carefully
           shunned
           ,
           specially
           then
           when
           my
           power
           is
           almost
           equall
           with
           my
           will
           ,
           therefore
           in
           a
           holy
           fear
           of
           sinning
           I
           will
           turn
           my
           back
           upon
           allurements
           ;
           refuse
           their
           offers
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           a
           steady
           resolved
           course
           of
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           without
           coveting
           an
           evil
           covetousness
           ,
           abusing
           my
           power
           to
           gratifie
           unlawfull
           desires
           ,
           for
           I
           hate
           warping
           and
           back-sliding
           ,
           such
           defection
           is
           extream
           distastfull
           to
           me
           ,
           by
           Gods
           help
           such
           corrupt
           thoughts
           shall
           never
           lodge
           in
           my
           breast
           ,
           nor
           such
           wickedness
           hang
           at
           my
           heels
           to
           hinder
           my
           progress
           in
           piety
           
           and
           good
           government
           ,
           though
           I
           know
           before-hand
           the
           baits
           that
           will
           lie
           in
           my
           way
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           not
           stoop
           to
           take
           them
           up
           .
        
         
           4
           I
           hope
           then
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           this
           heart
           ,
           4
           which
           now
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           bitter
           afflictions
           is
           sore
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           oft
           enclines
           to
           discontent
           and
           untuneableness
           ,
           but
           I
           hope
           then
           to
           be
           free
           from
           the
           temptation
           ,
           and
           consequently
           from
           the
           distemper
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           never
           the
           prouder
           for
           mine
           honour
           ,
           which
           I
           come
           so
           hardly
           by
           ,
           and
           which
           whensoever
           I
           have
           it
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           of
           thy
           free
           gift
           ,
           but
           of
           meek
           demeanour
           both
           towards
           thee
           above
           me
           ,
           and
           my
           fellow-brethren
           though
           subjects
           ,
           under
           me
           .
           And
           as
           I
           will
           not
           allow
           of
           wickedness
           in
           my self
           ,
           so
           nor
           in
           any
           other
           ,
           no
           wicked
           person
           ,
           nor
           no
           person
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           any
           wickedness
           ,
           shall
           have
           my
           countenance
           to
           credit
           him
           .
        
         
           5
           I
           know
           how
           incident
           Princes
           are
           to
           be
           misled
           by
           whisperers
           ,
           5
           and
           what
           false
           reports
           they
           hear
           by
           giving
           ear
           to
           flatterers
           and
           back-biters
           ,
           to
           the
           unjust
           prejudice
           of
           the
           innocent
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           take
           a
           course
           with
           such
           men
           ,
           I
           will
           watch
           mine
           ears
           as
           well
           as
           mine
           eyes
           ,
           &
           will
           severely
           punish
           those
           that
           I
           catch
           doing
           so
           ,
           nor
           shall
           any
           proud
           vain-glorious
           fool
           draw
           me
           from
           an
           humble
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           such
           shall
           see
           that
           I
           know
           humility
           and
           Sovereignty
           are
           not
           incompatible
           but
           consistent
           ,
           I
           will
           neither
           pride
           it
           over
           my
           brethren
           ,
           my self
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           any
           else
           because
           of
           his
           place
           or
           office
           about
           me
           to
           do
           so
           .
        
         
           6
           My
           countenance
           shall
           be
           to
           the
           good
           and
           not
           to
           the
           bad
           ,
           6
           and
           my
           care
           shall
           be
           to
           find
           out
           such
           as
           are
           faithfull
           and
           sincere-hearted
           towards
           God
           ,
           to
           entertain
           and
           imploy
           such
           who
           I
           know
           will
           also
           be
           faithfull
           and
           uncorrupt
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           the
           man
           that
           is
           a
           practiser
           
           of
           piety
           and
           honesty
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           life
           walks
           steadily
           in
           those
           wayes
           ,
           is
           he
           that
           I
           will
           be
           solicitous
           to
           enquire
           out
           ,
           and
           prefer
           both
           in
           domestick
           and
           republick
           offices
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           If
           I
           may
           know
           it
           there
           shall
           no
           crafty
           dissembler
           ,
           nor
           undermining
           oppressour
           harbour
           under
           my
           roof
           ,
           nor
           be
           imploid
           as
           any
           Minister
           of
           mine
           ,
           he
           that
           misinforms
           me
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           delude
           me
           ,
           advantage
           himself
           ,
           or
           disadvantage
           another
           ,
           such
           an
           one
           shall
           pack
           out
           of
           my
           doores
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           no
           favour
           but
           all
           the
           discountenance
           I
           can
           give
           him
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           It
           shall
           be
           my
           first
           and
           chiefest
           work
           ,
           to
           weed
           out
           the
           notorious
           deboisheers
           generally
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           have
           inured
           themselves
           so
           to
           sin
           in
           Sauls
           licentious
           reign
           ,
           as
           their
           is
           no
           hope
           of
           their
           amendment
           :
           and
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           my
           first
           work
           ,
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           my
           constant
           course
           impartially
           to
           punish
           evil
           doers
           all
           the
           land
           over
           ,
           and
           specially
           in
           Jerusalem
           the
           place
           of
           Gods
           peculiar
           abode
           and
           worship
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           as
           near
           as
           I
           can
           bring
           all
           my
           people
           every
           where
           to
           be
           Gods
           people
           ,
           holy
           worshippers
           of
           him
           by
           working
           a
           thorough
           reformation
           among
           them
           ;
           most
           especially
           will
           I
           expunge
           them
           out
           of
           the
           sanctuary
           from
           officiating
           there
           ,
           where
           such
           men
           are
           a
           scandall
           ,
           and
           an
           eye-sore
           to
           God
           and
           all
           good
           men
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Authour
             of
             this
             Psalm
             in
             the
             name
             and
             person
             of
             the
             Church
             then
             in
             miserable
             captivity
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             but
             near
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             prayes
             for
             speedy
             relief
             in
             their
             lamentable
             oppression
             ,
             and
             from
             under
             Gods
             own
             indignation
             ,
             and
             how
             desperate
             soever
             their
             condition
             seems
             ,
             yet
             he
             comforts
             himself
             ,
             and
             in
             
             himself
             the
             Church
             with
             Gods
             never
             failing-nature
             and
             truth
             ,
             which
             shall
             give
             existence
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             consequently
             restauration
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             prefixed
             time
             then
             at
             hand
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             joy
             to
             his
             people
             and
             honour
             to
             God
             ,
             both
             in
             present
             and
             after-ages
             amongst
             Iews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             for
             it
             shall
             be
             an
             occasion
             to
             convert
             some
             ,
             and
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             great
             restitution
             that
             shall
             be
             made
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             M●ssiah
             .
             He
             magnifies
             Gods
             eternall
             being
             ,
             and
             assures
             the
             Church
             therefore
             an
             everlasting
             existence
             however
             frail
             in
             her self
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prayer
             made
             for
             the
             use
             and
             direction
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             when
             he
             or
             they
             are
             so
             grievously
             afflicted
             ,
             as
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             overwhelmed
             therewith
             ,
             and
             his
             or
             their
             burden
             so
             unsupportable
             ,
             that
             it
             forceth
             him
             to
             pour
             out
             his
             soul
             in
             sad
             complaints
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             dolour
             and
             anguish
             of
             his
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           1
           hear
           the
           prayer
           of
           thy
           servant
           and
           servants
           ,
           even
           of
           thy
           whole
           Church
           whom
           I
           personate
           complaining
           to
           thee
           in
           great
           misery
           and
           bondage
           ,
           to
           the
           enforcing
           of
           them
           to
           vehement
           importunities
           ,
           which
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           shut
           not
           thine
           ears
           against
           ,
           but
           give
           them
           audience
           and
           gracious
           admittance
           into
           both
           thine
           ears
           and
           heart
           .
        
         
           2
           Though
           our
           sins
           have
           caused
           thy
           frowns
           and
           disfavour
           ,
           2
           yet
           let
           our
           miseries
           move
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           and
           be
           intreated
           after
           so
           long
           an
           estrangement
           of
           so
           many
           years
           bondage
           ,
           at
           last
           to
           resume
           thy
           grace
           ,
           and
           to
           shine
           forth
           in
           favour
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           our
           condition
           into
           consideration
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           now
           thou
           hast
           put
           it
           into
           our
           hearts
           to
           pray
           hopefully
           ,
           be
           intreated
           to
           answer
           us
           speedily
           ,
           by
           delivering
           and
           restoring
           us
           effectually
           ,
           let
           it
           not
           be
           long
           to
           .
        
         
           3
           Our
           whole
           life
           in
           this
           condition
           we
           are
           in
           ,
           3
           is
           spun
           out
           to
           an
           unprofitable
           length
           ,
           our
           time
           is
           unusefully
           spent
           ,
           wasted
           ,
           and
           consumed
           ,
           without
           honour
           to
           thee
           or
           good
           to
           our selves
           ;
           This
           long
           lingring
           
           oppression
           the
           sorrow
           we
           sustain
           under
           it
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           sense
           of
           thy
           heavy
           displeasure
           and
           thy
           Churches
           desolation
           ,
           hath
           dried
           up
           our
           radicall
           moisture
           ,
           and
           quite
           changed
           the
           constitution
           of
           our
           natures
           ,
           that
           our
           bones
           if
           visible
           are
           dried
           and
           discoloured
           as
           an
           hearth
           that
           hath
           long
           lain
           under
           a
           hot
           scortching
           fire
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           under
           the
           fire
           of
           affliction
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Thou
           hast
           cut
           up
           all
           my
           earthly
           comforts
           as
           it
           were
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           I
           can
           think
           of
           nothing
           of
           that
           nature
           comfortably
           ,
           my
           heart
           and
           they
           are
           parted
           by
           thy
           judgements
           ,
           as
           the
           grass
           is
           from
           the
           earth
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           mower
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           withers
           for
           want
           of
           union
           and
           communication
           of
           sap
           and
           moisture
           ,
           so
           is
           my
           heart
           shrunk
           and
           exhausted
           within
           me
           ,
           by
           the
           utter
           absence
           of
           thy
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           finding
           no
           content
           the
           whilst
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           necessary
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           nature
           forgets
           to
           sustain
           it self
           ,
           feeds
           upon
           sorrow
           instead
           of
           bread
           ,
           having
           almost
           lost
           all
           appetite
           and
           digestion
           through
           anguish
           of
           heart
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           expence
           of
           spirits
           ,
           through
           my
           continuall
           mourning
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           uttering
           my
           grief
           in
           groans
           and
           sighs
           for
           want
           of
           words
           ,
           my
           nature
           is
           totally
           impaired
           ,
           and
           my
           flesh
           so
           wasted
           that
           my
           skin
           and
           bones
           are
           met
           ,
           I
           am
           become
           a
           very
           skelliton
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           I
           am
           in
           a
           most
           solitary
           mournfull
           condition
           ,
           no
           representation
           in
           nature
           can
           sufficiently
           depaint
           it
           ,
           an
           exile
           ,
           a
           bondslave
           .
           Chaldea
           and
           Assyria
           yield
           us
           as
           much
           comfort
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           were
           in
           a
           wilderness
           ,
           our
           cohabitation
           with
           the
           Babylonians
           is
           worse
           than
           the
           greatest
           solitariness
           upon
           earth
           ,
           the
           mournfull
           Pelican
           and
           hated
           Owl
           ,
           that
           therefore
           converse
           alone
           in
           
           desert
           places
           without
           pitie
           or
           societie
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           do
           best
           resemble
           us
           ,
           for
           so
           are
           we
           a
           banished
           and
           a
           scattered
           people
           in
           a
           far
           countrey
           ,
           in
           an
           uncomfortable
           unsociable
           state
           .
        
         
           7
           As
           my
           sorrow
           takes
           away
           my
           stomack
           ,
           7
           so
           also
           my
           sleep
           ,
           and
           keeps
           me
           waking
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           scarce
           take
           any
           rest
           ,
           nor
           in
           this
           disconsolation
           have
           I
           any
           to
           comfort
           me
           ,
           but
           each
           of
           us
           are
           seperated
           from
           other
           ,
           as
           a
           sparrow
           from
           his
           mate
           ,
           lost
           to
           our
           countrey
           ,
           and
           lost
           to
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           8
           All
           the
           mischief
           our
           enemies
           can
           heap
           upon
           us
           by
           word
           or
           deed
           we
           are
           sure
           of
           ,
           8
           they
           shamefully
           reproch
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           us
           blaspheme
           thee
           ,
           they
           are
           implacable
           and
           outragious
           against
           us
           ,
           have
           sworn
           the
           destruction
           of
           us
           all
           ,
           even
           of
           thy
           whole
           Church
           sooner
           or
           later
           .
        
         
           9
           And
           they
           use
           us
           accordingly
           more
           like
           dogs
           than
           men
           ,
           9
           exposing
           us
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           hardship
           through
           the
           extremitie
           of
           our
           pressures
           ,
           and
           grief
           for
           them
           ,
           forcing
           us
           to
           take
           no
           content
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           our
           ordinarie
           repasts
           ,
           our
           provisions
           being
           so
           bad
           and
           unsavorie
           ,
           and
           our
           sorrows
           making
           it
           worse
           than
           it
           is
           ,
           feeding
           more
           upon
           sack-cloth
           and
           ashes
           ,
           weeping
           and
           mourning
           ,
           than
           either
           bread
           or
           drink
           .
        
         
           10
           And
           this
           ,
           10
           not
           so
           much
           for
           my
           sufferings
           though
           they
           be
           great
           ,
           but
           for
           thy
           wrath
           and
           indignation
           appearing
           in
           them
           and
           threatned
           by
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           more
           apparent
           and
           the
           grievouser
           in
           this
           ;
           that
           thou
           wast
           once
           so
           gracious
           and
           beneficial
           ,
           the
           memorie
           whereof
           now
           aggravates
           our
           miserie
           exceedingly
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           be
           so
           changed
           ,
           and
           enraged
           against
           a
           people
           so
           nearly
           related
           and
           dearly
           beloved
           for
           whereas
           no
           nation
           flourished
           like
           us
           ,
           we
           are
           now
           no
           more
           a
           
           people
           ,
           but
           a
           scattered
           vassalaged
           company
           of
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           hadst
           raised
           us
           of
           purpose
           to
           make
           our
           fall
           the
           greater
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           therefore
           happie
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           become
           the
           more
           miserable
           ,
           like
           a
           man
           that
           to
           break
           a
           thing
           in
           pieces
           ,
           lifts
           it
           on
           high
           with
           the
           greater
           violence
           to
           dash
           it
           against
           the
           ground
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Thy
           poor
           Church
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           whom
           I
           personate
           to
           thee
           ,
           it
           is
           even
           at
           sun-setting
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           a
           shadow
           of
           a
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           no
           substance
           or
           Being
           left
           ,
           and
           that
           shadow
           too
           is
           extinguishing
           ,
           it
           is
           expiring
           like
           the
           shadows
           that
           towards
           sun-setting
           ,
           now
           are
           ,
           and
           anon
           are
           not
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           sun
           is
           gone
           down
           .
           Like
           the
           grass
           that
           is
           mown
           ,
           withered
           with
           the
           sun
           and
           sapless
           ,
           such
           are
           thy
           people
           miserably
           parched
           with
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           utterly
           comfortless
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Thus
           it
           is
           with
           thy
           Church
           she
           is
           at
           last
           gasp
           ,
           she
           hath
           as
           it
           were
           received
           the
           sentence
           of
           death
           in
           her self
           ;
           But
           thou
           that
           art
           her
           God
           ,
           her
           support
           and
           strength
           canst
           never
           die
           ,
           nor
           she
           ,
           as
           considered
           in
           thee
           ,
           interessed
           in
           thy
           faithfulness
           ;
           though
           in
           outward
           appearance
           she
           be
           perishing
           ,
           yet
           thy
           truth
           past
           in
           promise
           to
           her
           ,
           which
           is
           thy self
           ,
           cannot
           fail
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           certainly
           remember
           to
           make
           it
           good
           to
           the
           uttermost
           period
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Worlds
           end
           shall
           it
           endure
           ,
           and
           therefore
           so
           shall
           thy
           Church
           ,
           as
           low
           as
           it
           is
           brought
           at
           present
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Therefore
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           though
           we
           seem
           to
           be
           dying
           ,
           our
           faith
           begins
           to
           sprout
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           hope
           that
           these
           our
           greatest
           extremities
           are
           thine
           immediate
           opportunities
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           thou
           hast
           lifted
           us
           up
           and
           cast
           us
           down
           ,
           so
           now
           thou
           casts
           us
           down
           to
           lift
           us
           up
           .
           
           Yea
           ,
           we
           are
           very
           confident
           our
           sorrows
           are
           shorter-lived
           than
           we
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           out-live
           them
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           yea
           ,
           we
           shall
           see
           a
           speedy
           end
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           art
           even
           now
           about
           to
           shew
           thy self
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           thy
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           mercie
           pardon
           her
           sins
           which
           thou
           hast
           punished
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           ease
           her
           of
           her
           miseries
           which
           she
           hath
           so
           long
           undergone
           ,
           and
           make
           Sion
           that
           was
           the
           glorie
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           flourish
           again
           ,
           for
           as
           thou
           art
           mindfull
           of
           thy
           promise
           ,
           so
           are
           we
           ,
           that
           is
           that
           livens
           our
           faith
           ,
           and
           clears
           our
           heart
           ,
           even
           the
           thought
           of
           the
           expiration
           of
           the
           seventy
           years
           which
           is
           now
           drawing
           on
           ,
           the
           time
           appointed
           ,
           prophesied
           ,
           and
           promised
           by
           thee
           to
           end
           our
           captivitie
           and
           restore
           us
           to
           mercy
           ;
           which
           time
           is
           now
           accomplished
           &
           revives
           our
           hopes
           .
        
         
           14
           For
           such
           is
           the
           love
           thy
           servants
           bear
           to
           thee
           ,
           14
           thy
           worship
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           it
           where
           thou
           hast
           promised
           thy
           presence
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           the
           devastations
           which
           before
           hand
           they
           know
           they
           shall
           find
           there
           ,
           that
           does
           any
           whit
           discourage
           them
           ,
           no
           ,
           they
           are
           joyed
           to
           think
           that
           ever
           they
           shall
           set
           footing
           there
           ,
           and
           see
           that
           sacred
           rubbish
           that
           remains
           of
           that
           glorious
           fabrick
           ,
           what
           travel
           or
           pains
           so
           ever
           they
           undergo
           ,
           which
           they
           purpose
           to
           re-edifie
           .
        
         
           15
           When
           thou
           hast
           thus
           wonderfully
           brought
           about
           our
           restauration
           after
           so
           long
           captivitie
           ,
           15
           and
           the
           re-edification
           of
           that
           thy
           ruinated
           Temple
           ,
           what
           an
           amazement
           shall
           it
           put
           the
           heathen
           into
           ,
           how
           shall
           they
           admire
           thine
           omnipotencie
           that
           thus
           raised
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           saved
           us
           as
           a
           brand
           out
           of
           the
           fire
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Princes
           and
           potentates
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           hearing
           shall
           be
           strucken
           with
           astonishment
           at
           so
           glorious
           and
           Almightie
           a
           work
           .
        
         
         
           16
           16
           When
           the
           time
           comes
           which
           is
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           that
           both
           thy
           spiritual
           and
           local
           Sion
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           shall
           be
           restored
           and
           repaired
           by
           thee
           ,
           thy
           worship
           and
           worshippers
           
             in
             statu
             quo
          
           ,
           O
           how
           glorious
           wilt
           thou
           then
           appear
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           ?
        
         
           17
           17
           And
           this
           be
           confident
           of
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           at
           this
           time
           hath
           extraordinarily
           stirred
           up
           his
           people
           to
           hope
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           be
           delivered
           out
           of
           his
           destitute
           condition
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           sensible
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           countrey
           and
           happie
           priviledges
           they
           there
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           ardently
           desire
           to
           return
           thither
           again
           ,
           so
           will
           he
           effect
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           let
           them
           lose
           their
           labour
           and
           pray
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           This
           deliverance
           like
           that
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           shall
           be
           upon
           everlasting
           record
           and
           renown
           for
           all
           posteritie
           ,
           and
           after-ages
           to
           admire
           ,
           and
           be
           strengthned
           thereby
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           Gods
           all-sufficiencie
           ,
           truth
           ,
           and
           grace
           .
           And
           those
           of
           us
           that
           shall
           be
           gathered
           together
           again
           into
           the
           land
           of
           Judah
           in
           a
           formed
           bodie
           ,
           and
           an
           orderly
           way
           of
           worshipping
           the
           Lord
           ,
           from
           out
           this
           confusion
           and
           Chaos
           ,
           where
           we
           are
           neither
           a
           people
           nor
           a
           Church
           ,
           but
           a
           scattered
           mixture
           of
           vagrant
           folk
           ,
           O
           how
           shall
           we
           jointly
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           power
           that
           hath
           thus
           raised
           us
           from
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           created
           us
           again
           out
           of
           the
           very
           dust
           ,
           nay
           ,
           the
           nothing
           ,
           whereinto
           we
           are
           resolved
           ,
           as
           Christ
           shall
           his
           Church
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           For
           from
           heaven
           which
           his
           sanctuarie
           was
           wont
           to
           represent
           ,
           hath
           the
           Lord
           heard
           and
           seen
           our
           moans
           and
           miseries
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           there
           in
           unaccessable
           glorie
           and
           majesty
           ,
           yet
           from
           that
           height
           hath
           he
           vouchsafed
           to
           pitie
           us
           here
           below
           that
           are
           no
           better
           then
           the
           earth
           we
           tread
           on
           .
        
         
         
           20
           And
           to
           hear
           the
           groans
           we
           sent
           up
           to
           him
           in
           that
           sorrowful
           condition
           ,
           20
           and
           save
           the
           lives
           and
           restore
           the
           liberties
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           a
           poor
           remainder
           of
           them
           who
           were
           destined
           to
           death
           and
           destruction
           ,
           aswel
           as
           the
           rest
           that
           they
           killed
           in
           hot
           bloud
           ,
           having
           sworn
           to
           root
           us
           all
           out
           ,
           every
           mothers
           son
           ,
           and
           not
           leave
           us
           a
           name
           upon
           earth
           .
        
         
           21
           This
           shall
           the
           Lord
           do
           ,
           21
           to
           the
           end
           his
           people
           so
           heard
           and
           so
           saved
           ,
           may
           magnifie
           the
           glorious
           power
           and
           rich
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           Sion
           as
           aforetime
           ,
           and
           praise
           him
           in
           Jerusalem
           his
           royal
           Citie
           and
           place
           of
           special
           residence
           .
        
         
           22
           Which
           they
           shall
           do
           when
           they
           are
           embodied
           there
           again
           ,
           22
           and
           reduced
           from
           that
           dissipation
           and
           confusion
           they
           now
           lie
           under
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           a
           lively
           adumbration
           of
           the
           calling
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           the
           gathering
           of
           Church
           and
           Kingdom
           from
           out
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           every
           where
           to
           believe
           in
           and
           and
           worship
           him
           ,
           many
           whereof
           shall
           be
           won
           and
           induced
           to
           give
           in
           their
           names
           unto
           him
           by
           that
           great
           deliverance
           ,
           like
           as
           when
           that
           great
           Jubile
           and
           goal-delivery
           by
           Christ
           himself
           shall
           be
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           far
           behind
           .
        
         
           23
           Long
           have
           we
           looked
           for
           his
           coming
           ,
           23
           and
           much
           hath
           his
           people
           suffered
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           his
           truth
           ,
           and
           for
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           the
           whilest
           they
           have
           lived
           in
           expectation
           of
           that
           happiness
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           many
           ,
           yea
           ,
           almost
           of
           all
           his
           whole
           Church
           here
           in
           Babylon
           ,
           (
           as
           must
           be
           the
           lot
           of
           the
           Church
           inhabitant
           in
           this
           world
           to
           suffer
           even
           death
           it self
           in
           way
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           salvation
           of
           their
           souls
           .
           )
        
         
           24
           But
           I
           put
           my self
           before
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           faithful
           people
           ,
           24
           and
           poor
           Church
           still
           remaining
           ,
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           ciii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
         
           2
           2
           O
           thou
           soul
           of
           mine
           that
           art
           of
           such
           transcendent
           excellencie
           to
           all
           sublunarie
           created
           beings
           ,
           and
           so
           adapted
           for
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           above
           them
           all
           ,
           do
           not
           thou
           burie
           thy
           talent
           in
           a
           napkin
           ,
           nor
           steward
           it
           unseeming
           thy
           trust
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           hath
           committed
           such
           praise-worthie
           endowments
           ,
           and
           on
           whom
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           such
           thank-worthie
           benefits
           natural
           and
           divine
           ,
           which
           thou
           art
           bound
           ,
           no
           ,
           never
           to
           forget
           ,
           neither
           all
           nor
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           sum
           them
           up
           in
           thank-ful
           praises
           to
           his
           name
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Who
           hath
           called
           thee
           to
           be
           faithfull
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           onely
           good
           grace
           hath
           freely
           in
           the
           merits
           of
           his
           son
           forgiven
           thee
           all
           thy
           sins
           ,
           justified
           thee
           from
           their
           guilt
           ,
           and
           pardoned
           their
           punishment
           ,
           so
           that
           from
           an
           heir
           of
           hell
           thou
           art
           translated
           to
           be
           an
           heir
           of
           heaven
           ;
           And
           hath
           also
           enabled
           thee
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           regeneration
           ,
           to
           walk
           worthie
           so
           rich
           grace
           in
           mortifying
           thy
           lusts
           ,
           and
           raising
           thee
           to
           newness
           of
           life
           and
           conversation
           by
           his
           sanctifying
           quickening
           graces
           bestowed
           upon
           thee
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Who
           to
           save
           thy
           life
           lost
           his
           own
           ,
           gave
           it
           a
           price
           for
           thee
           ,
           the
           virtue
           whereof
           hath
           influence
           every
           day
           and
           hour
           upon
           thee
           ,
           (
           O
           my
           soul
           ,
           )
           for
           every
           trespass
           thou
           committest
           ,
           dying
           virtually
           as
           oft
           as
           thou
           sinnest
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           art
           kept
           from
           perishing
           everlastingly
           ,
           as
           else
           thou
           hadst
           done
           ,
           and
           wouldst
           do
           continually
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           bodie
           wherein
           thou
           doest
           officiate
           do
           die
           a
           temporal
           death
           ,
           and
           lie
           down
           in
           the
           grave
           as
           all
           men
           must
           ,
           yet
           at
           that
           instant
           shalt
           thou
           be
           translated
           to
           live
           with
           him
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           died
           for
           thee
           on
           earth
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           sent
           to
           Hell
           according
           to
           thy
           demerits
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           resurrection
           
           shalt
           have
           a
           happie
           re-union
           with
           a
           glorified
           incorruptible
           bodie
           ,
           having
           honoured
           and
           enriched
           thee
           here
           with
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           glorie
           ,
           pardoning
           ,
           protecting
           ,
           regenerating
           ,
           justifying
           graces
           more
           than
           I
           can
           enumerate
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           love
           and
           mercie
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           for
           no
           cause
           else
           .
        
         
           5
           Who
           feasts
           thee
           with
           Spiritual
           and
           Heavenly
           dainties
           suting
           thy
           tast
           and
           appetite
           ,
           5
           answers
           all
           thy
           prayers
           touching
           requisit
           graces
           and
           comforts
           ,
           so
           that
           whensoever
           thy
           stock
           of
           either
           seems
           to
           be
           spent
           ,
           thy
           graces
           enfeebled
           and
           thy
           comforts
           exhausted
           ,
           then
           at
           thy
           request
           comes
           God
           with
           sweet
           and
           seasonable
           supplies
           ,
           and
           maketh
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           thee
           that
           wast
           a
           dying
           ,
           to
           live
           again
           ,
           vigorous
           and
           active
           like
           an
           eagle
           ,
           that
           by
           casting
           her
           beak
           and
           feathers
           and
           new-ones
           coming
           in
           their
           stead
           ,
           resumes
           her
           former
           agilitie
           and
           strength
           till
           then
           disabled
           ;
           so
           is
           thy
           regenerate
           part
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           habits
           by
           fresh
           auxiliaries
           ,
           and
           immediate
           breathings
           revived
           ,
           when
           at
           a
           loss
           .
        
         
           6
           And
           not
           onely
           in
           spiritual
           soul-desertions
           ,
           6
           but
           also
           in
           external
           bodily
           afflictions
           does
           the
           Lord
           appear
           seasonably
           ,
           for
           when
           I
           was
           oppressed
           and
           opened
           my
           case
           to
           God
           ,
           pleading
           mine
           innocencie
           and
           mine
           enemies
           injurie
           ,
           how
           did
           he
           judge
           my
           cause
           against
           them
           and
           upon
           them
           ?
           and
           so
           will
           he
           do
           for
           all
           his
           faithful
           upright
           innocent
           people
           in
           their
           wrongful
           pressures
           ,
           in
           a
           season
           most
           comfortable
           and
           profitable
           he
           will
           deliver
           them
           ,
           and
           judge
           their
           oppressours
           .
        
         
           7
           Witness
           his
           wonderful
           works
           of
           old
           in
           the
           deliverance
           of
           Israel
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           7
           he
           did
           foretel
           to
           Moses
           what
           powerful
           and
           terrible
           judgements
           he
           
           would
           bring
           upon
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           and
           how
           wonderfully
           in
           truth
           and
           righteousness
           he
           would
           enfranchise
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           said
           he
           did
           ,
           all
           he
           told
           to
           Moses
           by
           promise
           ,
           he
           made
           it
           good
           by
           experience
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           all
           the
           twelve
           tribes
           Israels
           posteritie
           ,
           he
           faild
           not
           in
           a
           tittle
           ,
           nor
           shall
           his
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           made
           with
           our
           redeemer
           Christ
           touching
           his
           redeemed
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           And
           as
           the
           Lord
           betwixt
           man
           and
           man
           is
           pitiful
           to
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           especially
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           terrible
           to
           their
           enemies
           .
           So
           is
           he
           also
           betwixt
           himself
           and
           them
           a
           very
           graciously
           disposed
           God
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           sins
           ,
           and
           deserved
           punishments
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           as
           Israel
           well
           experimented
           all
           along
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           exceeding
           readie
           to
           shew
           mercie
           ,
           and
           to
           pardon
           sin
           and
           punishment
           when
           it
           is
           petitioned
           for
           ,
           not
           easily
           provoked
           ,
           nor
           apt
           to
           anger
           ,
           as
           they
           found
           ,
           and
           extream
           readie
           to
           grant
           forgiveness
           of
           one
           sin
           after
           another
           ;
           if
           the
           sinner
           pray
           it
           uprightly
           God
           will
           grant
           it
           willingly
           ,
           even
           the
           pardon
           of
           all
           our
           sins
           ,
           though
           both
           many
           and
           great
           ,
           as
           theirs
           were
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           And
           when
           he
           does
           visit
           our
           sins
           upon
           us
           ,
           for
           he
           will
           not
           alwayes
           bear
           with
           us
           ,
           so
           nor
           then
           will
           he
           be
           alwayes
           wroth
           against
           us
           ,
           punish
           us
           he
           may
           ,
           destroy
           us
           he
           never
           will
           ,
           no
           nor
           yet
           be
           alwayes
           angrie
           at
           us
           or
           frown
           upon
           us
           ,
           his
           face
           shall
           clear
           up
           ,
           and
           his
           favour
           shine
           forth
           after
           a
           while
           ,
           faithful
           prayer
           will
           scatter
           those
           clouds
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           We
           of
           all
           the
           World
           have
           cause
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           done
           by
           us
           as
           we
           have
           deserved
           ,
           our
           experiences
           from
           time
           to
           time
           have
           made
           good
           all
           his
           gracious
           properties
           ,
           of
           
           grace
           ,
           long-suffering
           ,
           and
           plenteous
           mercie
           ,
           having
           ever
           been
           a
           God
           exceedingly
           bearing
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           forbearing
           of
           us
           though
           a
           provoking
           ungreatful
           people
           towards
           him
           .
        
         
           11
           For
           the
           immensity
           of
           his
           mercie
           is
           superlative
           to
           any
           natural
           comparison
           ,
           11
           no
           dimensions
           can
           proportion
           it
           ,
           the
           height
           of
           heaven
           above
           the
           earth
           does
           not
           resemble
           it
           to
           us
           ,
           such
           ,
           and
           beyond
           it
           is
           his
           mercie
           in
           preterition
           and
           pardon
           to
           his
           people
           that
           unfeinedly
           repent
           them
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           with
           full
           purpose
           of
           heart
           Covenant
           to
           fear
           and
           serve
           him
           .
        
         
           12
           Consider
           the
           heavens
           ,
           either
           for
           height
           or
           wideness
           ,
           12
           and
           which
           you
           think
           is
           the
           greater
           for
           the
           help
           of
           your
           faith
           ,
           conclude
           that
           so
           great
           and
           greater
           is
           the
           mercie
           of
           God
           towards
           such
           as
           turn
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           walk
           with
           him
           sincerely
           .
           The
           East
           and
           West
           shall
           as
           soon
           come
           together
           as
           the
           sins
           of
           such
           shall
           be
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           how
           grievous
           so
           ever
           they
           have
           been
           ,
           for
           at
           a
           greater
           distance
           and
           disproportion
           hath
           God
           sundred
           a
           penitent
           sinner
           ,
           and
           his
           sins
           even
           as
           far
           as
           infinite
           is
           from
           finite
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           who
           is
           God
           having
           taken
           them
           off
           of
           him
           ,
           upon
           himself
           .
        
         
           13
           You
           that
           are
           earthly
           parents
           ,
           13
           know
           what
           are
           the
           bowels
           of
           a
           father
           to
           a
           child
           ,
           when
           with
           tears
           and
           prayers
           it
           begs
           pardon
           for
           its
           offences
           ,
           such
           (
           for
           such
           comparisons
           we
           are
           fain
           to
           use
           for
           the
           help
           of
           our
           natural
           apprehensions
           )
           and
           far
           greater
           are
           the
           earnings
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           compassions
           towards
           those
           that
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           mercie
           repent
           of
           their
           transgressions
           ,
           beg
           pardon
           of
           their
           punishments
           ,
           and
           promise
           and
           perform
           upright
           obedience
           .
        
         
           14
           For
           the
           Lord
           knoweth
           of
           what
           brickle
           matter
           we
           are
           made
           ,
           14
           he
           remembers
           how
           transitorie
           our
           natures
           
           are
           ,
           so
           that
           should
           he
           deal
           with
           us
           after
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           would
           punish
           us
           according
           to
           our
           provocations
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           no
           people
           left
           on
           earth
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           carrie
           on
           the
           existence
           ,
           and
           being
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           so
           that
           our
           frailtie
           moved
           him
           to
           mercie
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           do
           as
           sin
           would
           have
           him
           ,
           cut
           our
           short
           lives
           shorter
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           Man
           being
           no
           better
           than
           grass
           ,
           both
           sprung
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           hath
           a
           little
           time
           of
           Being
           alotted
           him
           here
           ,
           wherein
           he
           takes
           some
           contentment
           during
           part
           of
           that
           little
           in
           his
           youthful
           season
           ;
           as
           a
           flower
           that
           hath
           its
           moneth
           to
           spring
           ,
           flourish
           ,
           and
           decay
           in
           ,
           so
           at
           best
           is
           mans
           condition
           by
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           but
           besides
           that
           naturally
           he
           is
           so
           frail
           and
           momentany
           ,
           he
           is
           subject
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           by
           infinite
           accidents
           that
           his
           sins
           expose
           him
           to
           if
           God
           did
           not
           guard
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           field-flower
           that
           lieth
           open
           to
           men
           and
           beasts
           ,
           wind
           and
           weather
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           Subject
           to
           be
           despoiled
           of
           its
           beauty
           ,
           and
           laid
           along
           by
           every
           blast
           that
           blows
           ,
           and
           as
           gay
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           now
           appears
           ,
           straightway
           it
           disappears
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           such
           is
           man.
           
        
         
           17
           17
           But
           for
           all
           this
           that
           man
           is
           of
           himself
           thus
           subjected
           by
           sin
           to
           return
           to
           dust
           and
           nothingness
           every
           moment
           ,
           yet
           is
           the
           mercie
           of
           God
           long-lived
           ,
           his
           Church
           and
           faithful
           people
           ,
           who
           shall
           never
           fail
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           shall
           find
           that
           it
           shall
           never
           fail
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           and
           theirs
           throughout
           all
           generations
           that
           believe
           in
           him
           and
           filially
           fear
           him
           ,
           shall
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           it
           ,
           grace
           and
           protection
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           Even
           all
           in
           all
           ages
           that
           enter
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           careful
           and
           conscionable
           in
           the
           keeping
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           stedfast
           believing
           in
           him
           and
           
           exact
           walking
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           universal
           obedience
           to
           all
           his
           commandments
           ,
           seasonably
           and
           respectively
           calling
           to
           mind
           his
           will
           and
           their
           dutie
           as
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           to
           do
           accordingly
           in
           all
           occurrences
           .
        
         
           19
           The
           glorie
           of
           the
           Lord
           is
           most
           perspicuous
           in
           heaven
           where
           his
           throne
           of
           dominion
           and
           rule
           is
           principally
           placed
           ,
           19
           and
           he
           in
           his
           excellencies
           far
           more
           conspicuous
           there
           than
           the
           creature
           here
           ,
           doth
           or
           can
           represent
           or
           demonstrate
           him
           ,
           (
           being
           seen
           of
           us
           thereby
           as
           but
           through
           a
           glass
           darkly
           )
           from
           whence
           yet
           he
           extends
           his
           Sovereigntie
           hither
           ,
           ordering
           and
           governing
           aswell
           all
           things
           here
           as
           there
           ,
           especially
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           20
           As
           the
           Lord
           appears
           most
           glorious
           in
           heaven
           ,
           20
           so
           you
           his
           glorified
           angels
           that
           excel
           all
           other
           creatures
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           excellencies
           ,
           whose
           strength
           though
           derivative
           and
           created
           ,
           yet
           exceeds
           all
           humane
           power
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           humane
           imagination
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           fellow-creatures
           so
           fellow-servants
           with
           us
           ,
           yielding
           obedience
           to
           his
           commandments
           aswel
           as
           we
           ,
           and
           do
           his
           will
           revealed
           and
           commanded
           from
           his
           mouth
           ,
           as
           we
           from
           his
           word
           ,
           do
           you
           I
           say
           with
           us
           and
           for
           us
           ,
           bless
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           praise
           him
           both
           in
           his
           greatness
           and
           goodness
           .
        
         
           21
           You
           that
           are
           so
           many
           millions
           ,
           21
           waiting
           upon
           him
           and
           ministring
           at
           his
           pleasure
           what
           he
           commands
           ,
           do
           you
           ,
           even
           that
           whole
           heavenly
           army
           of
           glorious
           and
           mightie
           angels
           ,
           again
           and
           again
           bless
           and
           praise
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           as
           much
           above
           you
           in
           power
           and
           place
           as
           you
           are
           above
           us
           .
        
         
           22
           And
           as
           his
           dominion
           is
           aswell
           over
           the
           earth
           and
           all
           things
           there
           ,
           22
           and
           in
           the
           firmament
           above
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           in
           heaven
           ,
           so
           ought
           his
           praises
           to
           be
           extended
           .
           
           Even
           every
           creature
           that
           he
           hath
           made
           (
           for
           so
           far
           extends
           his
           governance
           ,
           )
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           throughout
           all
           ages
           ,
           ow
           him
           all
           the
           honour
           that
           in
           their
           kinds
           ,
           and
           after
           their
           created
           abilities
           they
           can
           do
           unto
           him
           .
           But
           chiefly
           ,
           O
           thou
           my
           soul
           ,
           that
           art
           not
           onely
           beholden
           to
           God
           for
           a
           created
           being
           ,
           but
           for
           redemption
           and
           salvation
           ,
           which
           of
           free
           grace
           he
           hath
           vouchsafed
           thee
           ,
           a
           mercie
           far
           exceeding
           all
           meer
           created
           bounty
           ,
           do
           thou
           therefore
           above
           all
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           bless
           his
           holy
           name
           answerable
           to
           thine
           ingagements
           so
           far
           beyond
           theirs
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           civ
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Psalm
             as
             it
             is
             subsequent
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             coherent
             with
             it
             ,
             made
             doubtless
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             both
             being
             alike
             ,
             and
             the
             argument
             not
             unlike
             .
             The
             one
             treating
             of
             God
             as
             a
             gracious
             redeemer
             of
             his
             Church
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             benefits
             that
             redownd
             thereby
             ,
             the
             other
             as
             a
             powerful
             Creatour
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             heavens
             ,
             earth
             ,
             seas
             and
             all
             things
             in
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             orderly
             conservation
             and
             provident
             preservation
             .
             All
             which
             things
             strikes
             the
             Psalmist
             into
             admiration
             ,
             and
             puts
             him
             upon
             ingagement
             to
             constant
             meditation
             and
             praise
             ,
             wishing
             none
             might
             live
             ,
             
             that
             live
             not
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             like
             sort
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           Thou
           my
           soul
           ,
           my
           best
           and
           principal
           part
           ,
           praise
           thou
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           which
           is
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           whom
           I
           worship
           and
           serve
           ,
           Thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           art
           wonderfully
           great
           in
           power
           and
           dominion
           ,
           the
           whole
           frame
           and
           order
           of
           nature
           in
           the
           great
           work
           of
           creation
           shew
           thee
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           specially
           the
           heavens
           ,
           (
           whose
           scituation
           is
           above
           as
           thou
           art
           ,
           )
           which
           as
           in
           a
           mirrour
           shew
           forth
           thine
           incomparable
           honour
           and
           Majesty
           in
           those
           glorious
           lights
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           visiblest
           representation
           of
           thee
           to
           our
           capacities
           ,
           thy
           throne
           being
           there
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Thou
           hast
           spread
           the
           light
           over
           our
           heads
           throughout
           the
           aery
           element
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           filled
           therewith
           ,
           and
           the
           Heavens
           where
           thou
           art
           ,
           seem
           to
           be
           covered
           
           thereby
           from
           our
           sight
           ,
           who
           can
           onely
           see
           on
           this
           side
           those
           supernal
           luminaries
           .
           And
           as
           the
           light
           ,
           so
           that
           vast
           expanse
           of
           heaven
           ,
           thy
           Princely
           pavilion
           is
           drawn
           between
           thine
           unaccessible
           Majesty
           and
           us
           ,
           like
           the
           curtains
           of
           a
           royal
           Tent.
           
        
         
           3
           Who
           ,
           3
           as
           he
           hath
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           foot-stool
           in
           the
           depths
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           so
           hath
           he
           laid
           the
           floor
           of
           his
           upper
           loft
           ,
           the
           heavens
           (
           where
           principally
           he
           resides
           as
           great
           men
           do
           above
           stairs
           )
           amongst
           the
           clouds
           that
           spread
           like
           a
           sea
           far
           and
           wide
           over
           our
           heads
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           seems
           to
           ride
           as
           great
           men
           do
           in
           Chariots
           ,
           directing
           the
           uncertain
           motions
           thereof
           hither
           and
           thither
           ,
           and
           so
           also
           disposeth
           of
           the
           winds
           in
           their
           swift
           transition
           ,
           and
           sudden
           mutation
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           do
           as
           pleaseth
           him
           .
        
         
           4
           Who
           therefore
           hath
           made
           the
           glorious
           angels
           ,
           4
           those
           heavenly
           messengers
           of
           his
           ,
           not
           of
           such
           natures
           as
           we
           sublunaries
           are
           ,
           but
           spirits
           ,
           agil
           and
           active
           to
           come
           and
           go
           of
           his
           errands
           ,
           and
           do
           his
           pleasure
           here
           below
           instantly
           and
           effectually
           as
           far
           distant
           as
           it
           seems
           ,
           making
           those
           celestial
           ministers
           of
           his
           to
           execute
           his
           fiery
           indignation
           ,
           either
           visibly
           appearing
           as
           flames
           of
           fire
           as
           sometimes
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           so
           the
           Israelites
           were
           consumed
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           or
           invisibly
           destroying
           his
           enemies
           ,
           but
           suddenly
           and
           terribly
           like
           as
           fire
           devoures
           combustible
           matter
           .
        
         
           5
           Who
           also
           hath
           by
           his
           transcendent
           supernatural
           wisdom
           so
           established
           the
           earth
           upon
           its
           center
           ,
           5
           as
           a
           house
           upon
           a
           firm
           foundation
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           it
           be
           pendent
           as
           a
           ball
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           therefore
           seems
           nothing
           more
           moveable
           ,
           yet
           indeed
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           immoveable
           ,
           all
           the
           winds
           and
           storms
           that
           overthrow
           other
           things
           that
           have
           foundations
           ,
           
           cannot
           stir
           this
           that
           hath
           none
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           first
           creation
           to
           the
           uttermost
           dissolution
           of
           all
           things
           it
           shall
           continue
           firm
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           In
           the
           first
           creation
           thou
           didst
           overflow
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           encompassed
           it
           with
           those
           waters
           that
           are
           now
           the
           sea
           ,
           they
           then
           spread
           themselves
           over
           the
           earth
           as
           a
           garment
           over
           a
           mans
           body
           so
           that
           no
           drie
           land
           appeared
           ,
           the
           mountains
           as
           well
           as
           the
           valleys
           were
           then
           under
           water
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Until
           thou
           wast
           pleased
           to
           command
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           and
           then
           when
           thou
           preparedst
           that
           great
           Abyss
           to
           receive
           them
           that
           now
           contains
           them
           ,
           and
           biddest
           them
           contrarie
           to
           their
           nature
           that
           would
           still
           be
           overflowing
           all
           ,
           and
           drowning
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           to
           retire
           into
           it
           as
           into
           their
           mansion
           and
           place
           of
           abode
           ,
           they
           in
           reverence
           &
           obedience
           to
           thee
           ,
           their
           Creatour
           made
           hast
           to
           their
           confinement
           at
           thy
           appointment
           ;
           Thy
           word
           of
           command
           pronounced
           with
           such
           power
           and
           Majestie
           as
           if
           the
           heavens
           had
           thundred
           upon
           them
           ,
           so
           awed
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           made
           them
           yield
           ready
           obedience
           ,
           and
           give
           place
           to
           the
           surface
           of
           the
           earth
           to
           appear
           above
           them
           ,
           that
           ere
           while
           were
           so
           far
           above
           it
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           But
           when
           as
           thy
           pleasure
           was
           otherwayes
           made
           known
           ,
           they
           in
           post
           hast
           ,
           break
           through
           thick
           and
           thin
           ,
           nothing
           could
           stay
           them
           ,
           mountains
           could
           not
           dam
           them
           ,
           nor
           level
           and
           flat
           valleys
           hold
           them
           ,
           from
           speeding
           their
           course
           to
           the
           place
           thou
           hadst
           appointed
           for
           them
           ,
           so
           effectual
           was
           thy
           command
           ,
           that
           ascending
           and
           descending
           ,
           up-hill
           and
           down-hill
           was
           then
           alike
           easie
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           could
           rest
           no
           where
           till
           they
           were
           imbodied
           in
           the
           Abyss
           that
           thou
           createdst
           for
           them
           to
           be
           their
           elemental
           place
           and
           station
           .
        
         
         
           9
           And
           as
           by
           the
           force
           and
           efficacie
           of
           thy
           command
           they
           were
           thus
           with-drawn
           from
           over-flowing
           the
           earth
           ,
           9
           into
           the
           depths
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           yield
           a
           readie
           obedience
           to
           it
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           same
           Almightie
           power
           ,
           are
           they
           now
           kept
           in
           that
           station
           by
           no
           more
           visibler
           bounds
           than
           the
           bare
           sands
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           return
           to
           that
           universal
           inundation
           ,
           though
           by
           their
           mountainous
           waves
           and
           raging
           violence
           ,
           they
           shew
           their
           propensitie
           and
           inclination
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           supernatural
           power
           onely
           restrains
           them
           .
        
         
           10
           Which
           water
           he
           returns
           again
           amongst
           the
           hils
           and
           valleys
           ,
           10
           not
           as
           it
           would
           by
           a
           deluge
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           wills
           by
           an
           orderly
           and
           usefull
           way
           of
           springs
           and
           rivers
           ,
           which
           though
           issuing
           from
           the
           salt
           sea
           ,
           yet
           are
           so
           strained
           through
           the
           veins
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           thereby
           refined
           that
           they
           are
           made
           fresh
           ,
           and
           are
           refreshing
           to
           all
           creatures
           both
           in
           mountains
           and
           valleys
           ,
           where
           they
           spring
           up
           and
           run
           down
           .
        
         
           11
           To
           the
           satisfying
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           beasts
           ,
           11
           where
           ever
           bred
           and
           fed
           by
           natures
           instinct
           ,
           whether
           on
           hils
           or
           in
           dales
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           out
           of
           mans
           reach
           to
           provide
           for
           ,
           and
           of
           themselves
           have
           no
           forecast
           as
           other
           creatures
           have
           ,
           yet
           does
           the
           Lord
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           al-sufficient
           store-house
           ,
           so
           dispose
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           no
           lack
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           hath
           ordained
           the
           fields
           to
           give
           them
           meat
           even
           in
           the
           most
           desert
           places
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           where
           the
           foot
           of
           man
           never
           trod
           ,
           there
           also
           hath
           he
           ordered
           nature
           to
           give
           them
           drink
           ,
           by
           springs
           and
           rivers
           rising
           and
           running
           here
           and
           there
           for
           the
           quenching
           of
           their
           thirst
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           the
           life
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           them
           .
        
         
           12
           The
           fowls
           of
           the
           air
           resort
           thither
           also
           as
           well
           12
           
           as
           the
           beasts
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           selecting
           by
           special
           instinct
           such
           places
           as
           are
           well
           watered
           to
           be
           conversant
           in
           ;
           building
           their
           nests
           ,
           and
           chirping
           out
           their
           notes
           in
           those
           trees
           that
           grow
           in
           and
           about
           them
           ,
           being
           thereby
           maintained
           fresh
           and
           green
           fittest
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           ,
           14
           And
           as
           thus
           he
           provides
           for
           one
           part
           of
           natures
           sustenance
           ,
           the
           quenching
           of
           thirst
           ,
           so
           also
           for
           the
           satisfying
           of
           hunger
           ,
           he
           as
           a
           faithfull
           and
           bountifull
           Creatour
           and
           benefactour
           ,
           14
           supplies
           the
           creature
           in
           both
           ,
           and
           therefore
           waters
           the
           earth
           it self
           by
           seasonable
           and
           plentifull
           showres
           ,
           even
           the
           high
           hils
           and
           barren
           mountains
           have
           the
           influences
           ,
           and
           dew
           falls
           off
           the
           clouds
           from
           heaven
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           satisfying
           and
           quenching
           of
           their
           thirst
           too
           ,
           so
           that
           thereby
           the
           earth
           is
           every
           where
           made
           fruitfull
           by
           the
           Lords
           thus
           husbanding
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           caring
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           brings
           forth
           every
           creature
           in
           its
           kind
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           thereof
           both
           grass
           and
           hearbs
           for
           food
           for
           man
           and
           beast
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           at
           first
           appointed
           to
           do
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           be
           barren
           and
           fruitless
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           Nor
           doth
           the
           Lord
           cause
           the
           earth
           of
           it self
           onely
           by
           his
           own
           husbandry
           to
           bring
           forth
           mere
           necessaries
           to
           sustain
           nature
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           his
           blessing
           upon
           mans
           art
           and
           industrie
           ,
           makes
           it
           bring
           forth
           far
           better
           things
           than
           hearbs
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           are
           of
           near
           affinity
           with
           grass
           ,
           and
           appointed
           for
           the
           food
           of
           man
           ,
           to
           humble
           him
           into
           the
           apprehension
           of
           some
           kind
           of
           equality
           with
           the
           very
           beasts
           ,
           so
           to
           shew
           his
           supremacie
           above
           them
           ,
           he
           also
           hath
           bountifully
           enriched
           the
           earth
           for
           his
           sake
           with
           store
           of
           creatures
           of
           a
           higher
           
           kind
           ,
           and
           of
           better
           nutriment
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           to
           sustain
           ,
           but
           delight
           nature
           in
           a
           lawfull
           and
           moderate
           sort
           ,
           as
           wine
           to
           chear
           the
           heart
           within
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           the
           stomack
           ;
           oyl
           and
           sweet
           oyntments
           to
           fresh
           his
           countenance
           without
           ,
           and
           refresh
           his
           senses
           ,
           and
           corn
           whereof
           bread
           is
           made
           ,
           that
           staff
           of
           mans
           life
           ,
           wherewith
           above
           all
           it
           is
           supported
           .
        
         
           16
           What
           is
           there
           that
           hath
           life
           ,
           16
           that
           God
           doth
           not
           provide
           for
           ,
           or
           that
           can
           live
           without
           him
           of
           what
           kind
           soever
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           creatures
           rational
           ,
           as
           man
           ,
           sensitive
           as
           beasts
           ,
           or
           vegetive
           ,
           as
           hearbs
           that
           grow
           upon
           the
           surface
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           or
           trees
           that
           lift
           up
           their
           tops
           on
           high
           ,
           they
           also
           wheresoever
           they
           are
           ,
           take
           root
           by
           his
           appointment
           ,
           and
           grow
           up
           and
           increase
           to
           their
           height
           ,
           breadth
           ,
           and
           bigness
           by
           the
           thriving
           moisture
           he
           affords
           them
           ,
           watering
           the
           earth
           with
           showres
           which
           as
           well
           gives
           sap
           sufficient
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           meanest
           shrub
           or
           hearb
           that
           grows
           thereon
           .
           Those
           famous
           trees
           of
           Lebanon
           which
           exceed
           all
           others
           in
           the
           world
           for
           height
           and
           growth
           ,
           were
           such
           by
           his
           special
           blessing
           ,
           being
           intended
           and
           put
           to
           a
           special
           use
           ,
           the
           building
           of
           the
           temple
           .
        
         
           17
           Them
           hath
           he
           ordained
           to
           be
           a
           place
           of
           harbour
           and
           delight
           to
           the
           fowls
           of
           the
           air
           ,
           17
           where
           they
           secretly
           make
           their
           nests
           out
           of
           harms
           way
           ,
           each
           according
           to
           their
           natural
           instinct
           ,
           as
           the
           stork
           in
           the
           fir-trees
           ,
           because
           the
           highest
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           18
           All
           things
           ,
           18
           and
           all
           places
           have
           their
           use
           and
           property
           ,
           and
           each
           creature
           its
           several
           disposition
           ,
           way
           ,
           and
           means
           of
           life
           and
           preservation
           ,
           as
           the
           high
           trees
           harbour
           birds
           ,
           so
           the
           high
           hils
           the
           wild
           goats
           ,
           the
           unaccessible
           rocks
           they
           are
           not
           
           uninhabited
           neither
           ,
           the
           coneys
           climbe
           them
           though
           other
           creatures
           cannot
           ,
           and
           so
           secure
           themselves
           ,
           and
           there
           propagate
           their
           kind
           ,
           by
           a
           natural
           instinct
           given
           them
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           self-preservation
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Nor
           are
           the
           earth
           and
           the
           things
           thereof
           onely
           ordered
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           heavens
           also
           and
           those
           glorious
           luminaries
           that
           so
           orderly
           succeed
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           measure
           out
           time
           into
           days
           ,
           nights
           ,
           moneths
           ,
           years
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           several
           seasons
           in
           each
           year
           ,
           as
           summer
           ,
           winter
           ,
           spring
           ,
           Autumn
           ,
           all
           these
           are
           regularly
           squared
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           sun
           and
           moons
           vicissitudes
           ,
           declensions
           ▪
           altitudes
           ,
           and
           augmentations
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           And
           as
           thou
           hast
           made
           the
           day
           and
           the
           light
           thereof
           ,
           usefull
           for
           some
           creatures
           that
           converse
           more
           orderly
           and
           civilly
           than
           others
           ,
           so
           again
           hast
           thou
           ordained
           the
           night
           and
           the
           darkness
           thereof
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           time
           when
           beasts
           of
           prey
           and
           rapine
           ,
           take
           their
           turns
           ,
           and
           come
           out
           of
           their
           dens
           and
           caves
           ,
           by
           a
           wise
           and
           gracious
           providence
           ,
           awing
           their
           natures
           by
           the
           day
           light
           ,
           that
           then
           other
           creatures
           ,
           as
           men
           and
           cattel
           ,
           may
           with
           more
           securitie
           go
           about
           their
           business
           and
           sustain
           their
           natures
           without
           hazard
           of
           their
           lives
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           The
           stoutest
           and
           ravenousest
           of
           all
           beasts
           ,
           by
           a
           special
           hand
           of
           restraining
           providence
           ,
           even
           the
           very
           lions
           are
           afraid
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           that
           they
           themselves
           may
           not
           affright
           other
           creatures
           ,
           and
           therefore
           do
           they
           also
           ,
           yea
           the
           fiercest
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           young
           lions
           in
           the
           night-season
           onely
           rouze
           themselves
           out
           of
           their
           dens
           ,
           and
           after
           their
           kind
           make
           known
           their
           want
           to
           
           their
           kind
           make
           known
           their
           want
           to
           God
           by
           roaring
           for
           their
           prey
           ,
           for
           as
           ravenous
           ,
           and
           strong
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           their
           own
           carvers
           ,
           but
           depend
           upon
           God
           ;
           what
           his
           providence
           hath
           appointed
           to
           fall
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           without
           their
           knowledge
           or
           expectation
           ,
           that
           ,
           and
           onely
           that
           must
           serve
           their
           turns
           to
           satisfie
           hunger
           ,
           and
           sustain
           nature
           ,
           who
           else
           would
           devour
           all
           at
           once
           .
        
         
           22
           ,
           23
           As
           the
           sands
           bounds
           the
           seas
           ,
           22
           so
           it
           is
           as
           strange
           that
           the
           meer
           day-light
           should
           serve
           to
           enervate
           the
           furie
           of
           such
           ravenous
           savage
           creatures
           ,
           which
           yet
           it
           does
           ,
           23
           for
           no
           sooner
           the
           sun
           riseth
           ,
           but
           they
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           driven
           by
           heards
           ,
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           cease
           their
           ranging
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           kind
           of
           them
           by
           special
           instinct
           and
           providence
           ,
           go
           tamely
           to
           their
           dens
           ,
           and
           lay
           them
           down
           to
           sleep
           then
           ,
           when
           men
           and
           cattel
           take
           their
           turns
           to
           go
           forth
           to
           work
           and
           feed
           ,
           which
           till
           the
           sun
           go
           down
           again
           ,
           that
           their
           time
           come
           ,
           they
           do
           securelie
           .
        
         
           24
           O
           Lord
           ,
           24
           when
           I
           enter
           into
           the
           consideration
           of
           each
           particular
           work
           of
           creation
           ,
           and
           providence
           wherein
           thou
           appearest
           ,
           how
           am
           I
           at
           my
           wits
           end
           to
           think
           how
           numberless
           they
           are
           !
           a
           few
           may
           serve
           to
           strike
           us
           into
           admiration
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           see
           and
           consider
           the
           powerfull
           wisdom
           that
           hath
           given
           them
           such
           beings
           ,
           ways
           of
           subsistances
           without
           confusion
           ,
           or
           destruction
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           soon
           would
           fall
           out
           amongst
           both
           the
           elements
           and
           creatures
           ,
           diddest
           not
           thou
           over-power
           them
           by
           thine
           hand
           ,
           and
           over-rule
           them
           by
           thy
           
           wisdom
           ,
           infinitely
           is
           the
           whole
           earth
           replenished
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           enriched
           with
           thy
           bounty
           and
           goodness
           ,
           nourishing
           and
           bringing
           forth
           creatures
           animate
           ,
           and
           inanimate
           for
           the
           use
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           and
           all
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           thee
           ,
           the
           sole
           and
           great
           Creatour
           of
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           25
           25
           And
           as
           the
           earth
           ,
           so
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           by
           its
           own
           vast
           dimensions
           (
           if
           there
           were
           nothing
           else
           )
           doth
           sufficiently
           manifest
           this
           power
           and
           greatness
           ;
           but
           especially
           if
           we
           consider
           how
           full
           fraught
           that
           Element
           is
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           infinite
           of
           Fishes
           are
           there
           ,
           as
           Beasts
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           individuals
           ▪
           but
           of
           several
           kindes
           and
           quantities
           ,
           all
           which
           (
           as
           many
           as
           there
           are
           ,
           though
           innumerable
           ,
           yet
           )
           have
           room
           enough
           there
           to
           swim
           ,
           a
           motion
           like
           that
           of
           creeping
           creatures
           ,
           that
           on
           earth
           glide
           upon
           their
           bellies
           .
        
         
           26
           26
           There
           sail
           the
           ships
           too
           and
           fro
           ,
           trading
           from
           countrey
           to
           countrey
           ,
           even
           as
           men
           pass
           and
           repass
           about
           their
           business
           on
           land
           .
           There
           is
           that
           singular
           fish
           the
           Whale
           ,
           that
           for
           greatness
           so
           far
           exceeds
           every
           living
           creature
           ;
           the
           Lion
           ,
           or
           King
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           strength
           and
           greatness
           sets
           forth
           thine
           who
           hast
           made
           him
           ,
           and
           placed
           him
           in
           that
           element
           (
           inoffensive
           to
           man
           )
           which
           is
           so
           large
           and
           capacious
           ,
           that
           as
           great
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           room
           enough
           for
           him
           to
           take
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           disport
           himself
           by
           swimming
           and
           moving
           hither
           and
           thither
           ,
           as
           a
           bird
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           much
           ease
           and
           dexteritie
           ,
           as
           the
           least
           fish
           in
           the
           sea
           .
        
         
           27
           27
           All
           these
           forementioned
           creatures
           ,
           in
           what
           
           station
           or
           element
           soever
           they
           are
           ,
           whether
           birds
           of
           the
           air
           ,
           beasts
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           or
           fishes
           in
           the
           sea
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           all
           of
           them
           their
           beings
           from
           thee
           by
           creation
           ,
           so
           also
           their
           well-being
           by
           providence
           ,
           wonderfully
           providing
           suitable
           sustenance
           for
           each
           creature
           ,
           and
           each
           kind
           ,
           as
           many
           and
           divers
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           dost
           not
           onely
           provide
           it
           for
           them
           suitable
           to
           their
           natures
           ,
           but
           administer
           it
           to
           them
           seasonably
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           be
           their
           own
           carvers
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           their
           ravenous
           and
           irrational
           disposition
           would
           keep
           no
           mean
           ,
           but
           thou
           restrainest
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           fit
           times
           dost
           exhibit
           a
           meet
           measure
           and
           proportion
           of
           food
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           till
           then
           ,
           nor
           beyond
           that
           ,
           they
           cannot
           carve
           for
           themselves
           none
           of
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           28
           What
           thou
           pleasest
           in
           providence
           and
           bounty
           to
           bestow
           on
           them
           ,
           28
           that
           they
           must
           have
           and
           no
           more
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           their
           power
           and
           strength
           ,
           nor
           their
           rage
           and
           ravenousness
           that
           can
           make
           them
           exceed
           the
           limits
           thy
           providence
           sets
           them
           :
           they
           gather
           what
           thou
           lettest
           fall
           in
           their
           way
           ;
           whilest
           thou
           suspendest
           to
           give
           ,
           they
           cannot
           have
           ,
           be
           it
           for
           a
           longer
           ,
           or
           shorter
           time
           ,
           which
           thou
           art
           pleased
           to
           do
           ordinarily
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           may
           adapt
           their
           natures
           with
           appetite
           ,
           and
           delight
           to
           receive
           the
           blessing
           intended
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           bestow
           it
           .
           And
           this
           is
           true
           of
           all
           living
           creatures
           ,
           as
           well
           men
           ,
           as
           others
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           not
           the
           advantage
           of
           reason
           ,
           but
           thy
           dispensations
           that
           makes
           fruitfull
           seasons
           ,
           and
           gives
           seasonable
           accommodations
           .
        
         
           29
           And
           as
           all
           things
           have
           their
           being
           and
           existence
           from
           thee
           ,
           29
           so
           also
           their
           determination
           and
           period
           .
           If
           thou
           seemest
           to
           be
           displeased
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           absent
           thy self
           from
           them
           by
           suspension
           
           of
           needfull
           things
           in
           the
           usual
           way
           of
           providence
           dispenced
           ,
           then
           are
           they
           at
           their
           wits
           end
           ,
           know
           not
           how
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           .
           And
           this
           thou
           art
           pleased
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           to
           provide
           for
           them
           whilest
           thou
           hast
           determined
           them
           to
           live
           ,
           so
           to
           take
           away
           either
           meat
           or
           stomach
           when
           thou
           hast
           appointed
           them
           to
           die
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           being
           able
           to
           lengthen
           his
           life
           one
           minute
           or
           breathing
           time
           ,
           beyond
           their
           determined
           period
           ,
           for
           their
           subsistance
           is
           by
           the
           breath
           of
           life
           thou
           hast
           breathed
           into
           them
           ,
           which
           when
           thou
           drawest
           back
           ,
           they
           instantly
           expire
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           very
           small
           time
           after
           rot
           ,
           and
           consume
           to
           the
           dust
           ▪
           whereof
           at
           first
           all
           liveing
           creatures
           were
           made
           ,
           than
           which
           their
           bodies
           are
           no
           better
           ,
           when
           their
           souls
           cease
           to
           act
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           depart
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           30
           30
           And
           thou
           as
           soon
           and
           with
           as
           much
           ease
           makest
           new
           creatures
           ,
           as
           dissolvest
           the
           old
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           one
           is
           by
           withdrawing
           or
           detaining
           thy
           breath
           ,
           so
           the
           other
           is
           but
           by
           inspiring
           ,
           or
           breathing
           of
           it
           forth
           upon
           liveless
           materials
           ,
           and
           presently
           the
           creature
           is
           formed
           into
           a
           living
           existence
           of
           what
           kind
           soever
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           a
           continued
           succession
           and
           propagation
           ,
           doest
           thou
           replenish
           the
           whole
           earth
           with
           one
           generation
           after
           another
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           new
           creation
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           self-same
           spirit
           that
           then
           at
           the
           very
           first
           moved
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           waters
           when
           all
           things
           were
           formed
           .
        
         
           31
           31
           This
           glorious
           fabrick
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           creatures
           in
           it
           by
           succeeding
           generations
           shall
           endure
           as
           long
           as
           time
           it self
           lasteth
           ,
           so
           long
           will
           the
           Lord
           carry
           on
           the
           creation
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           pleasure
           sake
           manifest
           
           his
           glorious
           power
           in
           making
           ,
           and
           providence
           in
           preserving
           the
           works
           of
           his
           hands
           in
           orderly
           progression
           .
        
         
           32
           And
           as
           thus
           living
           creatures
           are
           at
           Gods
           makeing
           and
           marring
           ,
           32
           so
           the
           earth
           it self
           is
           cherished
           with
           Gods
           favour
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           sensible
           creature
           ,
           and
           dejected
           even
           to
           trembling
           and
           amazement
           at
           the
           dispensations
           of
           his
           frowns
           and
           displeasure
           ,
           the
           great
           stupendious
           mountains
           are
           but
           as
           stubble
           to
           the
           fire
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           do
           but
           actuate
           the
           least
           token
           of
           his
           anger
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           also
           are
           extreamly
           troubled
           and
           affrighted
           ,
           or
           annihilated
           and
           consumed
           for
           all
           their
           greatness
           ,
           like
           other
           things
           ,
        
         
           33
           Such
           are
           the
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           33
           and
           so
           resplendent
           his
           greatness
           ,
           and
           goodness
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           not
           a
           day
           shall
           go
           over
           my
           head
           wherein
           I
           will
           not
           out
           of
           the
           serious
           consideration
           ,
           and
           happy
           impression
           they
           make
           upon
           my
           spirit
           ,
           give
           glorie
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           sing
           their
           praises
           to
           him
           day
           by
           day
           ,
           not
           for
           a
           fit
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           humor
           ,
           as
           hypocrits
           do
           when
           he
           humours
           them
           ,
           but
           how
           ever
           it
           go
           with
           me
           ,
           in
           weal
           or
           woe
           ,
           him
           will
           I
           worship
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           will
           I
           magnifie
           ,
           nothing
           shall
           hinder
           whilest
           God
           lends
           me
           life
           .
        
         
           34
           I
           will
           not
           ,
           34
           as
           most
           men
           do
           ,
           overlook
           his
           works
           ,
           and
           see
           nothing
           praise-worthy
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           commonness
           of
           them
           shall
           not
           so
           blind
           mine
           eyes
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           consider
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           praise-worthy
           attributes
           that
           shine
           forth
           in
           them
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           let
           mine
           heart
           stick
           in
           the
           creature
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           my
           foot-stool
           to
           lift
           me
           up
           to
           the
           Creator
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           his
           excellencies
           and
           properties
           ,
           there
           shall
           mine
           heart
           lay
           out
           it self
           
           and
           suck
           in
           their
           sweetnesses
           ,
           which
           shall
           rejoice
           and
           establish
           it
           ,
           because
           of
           my
           relation
           to
           ,
           and
           interest
           in
           such
           a
           God
           so
           wonderfully
           qualified
           ;
           I
           will
           improve
           my
           meditation
           into
           application
           ,
           my
           thoughts
           shall
           not
           be
           meerly
           speculative
           ,
           but
           practical
           to
           the
           warning
           ,
           and
           working
           of
           my
           heart
           usefully
           towards
           God
           ,
           when
           my
           head
           is
           imployed
           about
           the
           creature
           .
        
         
           35
           35
           Those
           that
           will
           not
           honour
           and
           serve
           such
           a
           God
           that
           hath
           done
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           furnished
           the
           earth
           with
           such
           excellent
           commodities
           ,
           whereof
           they
           reap
           the
           benefit
           ,
           it
           is
           pitie
           they
           should
           live
           upon
           it
           to
           devour
           the
           creature
           ,
           without
           magnifying
           the
           Creatour
           ;
           especially
           they
           that
           abuse
           so
           much
           goodness
           ,
           and
           turn
           grace
           into
           wantonness
           ,
           making
           the
           creature
           against
           its
           nature
           to
           disserve
           the
           Lord
           by
           their
           perverting
           the
           use
           of
           it
           unto
           sin
           and
           Idolatrie
           ;
           I
           would
           such
           were
           in
           their
           graves
           that
           discontent
           God
           ,
           and
           discommode
           the
           godly
           .
           But
           what
           ever
           others
           do
           ,
           O
           my
           soul
           ,
           do
           thou
           thy
           duty
           ,
           muster
           up
           all
           his
           mercies
           ,
           meditate
           all
           his
           works
           ,
           be
           thou
           affected
           by
           them
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           return
           the
           glorie
           of
           his
           Attributes
           that
           shine
           forth
           in
           them
           .
           And
           all
           yee
           whose
           souls
           are
           like
           mine
           ,
           even
           all
           that
           are
           faithfull
           and
           upright
           in
           heart
           ,
           do
           as
           I
           do
           ;
           let
           him
           have
           his
           due
           praises
           as
           well
           from
           you
           ,
           as
           from
           me
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             part
             of
             that
             song
             upon
             the
             Arks
             remove
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
               1
               Chron.
               16.
            
             
             Exciteth
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             to
             be
             thankfull
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             faith
             to
             seek
             
             him
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             them
             and
             their
             fore-fathers
             of
             old
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             chose
             them
             ,
             entred
             covenant
             with
             them
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             ;
             for
             which
             covenant
             sake
             he
             had
             so
             infinitely
             befriended
             them
             ever
             since
             ,
             in
             the
             Patriarks
             sojournings
             ,
             Iosephs
             preferring
             ,
             Israels
             preserving
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             wonderfull
             deliverance
             thence
             ,
             their
             provision
             and
             conduct
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             possession
             of
             Canaan
             ;
             and
             lastly
             shews
             the
             final
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             should
             be
             the
             result
             .
             His
             praise
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           AFter
           so
           many
           and
           great
           mercies
           as
           God
           hath
           afforded
           you
           above
           all
           people
           ,
           1
           even
           to
           the
           setling
           the
           Ark
           of
           his
           presence
           amongst
           you
           upon
           his
           holy
           hill
           ,
           the
           resting
           place
           of
           it
           and
           him
           ;
           be
           not
           unmindfull
           of
           ,
           nor
           ungratefull
           for
           them
           ;
           but
           pour
           out
           your
           souls
           in
           thankfull
           acknowledgements
           of
           them
           all
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           especially
           of
           this
           ,
           tending
           so
           much
           to
           the
           perfecting
           and
           full
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           happie
           condition
           of
           this
           Church
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           so
           long
           since
           promised
           and
           foretold
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           frequent
           this
           place
           of
           his
           special
           residence
           here
           ,
           to
           worship
           him
           ,
           pray
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           praise
           him
           ,
           yea
           ,
           every
           where
           ,
           where
           you
           come
           and
           have
           opportunitie
           ,
           publish
           the
           great
           things
           he
           hath
           done
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           wonders
           he
           hath
           wrought
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           chosen
           Israel
           ,
           to
           get
           him
           glorie
           both
           amongst
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           .
        
         
           2
           Make
           it
           your
           business
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           every
           way
           ,
           2
           and
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           means
           ,
           sing
           forth
           his
           praises
           with
           heart
           and
           voice
           ,
           in
           Psalms
           solemnly
           sung
           ,
           and
           Quire-like
           with
           all
           the
           Art
           and
           Melodie
           ,
           that
           musical
           instruments
           added
           thereunto
           can
           make
           ,
           and
           at
           your
           own
           
           houses
           as
           well
           as
           at
           his
           ,
           busie
           your selves
           about
           him
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           not
           opportunitie
           to
           glorifie
           him
           one
           way
           ,
           do
           it
           another
           way
           ;
           speak
           and
           discourse
           of
           him
           and
           his
           works
           wrought
           for
           you
           ,
           to
           the
           keeping
           them
           alive
           in
           memorie
           and
           affections
           ,
           both
           your
           own
           and
           others
           ,
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           as
           you
           have
           occasion
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Make
           your
           boasts
           of
           God
           ye
           that
           are
           so
           nearly
           related
           to
           him
           ,
           both
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           he
           is
           able
           and
           hath
           promised
           to
           do
           for
           you
           ,
           be
           strong
           in
           faith
           ,
           and
           with
           assured
           hope
           and
           confidence
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           Lords
           future
           favour
           and
           grace
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           have
           no
           doubts
           nor
           fears
           to
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           onely
           frequent
           his
           sanctuary
           ,
           and
           there
           worship
           him
           ,
           and
           open
           your
           hearts
           in
           faithfull
           prayer
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           You
           know
           where
           the
           Lord
           is
           to
           be
           sought
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           his
           Ark
           is
           both
           the
           pledge
           of
           his
           strength
           and
           favour
           ,
           there
           you
           may
           have
           them
           for
           asking
           ,
           therefore
           be
           not
           lazie
           ,
           lose
           not
           such
           pearls
           for
           the
           digging
           ;
           though
           it
           cost
           you
           some
           travel
           ,
           yet
           such
           gains
           will
           quit
           your
           cost
           ;
           bestir
           you
           therefore
           ,
           come
           ,
           often
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           oft
           as
           he
           requires
           you
           and
           your
           posteritie
           after
           you
           ,
           keep
           him
           now
           you
           have
           him
           ,
           never
           forsake
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           never
           forsake
           you
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           And
           when
           you
           do
           come
           ,
           come
           warm
           in
           affection
           ,
           carrie
           along
           in
           your
           hearts
           the
           faithfull
           and
           gratefull
           memorie
           of
           what
           wonderfull
           works
           he
           hath
           alreadie
           heretofore
           wrought
           in
           your
           behalfs
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           possess
           you
           of
           his
           power
           and
           good
           will
           towards
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           animate
           you
           in
           faithfull
           prayer
           towards
           him
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           found
           so
           faithfull
           and
           true
           of
           his
           word
           both
           of
           promise
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           of
           judgements
           to
           your
           enemies
           ,
           as
           he
           threatened
           .
        
         
         
           6
           What
           I
           have
           spoken
           by
           way
           of
           exhortation
           ,
           6
           I
           speak
           it
           to
           you
           and
           you
           onely
           that
           are
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           ,
           heirs
           of
           promise
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           his
           covenant
           which
           he
           made
           with
           Abraham
           your
           father
           ,
           and
           his
           faithfull
           and
           obedient
           servant
           ,
           who
           as
           you
           come
           of
           him
           ,
           so
           I
           exhort
           you
           to
           inherit
           and
           imitate
           his
           graces
           ,
           that
           his
           God
           may
           be
           yours
           ;
           as
           also
           your
           more
           immediate
           father
           Jacob
           ,
           that
           holy
           Patriarch
           ,
           chosen
           of
           Gods
           free
           grace
           ,
           and
           you
           in
           him
           to
           be
           his
           peculiar
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           when
           as
           his
           elder
           brother
           Esau
           ,
           and
           the
           Edomites
           his
           posteritie
           were
           and
           are
           rejected
           ,
           and
           given
           up
           to
           serve
           other
           gods
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           but
           you
           .
        
         
           7
           He
           onely
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           7
           and
           hath
           vouchsafed
           us
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           his
           onely
           people
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           for
           our
           sakes
           he
           hath
           every
           where
           judged
           ,
           and
           punished
           the
           nations
           thereof
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           where
           we
           and
           our
           forefathers
           have
           sojourned
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           violence
           and
           injurie
           done
           us
           ,
           which
           in
           most
           places
           we
           have
           met
           with
           .
        
         
           8
           We
           have
           cause
           thankfully
           to
           bear
           in
           mind
           ,
           8
           how
           graciously
           God
           hath
           always
           born
           us
           in
           mind
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           and
           conditions
           ,
           never
           forgetting
           us
           nor
           the
           promise
           of
           protection
           and
           mercie
           he
           of
           old
           made
           to
           us
           ,
           at
           no
           time
           ,
           but
           hath
           faithfully
           performed
           the
           covenant
           on
           his
           part
           which
           he
           commanded
           us
           to
           trust
           in
           and
           yield
           obedience
           to
           on
           our
           ,
           Thereby
           to
           maintain
           a
           blessed
           and
           mutual
           correspondencie
           of
           interest
           and
           relation
           of
           him
           for
           ours
           ,
           and
           we
           for
           his
           everlastingly
           .
        
         
           9
           The
           covenant
           which
           of
           old
           laid
           the
           foundation
           9
           of
           friendship
           and
           relation
           betwixt
           God
           and
           us
           
           in
           our
           fore-father
           Abraham
           ,
           promising
           to
           be
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           his
           seed
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           would
           be
           his
           people
           ,
           walk
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           perfect
           by
           a
           stedfast
           faith
           ,
           and
           upright
           obedience
           ,
           which
           covenant
           he
           reiterated
           to
           Isaac
           ,
           and
           reinforced
           with
           an
           oath
           to
           increase
           our
           confidence
           ,
           and
           ingage
           us
           deeper
           in
           reciprocal
           love
           and
           gratuituosness
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Which
           he
           further
           ratified
           to
           Ja●ob
           by
           a
           legislative
           sanction
           ,
           more
           uchangeable
           than
           the
           laws
           of
           Medes
           and
           Persians
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           whilest
           his
           name
           was
           Jacob
           ,
           but
           after
           he
           had
           the
           name
           of
           Israel
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           endure
           to
           him
           and
           his
           posteritie
           ,
           even
           all
           the
           faithful
           Israel
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           the
           Covenant
           entailed
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           As
           is
           evident
           by
           that
           promise
           of
           the
           investiture
           of
           his
           off-spring
           into
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           which
           by
           lot
           was
           to
           be
           divided
           for
           a
           sure
           possession
           and
           inheritance
           ,
           which
           we
           see
           litterally
           fulfilled
           this
           day
           in
           ample
           sort
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           spiritual
           Canaan
           ,
           heaven
           it self
           be
           given
           to
           Gods
           spiritual
           Israel
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           same
           covennant
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           And
           this
           promise
           did
           he
           make
           to
           Israel
           ,
           not
           when
           they
           were
           a
           numerous
           bodie
           of
           many
           hundred
           thousands
           ,
           as
           after
           by
           his
           blessing
           they
           multiplied
           unto
           ,
           but
           then
           when
           he
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Pater-familias
           ,
           with
           some
           sons
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           servants
           ,
           guest-waies
           ,
           sojourned
           here
           and
           there
           in
           the
           land
           ,
           then
           wholely
           inhabited
           and
           possessed
           by
           many
           and
           great
           nations
           ,
           altogether
           strangers
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           When
           God
           by
           appointment
           and
           providence
           led
           them
           from
           place
           to
           place
           without
           any
           settlement
           ,
           
           wandering
           amongst
           nations
           ,
           first
           one
           ,
           and
           then
           another
           ,
           of
           strange
           language
           ,
           and
           different
           religions
           ,
           now
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           anon
           in
           that
           Republike
           .
        
         
           14
           And
           for
           all
           they
           traversed
           the
           earth
           in
           that
           sort
           ,
           14
           and
           many
           Princes
           and
           people
           picked
           quarrels
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           to
           speak
           humanely
           ,
           had
           been
           able
           to
           have
           swallowed
           them
           up
           ;
           yet
           the
           Lord
           so
           protected
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           still
           preserved
           ,
           they
           and
           their
           flocks
           wheresoever
           they
           went
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           did
           attempt
           to
           wrong
           them
           ,
           as
           Pharaoh
           ,
           King
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           Abimelech
           ,
           King
           of
           Gerar
           ,
           by
           taking
           Sarah
           from
           Abraham
           ,
           were
           made
           to
           restore
           her
           ,
           and
           glad
           to
           crie
           Peccavi
           .
        
         
           15
           For
           God
           had
           warned
           them
           of
           him
           ,
           15
           what
           manner
           of
           man
           he
           was
           whom
           they
           offered
           to
           wrong
           ,
           how
           that
           he
           was
           a
           chosen
           vessel
           and
           an
           extraordinarie
           servant
           of
           his
           ;
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           therefore
           at
           their
           uttermost
           peril
           if
           they
           persisted
           to
           wrong
           him
           ,
           or
           his
           ,
           or
           to
           harm
           them
           in
           the
           least
           .
           And
           the
           same
           protection
           he
           afforded
           him
           ,
           he
           afforded
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Patriarks
           ,
           Abrahams
           successours
           in
           their
           itineraries
           ,
           so
           that
           Isaac
           and
           Jacob
           sojourned
           amongst
           them
           as
           he
           did
           safe
           enough
           from
           harm
           amongst
           strangers
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           bare
           them
           no
           good
           will
           ,
           by
           the
           meer
           over-awing
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           moving
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           rulers
           of
           the
           countries
           where
           they
           came
           ,
           to
           think
           reverently
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           treat
           them
           well
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           whose
           in
           special
           manner
           ,
           and
           in
           extraordinary
           relation
           and
           profession
           
           he
           made
           it
           known
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           consecrated
           peculiarly
           above
           all
           men
           ,
           for
           the
           instructing
           and
           propagating
           a
           Church
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           were
           to
           come
           out
           of
           their
           loins
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           And
           when
           the
           Lord
           was
           pleased
           to
           command
           that
           great
           famin
           to
           be
           ,
           which
           happened
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Joseph
           ,
           over
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           no
           countreys
           was
           bread
           ,
           that
           chief
           support
           of
           mans
           life
           ,
           to
           be
           had
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           No
           more
           in
           Canaan
           where
           Jacob
           and
           his
           sons
           sojourned
           than
           any
           where
           else
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           was
           so
           mindfull
           of
           and
           provident
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           a
           course
           before-hand
           to
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           so
           disposed
           it
           by
           his
           providence
           ,
           that
           Joseph
           who
           proved
           so
           famous
           a
           man
           afterward
           ,
           he
           ,
           by
           the
           errour
           of
           his
           brethren
           that
           sold
           him
           :
           but
           by
           the
           over-ruling
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           carried
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           there
           sold
           of
           them
           for
           a
           servant
           to
           Potiphar
           ,
           who
           after
           commanded
           all
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           sustained
           his
           father
           and
           brethren
           there
           during
           that
           long
           famin
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           But
           first
           he
           under-went
           great
           hardship
           ,
           was
           sold
           as
           a
           slave
           ,
           falsly
           accused
           by
           his
           mistress
           ,
           wrongfully
           imprisoned
           by
           his
           master
           ,
           with
           cruel
           usage
           there
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           being
           laid
           long
           in
           irons
           ,
           which
           te
           into
           his
           own
           flesh
           ,
           and
           were
           extream
           painfull
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           no
           offence
           of
           his
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           This
           life
           he
           led
           during
           the
           time
           that
           God
           had
           ordained
           him
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           came
           wherein
           God
           purposed
           ,
           and
           had
           promised
           in
           a
           dream
           long
           before
           ,
           that
           better
           should
           befall
           him
           ,
           till
           then
           what
           God
           had
           ordained
           and
           decreed
           concerning
           
           the
           humbling
           him
           ,
           and
           exercising
           of
           his
           faith
           and
           patience
           ,
           did
           thus
           happen
           to
           him
           for
           his
           triall
           .
        
         
           20
           But
           when
           that
           time
           was
           come
           ,
           20
           then
           though
           he
           was
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           an
           abject
           person
           ,
           and
           a
           stranger
           ,
           an
           Hebrew
           ,
           no
           Egyptian
           ,
           yet
           did
           God
           so
           bring
           things
           about
           ,
           as
           even
           he
           in
           this
           estate
           was
           made
           known
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           by
           express
           command
           ,
           sent
           no
           meaner
           a
           man
           than
           his
           own
           Master
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           guard
           ,
           that
           had
           the
           chief
           custody
           of
           the
           Kings
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           himself
           had
           cast
           Joseph
           among
           them
           ,
           to
           loose
           him
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           into
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           took
           such
           contentment
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           commanded
           him
           to
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ;
        
         
           21
           But
           made
           him
           chief
           next
           under
           himself
           in
           honour
           and
           command
           ,
           21
           over
           all
           that
           he
           had
           in
           his
           dominions
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           domestick
           or
           republick
           .
        
         
           22
           All
           Pharaohs
           great
           men
           and
           officers
           were
           at
           and
           under
           Josephs
           command
           ,
           22
           what
           he
           directed
           was
           done
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           wisest
           of
           his
           counsellours
           were
           ordered
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           received
           orders
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           23
           By
           whose
           means
           his
           father
           and
           brethren
           were
           all
           well
           provided
           for
           in
           that
           time
           of
           extream
           famine
           ,
           23
           for
           by
           the
           leave
           of
           Pharaoh
           he
           sent
           for
           Israel
           ,
           even
           Jacob
           and
           all
           his
           sons
           ,
           and
           th●ir
           families
           to
           come
           into
           Egypt
           to
           him
           ,
           whither
           accordingly
           he
           and
           they
           came
           ,
           and
           sojourned
           there
           among
           the
           posterity
           of
           Cham
           ,
           of
           whom
           came
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           being
           there
           sustained
           by
           the
           plenty
           that
           Joseph
           had
           stored
           up
           in
           that
           land
           .
        
         
           24
           And
           the
           Lord
           did
           greatly
           multiply
           the
           seed
           of
           Israel
           his
           people
           whilest
           they
           were
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           24
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Egyptians
           grew
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           their
           
           numerousness
           ,
           least
           they
           should
           be
           able
           in
           time
           to
           over-master
           them
           in
           their
           own
           land
           ,
           which
           fear
           turned
           into
           enmity
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           25
           25
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           as
           well
           as
           at
           first
           ,
           they
           were
           received
           amongst
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           the
           good
           offices
           Joseph
           had
           done
           to
           that
           nation
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           so
           ordered
           it
           according
           to
           his
           predictions
           ,
           that
           Egypt
           soon
           after
           grew
           ungratefull
           and
           unmindfull
           of
           all
           that
           was
           past
           ,
           and
           so
           hated
           Israel
           as
           they
           laid
           plots
           to
           suppress
           them
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           so
           at
           an
           under
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           multiply
           after
           that
           sort
           ,
           and
           to
           imbase
           and
           enervate
           their
           spirits
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           base
           drudgeries
           imposed
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           never
           have
           the
           courage
           to
           attempt
           their
           liberty
           and
           departure
           thence
           ,
           but
           should
           serve
           the
           Egyptians
           everlastingly
           for
           slaves
           and
           labourers
           ;
        
         
           26
           26
           Which
           they
           were
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           till
           the
           appointed
           period
           came
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           cried
           to
           the
           Lord
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           insupportable
           pressures
           .
           And
           then
           did
           the
           Lord
           miraculously
           preserve
           Moses
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           as
           his
           great
           Embassabour
           to
           Pharaoh
           ,
           he
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           these
           two
           onely
           he
           chose
           to
           carry
           on
           and
           perfect
           that
           great
           work
           of
           Israels
           deliverance
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           them
           his
           extraordinary
           Prophet
           and
           servant
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           afterwards
           his
           High-Priest
           .
        
         
           27
           27
           Which
           deliverance
           was
           marvellously
           compassed
           by
           strange
           and
           miraculous
           wonders
           ,
           wrought
           by
           these
           men
           through
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           to
           let
           those
           Egyptians
           ,
           the
           posterity
           of
           Cham
           that
           cursed
           progenitour
           ,
           see
           what
           a
           God
           of
           power
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           was
           .
        
         
           28
           28
           The
           Lord
           therefore
           at
           Moses
           his
           stretching
           forth
           his
           hand
           towards
           heaven
           ,
           when
           Pharaoh
           would
           not
           let
           Israel
           go
           ,
           sent
           strange
           and
           extraordinary
           darkness
           
           both
           for
           its
           nature
           and
           continuance
           upon
           the
           whole
           land
           of
           Egypt
           .
           Yea
           ,
           what
           ever
           the
           Lord
           commanded
           those
           two
           faithfull
           servants
           of
           his
           to
           do
           or
           say
           in
           the
           whole
           transaction
           of
           this
           great
           business
           betwixt
           Pharaoh
           and
           him
           for
           the
           deliverance
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           they
           failed
           not
           either
           in
           their
           messages
           or
           commands
           ,
           but
           though
           with
           never
           so
           much
           perill
           to
           themselves
           ,
           did
           whatsoever
           they
           were
           appointed
           of
           God
           continually
           ,
           and
           all
           creatures
           obeyed
           as
           readily
           .
        
         
           29
           By
           their
           Ministery
           ,
           29
           when
           Pharaoh
           would
           not
           yet
           let
           Israel
           go
           ,
           God
           also
           turned
           the
           waters
           into
           bloud
           throughout
           all
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           every
           where
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           rivers
           ,
           pooles
           ,
           and
           houshold-cisternes
           ,
           so
           that
           neither
           they
           could
           drink
           it
           ,
           nor
           the
           fish
           live
           in
           it
           but
           were
           killed
           .
        
         
           30
           Also
           by
           Aarons
           stretching
           out
           his
           hand
           over
           the
           waters
           of
           Egypt
           upon
           Pharaohs
           further
           hardening
           ,
           30
           God
           brought
           infinite
           of
           frogs
           upon
           the
           land
           ,
           like
           grass
           that
           grows
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           which
           dispersed
           themselves
           into
           all
           places
           ,
           so
           that
           Pharaoh
           and
           his
           Princes
           ,
           even
           their
           very
           bed-chambers
           were
           full
           of
           those
           crawling
           creatures
           ,
           no
           place
           free
           .
        
         
           31
           Furthermore
           Aaron
           stretched
           out
           his
           rod
           upon
           the
           dust
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           31
           and
           the
           dust
           became
           lice
           all
           the
           land
           over
           ,
           which
           crept
           upon
           man
           and
           beast
           ;
           also
           God
           commanded
           and
           there
           was
           likewise
           grievous
           swarms
           of
           severall
           sorts
           of
           uncouth
           flies
           in
           all
           the
           land
           ,
           thus
           with
           base
           vermin
           did
           the
           Lord
           plague
           the
           proud
           Egyptians
           for
           lording
           it
           over
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           32
           There
           where
           useth
           to
           be
           no
           hail
           nor
           rain
           ,
           32
           the
           Lord
           at
           Pharaohs
           refusall
           to
           let
           his
           people
           go
           ,
           sent
           ,
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Moses
           stretched
           forth
           to
           heaven
           ,
           a
           grievous
           storm
           of
           hail
           mixt
           with
           fire
           ,
           and
           
           accompanied
           with
           terrible
           thunder-claps
           ,
           which
           fell
           as
           thick
           as
           rain
           from
           the
           clouds
           ,
           the
           hail
           and
           fire
           killing
           and
           consuming
           all
           without
           doores
           that
           was
           in
           the
           field
           .
        
         
           33
           33
           Yea
           ,
           so
           forcible
           was
           the
           storm
           ,
           and
           so
           extraordinary
           the
           hail
           ,
           that
           it
           spoiled
           their
           vines
           ,
           fig-trees
           ,
           and
           brake
           all
           other
           sorts
           of
           trees
           also
           throughout
           the
           coasts
           and
           quarters
           of
           Egypt
           .
        
         
           34
           34
           ,
           35
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Lord
           commanded
           an
           East-wind
           to
           blow
           ,
           which
           brought
           strange
           kinds
           of
           locusts
           and
           cater-pillars
           ,
           35
           in
           such
           an
           infinite
           number
           ,
           that
           they
           darkened
           the
           land
           ,
           which
           every
           where
           throughout
           all
           Egypt
           devoured
           every
           thing
           that
           was
           green
           ,
           hearb
           or
           tree
           ,
           which
           the
           hail
           had
           not
           consumed
           .
        
         
           36
           36
           When
           nothing
           else
           would
           do
           ,
           he
           smote
           all
           the
           first-born
           in
           Egypt
           both
           of
           men
           and
           beast
           ,
           King
           and
           people
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           one
           night
           the
           flour
           of
           all
           Egypt
           perished
           because
           of
           Pharaohs
           hardened
           heart
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           let
           Israel
           go
           .
        
         
           37
           37
           ,
           38
           Whereupon
           according
           as
           God
           had
           foretold
           ,
           Pharaoh
           let
           Israel
           go
           ,
           and
           glad
           he
           and
           his
           people
           were
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           whose
           sake
           God
           had
           so
           destroied
           his
           countrey
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           conduct
           of
           Moses
           the
           Lord
           led
           them
           thence
           ,
           38
           when
           first
           he
           had
           given
           them
           favour
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           to
           depart
           to
           them
           their
           Jewels
           of
           silver
           and
           gold
           and
           raiment
           ,
           all
           which
           they
           carried
           away
           with
           them
           to
           the
           spoil
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           exceeding
           enriching
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           were
           so
           many
           hundred
           thousands
           ,
           yet
           of
           all
           that
           number
           in
           none
           of
           all
           the
           twelve
           Tribes
           ,
           was
           there
           any
           one
           ,
           that
           for
           all
           the
           plagues
           that
           had
           befallen
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           they
           lived
           ,
           was
           a
           hair
           the
           worse
           ,
           nor
           that
           either
           by
           their
           cruell
           usage
           ,
           hard
           
           burdens
           ,
           old
           age
           or
           sickness
           was
           creepled
           or
           enfeebled
           ,
           unfit
           for
           travel
           ,
           but
           every
           man
           ,
           woman
           ,
           and
           child
           ,
           was
           lusty
           and
           strong
           to
           undertake
           their
           journey
           .
        
         
           39
           Nor
           did
           God
           leave
           them
           when
           he
           had
           thus
           delivered
           them
           ,
           39
           but
           provided
           for
           them
           in
           and
           along
           their
           journey
           through
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           ordained
           supernaturally
           a
           cool
           refreshing
           cloud
           in
           the
           day-time
           ,
           to
           wait
           upon
           them
           and
           travell
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           like
           a
           Canopie
           covered
           them
           from
           the
           scorchings
           of
           the
           Sun
           in
           that
           hot
           desart
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           night-time
           for
           light
           to
           travell
           by
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           a
           pillar
           of
           fire
           ,
           in
           both
           which
           he
           himself
           conducted
           them
           .
        
         
           40
           ,
           41
           And
           as
           he
           provided
           for
           them
           light
           and
           shade
           for
           their
           well-being
           and
           better
           travelling
           ,
           40
           so
           did
           he
           above
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           then
           and
           there
           supply
           them
           ,
           41
           give
           them
           livelihood
           and
           things
           necessary
           for
           their
           strength
           and
           being
           ,
           as
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           and
           both
           by
           extraordinary
           and
           miraculous
           means
           ,
           Manna
           that
           memorable
           bread
           and
           dew-fall
           of
           heaven
           ,
           they
           had
           it
           in
           abundance
           ,
           enough
           to
           serve
           that
           huge
           Host
           during
           all
           the
           time
           of
           their
           travell
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           besides
           which
           ,
           when
           they
           asked
           (
           though
           not
           in
           that
           manner
           they
           ought
           )
           he
           gave
           them
           further
           provision
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           wind
           which
           he
           caused
           to
           blow
           ,
           brought
           Quails
           that
           fell
           round
           about
           the
           Camp
           ,
           enow
           to
           serve
           that
           numerous
           people
           ,
           also
           when
           they
           were
           thirstie
           he
           caused
           the
           rock
           of
           Horeb
           upon
           Moses
           his
           smiting
           it
           to
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           waters
           to
           flow
           forth
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           ran
           in
           that
           desart
           wilderness
           along
           as
           they
           travelled
           as
           it
           had
           been
           a
           river
           ,
           that
           there
           had
           its
           naturall
           
           course
           ,
           for
           the
           sustenance
           of
           them
           and
           their
           cattell
           .
        
         
           42
           42
           For
           though
           our
           fathers
           in
           that
           their
           journey
           did
           often
           sin
           grievously
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           tempted
           him
           to
           have
           destroied
           them
           ,
           rather
           than
           thus
           miraculously
           to
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           still
           mindfull
           of
           his
           sacred
           and
           gracious
           engagement
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           promised
           and
           sworn
           concerning
           the
           people
           he
           had
           made
           choice
           of
           ,
           how
           he
           would
           be
           their
           God
           and
           possess
           them
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           he
           not
           for
           his
           own
           holiness
           sake
           break
           his
           word
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           his
           faithfull
           servant
           Abrahams
           sake
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           made
           that
           promise
           ,
           and
           whose
           seed
           by
           promise
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           43
           43
           Thus
           from
           first
           to
           last
           was
           the
           Lord
           propitious
           to
           ,
           and
           protectour
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           whom
           he
           brought
           out
           of
           Egypt
           with
           an
           Almighty
           hand
           ,
           after
           so
           long
           and
           cruell
           an
           embondagement
           delivering
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           red-sea
           destroying
           all
           those
           their
           cruell
           taskmasters
           and
           mortall
           enemies
           the
           Egyptians
           in
           their
           sight
           ,
           and
           there
           setting
           them
           for
           ever
           free
           from
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           infinite
           joy
           of
           those
           his
           people
           and
           chosen
           ones
           ,
           when
           they
           thus
           saw
           themselves
           so
           dear
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           regarded
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           freed
           from
           their
           adversaries
           and
           hardship
           .
        
         
           44
           44
           And
           so
           at
           last
           as
           well
           as
           at
           first
           ,
           was
           he
           faithfull
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           powerfull
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           bringing
           them
           to
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           which
           he
           wholly
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           estated
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           where
           they
           possessed
           Houses
           and
           Cities
           that
           they
           built
           not
           ,
           and
           Vineyards
           that
           they
           planted
           not
           ,
           he
           destroying
           and
           driving
           out
           before
           them
           the
           heathenish
           
           inhabitants
           ,
           and
           nations
           that
           possessed
           it
           ,
           made
           them
           Lords
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           we
           hold
           and
           possess
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           have
           done
           ever
           since
           by
           that
           tenure
           of
           the
           gift
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           45
           All
           which
           benefits
           the
           Lord
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           win
           their
           love
           ,
           45
           gain
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           engage
           them
           in
           dutifull
           and
           obedient
           walking
           towards
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           those
           laws
           and
           commandments
           which
           he
           had
           given
           them
           ,
           especially
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           this
           very
           land
           ,
           for
           as
           they
           were
           his
           speciall
           people
           ,
           so
           he
           chose
           this
           for
           the
           place
           of
           his
           speciall
           worship
           before
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           gave
           it
           them
           .
           Be
           you
           therefore
           for
           your
           parts
           now
           and
           hereafter
           ,
           O
           ye
           Israelites
           ,
           mindfull
           of
           these
           his
           mercies
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           your
           duties
           ,
           to
           walk
           worthy
           of
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             In
             some
             great
             and
             generall
             affliction
             and
             dispersion
             of
             the
             Iewish
             nation
             ,
             probably
             that
             under
             Antiochus
             .
             The
             Psalmist
             exhorts
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             to
             believe
             in
             and
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             goodness
             of
             old
             to
             that
             nation
             ,
             and
             which
             remains
             in
             him
             still
             to
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             walk
             holily
             .
             He
             confesseth
             God
             just
             in
             punishing
             as
             well
             them
             as
             their
             forefathers
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             prayes
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             hold
             on
             in
             the
             vicissitude
             of
             his
             mercies
             ,
             and
             deliverances
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             punishments
             .
             Confesseth
             that
             they
             have
             alwayes
             been
             shamefull
             sinners
             ,
             and
             great
             provokers
             of
             him
             from
             Egypt
             all
             along
             ,
             throughout
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             Canaan
             it self
             ,
             nevertheless
             he
             let
             them
             perish
             ,
             though
             often
             made
             them
             smart
             as
             they
             well
             deserved
             ,
             his
             covenant
             and
             mercy
             were
             ever
             prevailing
             motives
             ,
             and
             so
             prayes
             they
             may
             be
             still
             to
             effect
             their
             present
             deliverance
             and
             restauration
             :
             and
             promises
             thanks
             and
             praise
             for
             it
             ,
             exhorting
             all
             Gods
             people
             in
             what
             ever
             condition
             ,
             alwayes
             to
             give
             the
             Lord
             
             his
             due
             praise
             by
             remembring
             his
             past
             ,
             and
             believing
             his
             future
             and
             infallible
             grace
             and
             goodness
             to
             his
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
           1
           LEt
           not
           our
           sins
           and
           misdeservings
           though
           they
           have
           been
           great
           ,
           and
           our
           sufferings
           for
           them
           manifold
           ,
           any
           white
           detract
           from
           what
           is
           due
           to
           God
           of
           praise
           and
           thanks
           ,
           for
           those
           great
           and
           gracious
           mercies
           which
           he
           hath
           expressed
           to
           ,
           and
           bestowed
           on
           us
           his
           people
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           that
           goodness
           that
           still
           remains
           with
           him
           in
           our
           behalves
           as
           bad
           as
           we
           are
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           covenant
           ,
           which
           makes
           ,
           that
           neither
           his
           mercies
           shall
           determine
           ,
           nor
           we
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           shall
           ever
           reap
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           gracious
           ingagement
           ,
           till
           all
           be
           fulfilled
           that
           is
           promised
           concerning
           us
           and
           his
           Chruch
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Who
           is
           able
           to
           tell
           what
           wonderfull
           things
           the
           Lord
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           what
           Almighty
           power
           he
           hath
           shewed
           in
           his
           Churches
           behalf
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           first
           pleased
           to
           select
           and
           own
           a
           people
           for
           himself
           out
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           no
           tongue
           can
           reckon
           his
           praise-worthy
           mercies
           and
           miracles
           since
           then
           ?
        
         
           3
           3
           And
           as
           God
           hath
           been
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           never
           fail
           to
           be
           ,
           they
           that
           be
           faithfull
           to
           him
           he
           will
           be
           so
           to
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           who
           ever
           they
           are
           that
           in
           conscience
           to
           God
           walk
           closely
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Justice
           and
           Pietie
           prescribed
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           do
           thereafter
           ,
           and
           what
           man
           soever
           makes
           it
           his
           constant
           course
           to
           do
           righteously
           ,
           without
           being
           drawn
           or
           tempted
           into
           wayes
           of
           impiety
           and
           iniquity
           ,
           that
           man
           or
           nation
           of
           men
           shall
           be
           blessed
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           4
           4
           Lord
           ,
           order
           my
           wayes
           so
           as
           that
           I
           may
           share
           in
           that
           blessing
           ,
           bless
           me
           with
           the
           sight
           and
           sense
           of
           thy
           gracious
           favour
           towards
           me
           ,
           such
           as
           thou
           bearest
           
           unto
           those
           that
           are
           thy
           chosen
           people
           and
           faithfull
           obedient
           servants
           .
           Let
           me
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ▪
           have
           the
           comfortable
           inward
           feeling
           and
           assurance
           of
           thy
           saving
           grace
           ,
           and
           good
           will
           towards
           me
           freely
           bestowed
           ,
           let
           it
           often
           affect
           my
           heart
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           sweet
           visits
           and
           gracious
           Messages
           sent
           from
           God
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           5
           That
           I
           may
           enjoy
           the
           happiness
           appropriated
           to
           thy
           chosen
           ,
           5
           and
           rejoyce
           with
           those
           saving
           joyes
           ,
           thy
           faithfull
           and
           adopted
           ones
           are
           and
           shall
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           ,
           whereof
           the
           often
           deliverances
           and
           manifold
           joyfull
           preservations
           of
           this
           nation
           of
           thine
           ,
           sometimes
           from
           fear
           of
           imminent
           destruction
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           from
           under
           reall
           imbondagements
           ,
           hath
           been
           lively
           figures
           ;
           that
           I
           may
           boast
           of
           thee
           and
           mine
           interest
           in
           thee
           such
           as
           all
           thy
           people
           have
           ,
           and
           we
           though
           unworthy
           have
           found
           it
           so
           .
        
         
           6
           For
           notwithstanding
           all
           our
           priviledges
           and
           speciall
           favours
           ,
           6
           which
           thou
           hast
           shewed
           us
           from
           time
           to
           to
           time
           ,
           both
           we
           and
           our
           forefathers
           have
           ill
           ▪
           requited
           thee
           ,
           being
           rebellious
           ,
           ungratefull
           ,
           and
           very
           perverse
           .
        
         
           7
           Our
           fathers
           made
           not
           application
           and
           benefit
           of
           those
           admirable
           Miracles
           thou
           for
           their
           sakes
           wrought
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           7
           to
           the
           ends
           thou
           didst
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           strengthening
           of
           their
           faith
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           assuring
           of
           thy
           love
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           but
           carnall
           considerations
           of
           them
           ,
           valued
           them
           as
           transient
           things
           without
           any
           result
           or
           improvement
           either
           of
           thee
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           of
           themselves
           to
           thee
           thereby
           ,
           supinely
           forgot
           them
           ,
           even
           all
           those
           many
           miraculous
           wonders
           thou
           shewedst
           upon
           the
           Egyptians
           in
           mercy
           to
           them
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           so
           powerfully
           compassed
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           
           for
           so
           soon
           as
           ever
           thou
           broughtest
           them
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           the
           very
           next
           triall
           thou
           madest
           of
           them
           at
           the
           red
           sea
           (
           that
           remarkable
           place
           where
           thou
           didst
           so
           wonderfully
           preserve
           them
           )
           they
           instead
           of
           addressing
           themselves
           in
           humble
           and
           thankfull
           sort
           to
           seek
           deliverance
           from
           thee
           ,
           of
           whose
           power
           they
           had
           had
           such
           foregoing
           immediate
           experiments
           ,
           fell
           into
           misbelief
           ,
           hard
           and
           unworthy
           thoughts
           of
           thee
           and
           thy
           servant
           Moses
           ,
           even
           for
           their
           very
           deliverance
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           as
           if
           thou
           hadst
           done
           all
           for
           them
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           bring
           them
           thither
           to
           be
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Notwithstanding
           their
           unthankfull
           provocations
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           take
           vengeance
           on
           them
           ,
           nor
           let
           those
           enemies
           triumph
           in
           their
           destruction
           ,
           from
           under
           whose
           power
           he
           had
           newly
           delivered
           them
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           own
           name
           that
           was
           named
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           now
           noted
           more
           than
           ever
           for
           his
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           further
           glorifying
           of
           his
           power
           and
           grace
           in
           their
           behalves
           he
           brought
           them
           safe
           out
           of
           that
           inextricable
           strait
           by
           an
           Almighty
           hand
           ,
           for
           ever
           to
           be
           had
           in
           thankfull
           remembrance
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           For
           rather
           than
           he
           would
           there
           let
           them
           perish
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           himself
           ,
           though
           they
           deserved
           it
           ,
           he
           wrought
           a
           Miracle
           beyond
           any
           the
           rest
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           commanded
           the
           very
           Sea
           to
           give
           place
           ,
           and
           divide
           it self
           to
           make
           them
           way
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           its
           propensity
           to
           return
           into
           its
           course
           ,
           God
           conjured
           it
           to
           abide
           as
           a
           Wall
           on
           their
           right
           hand
           and
           on
           their
           left
           ;
           which
           it
           did
           ,
           and
           could
           do
           no
           other
           untill
           they
           were
           quite
           passed
           through
           the
           bottom
           of
           it
           upon
           the
           dry
           land
           ,
           as
           
           if
           it
           had
           been
           part
           of
           that
           Wilderness
           which
           afterward
           they
           travelled
           .
        
         
           10
           And
           thus
           with
           infinite
           long
           suffering
           and
           glorious
           power
           did
           he
           save
           them
           ,
           10
           because
           they
           were
           his
           chosen
           people
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           Pharaoh
           that
           perfect
           enemy
           of
           theirs
           ,
           that
           pursued
           them
           with
           a
           deadly
           design
           ,
           either
           to
           have
           reduced
           them
           into
           bondage
           ,
           or
           slain
           them
           all
           upon
           the
           place
           .
        
         
           11
           And
           these
           waters
           that
           thus
           gave
           way
           to
           preserve
           our
           fathers
           ,
           11
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           all
           passed
           over
           ,
           and
           God
           had
           revoked
           his
           word
           of
           command
           ,
           they
           presently
           returned
           into
           their
           Chanell
           ,
           and
           closed
           again
           upon
           the
           whole
           Host
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           drowned
           therewith
           ,
           so
           that
           not
           a
           man
           of
           them
           escaped
           .
        
         
           12
           The
           gladsomness
           of
           that
           deliverance
           by
           such
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           12
           made
           them
           for
           all
           their
           hard
           hearts
           at
           present
           ,
           whilest
           the
           sense
           and
           memory
           of
           it
           was
           warm
           (
           which
           lasted
           but
           a
           while
           )
           to
           credit
           what
           God
           spake
           by
           Moses
           touching
           his
           good
           will
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           safe
           and
           certain
           bringing
           them
           into
           the
           land
           of
           promise
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           flash
           ,
           they
           were
           as
           full
           of
           faith
           as
           a
           bladder
           full
           of
           wind
           ,
           and
           sang
           the
           praise
           of
           his
           rich
           mercy
           ,
           goodness
           and
           power
           manifested
           in
           that
           their
           so
           late
           and
           great
           salvation
           ,
           with
           abundance
           of
           joy
           and
           delight
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           13
           But
           alas
           ,
           13
           neither
           this
           faith
           nor
           praise
           was
           out
           of
           any
           well
           grounded
           principle
           towards
           God
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           the
           present
           sense
           which
           self-love
           had
           of
           the
           present
           good-turn
           he
           did
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           not
           travelled
           above
           three
           dayes
           from
           the
           red-sea
           to
           the
           waters
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           but
           there
           they
           were
           at
           
           old
           ward
           ,
           falling
           into
           unbelief
           and
           discontent
           against
           God
           and
           Moses
           ,
           and
           forgat
           all
           that
           was
           past
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           never
           been
           ,
           even
           all
           those
           wonders
           within
           and
           without
           Egypt
           that
           God
           wrought
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           gained
           their
           hearts
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           relie
           on
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           not
           be
           ,
           all
           was
           one
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           cold
           bloud
           ,
           the
           self-same
           men
           at
           one
           time
           as
           at
           another
           whensoever
           God
           tried
           them
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           in
           an
           humble
           gratuitous
           belief
           of
           him
           make
           their
           addresses
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           enquire
           of
           him
           in
           this
           or
           that
           strait
           ,
           but
           streight-way
           fell
           foul
           ,
           ready
           to
           flie
           in
           Moses
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           consequently
           in
           Gods
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           ever
           they
           at
           any
           time
           suffered
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           patience
           nor
           piety
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           former
           transactions
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           experimentally
           seen
           managed
           to
           the
           best
           of
           advantage
           and
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           wait
           upon
           such
           his
           wise
           and
           seasonable
           dispensations
           ,
           as
           might
           accordingly
           in
           the
           issue
           still
           most
           evince
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           conduce
           to
           their
           spirituall
           benefit
           and
           edification
           ,
           as
           his
           precedent
           acts
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           But
           they
           were
           a
           carnall-minded
           people
           ,
           nothing
           spiritualized
           nor
           bettered
           towards
           God
           by
           all
           he●
           did
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           made
           their
           belly
           their
           God
           ,
           settting
           light
           by
           Angels
           food
           ,
           for
           they
           saw
           nothing
           Angelicall
           or
           Divine
           in
           it
           being
           mere
           sensualists
           ,
           inordinately
           lusting
           after
           belly-chear
           ,
           and
           variety
           of
           acates
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           Wilderness
           where
           they
           saw
           and
           knew
           that
           by
           course
           of
           nature
           nothing
           could
           be
           had
           ,
           they
           must
           either
           be
           supernaturally
           maintained
           or
           starve
           ,
           yet
           in
           that
           barren
           place
           where
           God
           notwithstanding
           had
           
           so
           long
           and
           often
           miraculously
           supplied
           them
           with
           all
           needfull
           things
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           therewith
           content
           ,
           but
           murmured
           for
           superfluities
           ,
           questioning
           the
           power
           and
           not
           submitting
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           what
           they
           wanted
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           as
           they
           desired
           ,
           was
           because
           he
           had
           not
           power
           to
           give
           it
           them
           .
        
         
           15
           But
           the
           Lord
           to
           vindicate
           his
           power
           which
           they
           had
           impeached
           ,
           15
           saying
           ,
           
             who
             shall
             give
             us
             flesh
             to
             eat
             ,
             or
             ,
             can
             God
             furnish
             a
             Table
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ?
          
           and
           to
           let
           them
           see
           the
           unprofitableness
           of
           creature-contentment
           though
           in
           never
           so
           great
           abundance
           ,
           if
           not
           sanctified
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           and
           prayer
           ,
           sent
           them
           their
           desire
           ,
           even
           plenty
           of
           Quails-flesh
           to
           their
           bread
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           better
           have
           been
           without
           it
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           had
           it
           given
           them
           in
           anger
           accompanied
           with
           judgement
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           not
           onely
           bodily
           ,
           so
           many
           perishing
           at
           Kibroth
           Hataavah
           with
           meat
           in
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           and
           so
           destroying
           instead
           of
           nourishing
           them
           ,
           for
           being
           obtained
           ;
           but
           not
           in
           Gods
           way
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           his
           gift
           ,
           yet
           it
           wanted
           his
           grace
           ,
           was
           empty
           of
           blessing
           ,
           being
           no
           act
           of
           favour
           ,
           and
           therefore
           pleased
           the
           sense
           but
           edified
           not
           the
           soul
           ,
           the
           proper
           tendency
           of
           all
           he
           bestowes
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           effect
           even
           of
           temporall
           benefits
           ,
           which
           else
           are
           a
           shell
           without
           a
           kernell
           ,
           blessings
           accursed
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           this
           to
           them
           ,
           feeding
           on
           it
           a
           moneth
           together
           gluttonously
           without
           fear
           or
           spirituall
           descerning
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           it
           wrought
           their
           overthrow
           by
           surfetting
           ,
           instead
           of
           nourishing
           ,
           for
           God
           gave
           them
           up
           to
           wear
           it
           as
           they
           won
           it
           ,
           spend
           it
           as
           they
           got
           it
           to
           wit
           ,
           lustfully
           ,
           which
           excess
           and
           carnall
           mindedness
           he
           severely
           plagued
           both
           in
           body
           and
           soul.
           
        
         
           16
           They
           gave
           themselves
           up
           to
           studied
           provocations
           ,
           16
           
           not
           onely
           murmuring
           upon
           emergentcases
           ,
           but
           by
           combination
           conspiring
           among
           themselves
           against
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           those
           approved
           holy
           men
           ,
           and
           speciall
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           one
           whereof
           ,
           to
           wit
           Aaron
           was
           his
           declared
           High-Priest
           officiating
           in
           speciall
           before
           him
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           in
           expiating
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           diverting
           (
           Christ-like
           )
           Gods
           judgements
           ,
           yet
           no
           relation
           of
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           nor
           of
           advantage
           to
           themselves
           could
           perswade
           ,
           but
           these
           men
           whom
           God
           had
           substituted
           in
           those
           places
           of
           conduct
           and
           Priest-hood
           ,
           and
           set
           so
           many
           seals
           upon
           ,
           must
           at
           their
           pleasure
           be
           removed
           ,
           suspected
           after
           so
           long
           experience
           to
           be
           Impostors
           ,
           and
           another
           government
           and
           Preist-hood
           ,
           agitated
           by
           other
           men
           ,
           must
           be
           erected
           ,
           and
           this
           which
           God
           had
           ordained
           ,
           demolished
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           And
           it
           is
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           what
           fearfull
           vengeance
           God
           executed
           upon
           the
           chief
           ringleaders
           of
           that
           conspiracy
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           a
           fearfull
           death
           he
           visited
           them
           ,
           causing
           the
           earth
           to
           open
           and
           swallow
           up
           Korah
           ,
           Dathan
           ,
           and
           Abiram
           ,
           those
           chieftains
           with
           all
           that
           belonged
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           close
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           sight
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           all
           Israel
           ,
           so
           that
           with
           a
           fearfull
           cry
           ,
           they
           being
           yet
           alive
           ,
           went
           down
           into
           the
           grave
           by
           Gods
           extraordinary
           judgement
           ,
           like
           as
           men
           do
           that
           being
           dead
           are
           by
           course
           of
           nature
           buried
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           Besides
           which
           ,
           there
           came
           out
           a
           fire
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           wonderfully
           and
           dreadfully
           consumed
           the
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           men
           that
           offered
           incense
           ,
           chief
           Partizans
           with
           Korah
           and
           his
           complices
           in
           this
           wicked
           combination
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Also
           that
           shamefull
           apostacy
           of
           theirs
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           been
           witnesses
           of
           so
           much
           power
           in
           so
           
           many
           miracles
           ,
           and
           upon
           mount
           Sinai
           had
           seen
           such
           evident
           tokens
           of
           an
           unexpressible
           God
           ,
           yet
           that
           then
           immediately
           upon
           that
           ,
           in
           Horeb
           they
           should
           go
           about
           (
           as
           they
           did
           )
           to
           represent
           him
           in
           the
           similitude
           of
           a
           calfe
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           serve
           him
           that
           made
           them
           by
           doing
           honour
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           themselves
           had
           newly
           made
           .
        
         
           20
           And
           so
           they
           exchanged
           that
           glorious
           priviledge
           they
           had
           above
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           20
           in
           worshipping
           the
           onely
           true
           and
           living
           God
           ,
           the
           Honour
           of
           Israel
           ,
           into
           the
           sordidness
           of
           base
           bruitish
           Idolatry
           ,
           heathen-like
           worshipping
           ,
           for
           the
           Creatour
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           a
           creature
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           of
           Gods
           neither
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           ,
           even
           the
           senceless
           similitude
           of
           a
           living
           ox
           ,
           the
           highest
           perfection
           and
           chiefest
           good
           of
           which
           imaginary
           deity
           ,
           is
           but
           to
           maintain
           alive
           a
           sensitive
           soul
           one
           degree
           above
           vegetives
           ,
           the
           grass
           it
           feeds
           on
           ,
           which
           both
           man
           and
           beast
           tread
           under
           their
           feet
           .
        
         
           21
           And
           this
           must
           be
           their
           God
           that
           brought
           them
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           21
           forgetting
           him
           that
           did
           so
           indeed
           ,
           that
           so
           mightily
           saved
           them
           ,
           and
           delivered
           them
           from
           thence
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           ,
           as
           his
           works
           right
           well
           made
           manifest
           ,
           which
           he
           wrought
           there
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           22
           In
           that
           land
           of
           their
           enemies
           the
           posterity
           of
           Cham
           the
           accursed
           ,
           22
           whom
           the
           Lord
           so
           extraordinarily
           plagued
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           as
           also
           after
           at
           the
           red
           sea
           ,
           when
           he
           compleated
           their
           deliverance
           by
           the
           Egyptians
           fearfull
           end
           ,
           and
           sudden
           destruction
           of
           their
           whole
           host
           .
        
         
           23
           This
           stupid
           sordidness
           and
           ungratefull
           mindlesness
           made
           the
           Lord
           exceeding
           wroth
           ,
           23
           insomuch
           
           as
           he
           would
           have
           bribed
           Moses
           by
           promise
           of
           raising
           himself
           a
           people
           out
           of
           his
           loines
           ,
           to
           have
           let
           him
           destroyed
           them
           that
           had
           so
           mishapen
           him
           ,
           and
           shamefully
           denudated
           themselves
           ,
           but
           Moses
           chosen
           to
           represent
           Christ
           in
           the
           conduct
           and
           Mediatorship
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           by
           an
           effectuall
           intercession
           prevailed
           to
           stay
           his
           hand
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           strike
           ,
           and
           to
           beg
           their
           pardon
           ,
           at
           least
           their
           reprieve
           ,
           so
           that
           God
           was
           intreated
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           did
           at
           that
           time
           spare
           them
           for
           his
           sake
           .
        
         
           24
           24
           And
           as
           if
           all
           the
           way
           had
           been
           too
           little
           from
           Egypt
           to
           Canaan
           to
           provoke
           God
           ,
           they
           to
           approve
           themselves
           no
           changelings
           ,
           when
           they
           arrived
           at
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           promised
           land
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           take
           possession
           ,
           fell
           a
           mutining
           against
           God
           as
           a
           deluder
           of
           them
           ,
           vilifying
           Canaan
           that
           Type
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           heaven
           on
           earth
           ,
           where
           God
           had
           chosen
           to
           fix
           his
           gracious
           presence
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           worshipped
           there
           of
           all
           the
           places
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           before
           all
           other
           people
           ,
           and
           had
           promised
           him
           in
           that
           place
           so
           many
           blessings
           both
           spirituall
           and
           temporall
           ,
           and
           which
           it self
           was
           a
           good
           land
           and
           so
           reported
           by
           the
           faithfull
           spies
           ,
           though
           misrelated
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           spread
           like
           a
           Gangreen
           among
           that
           corrupt
           multitude
           ,
           crediting
           their
           false
           Alarm
           of
           the
           penury
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           their
           impossibility
           to
           master
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           God
           had
           said
           to
           the
           contrary
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           promised
           concerning
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           25
           25
           And
           murmured
           against
           God
           and
           Moses
           ,
           Caleb
           ,
           and
           Josua
           ,
           weeping
           and
           mourning
           for
           their
           misfortune
           in
           leaving
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           being
           beguiled
           with
           fair
           promises
           of
           just
           nothing
           ,
           for
           no
           better
           esteem
           had
           they
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           neither
           believing
           it
           worth
           the
           
           fighting
           for
           ,
           nor
           possible
           to
           be
           gained
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sate
           discontented
           in
           their
           Tents
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           attempt
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           either
           Gods
           promises
           and
           miracles
           ,
           (
           which
           as
           signs
           and
           previous
           pledges
           spake
           unto
           them
           ;
           )
           or
           that
           Moses
           ,
           and
           those
           faithful
           spies
           his
           servants
           said
           to
           the
           contrarie
           in
           way
           of
           incouragement
           ,
           could
           do
           .
        
         
           26
           ,
           27
           Whereupon
           the
           Lord
           was
           so
           enraged
           ,
           26
           that
           he
           was
           even
           as
           it
           were
           fetching
           his
           full
           blow
           at
           them
           to
           have
           destroyed
           them
           root
           and
           branch
           ,
           from
           ever
           being
           a
           people
           more
           ,
           27
           in
           the
           wilderness
           where
           they
           had
           so
           extreamly
           misbelieved
           ,
           tempted
           ,
           and
           provoked
           him
           so
           many
           several
           times
           against
           the
           clear
           light
           of
           so
           many
           wonderful
           and
           gracious
           miracles
           ,
           and
           utterly
           to
           disinherit
           them
           Canaan
           ,
           offering
           to
           make
           Moses
           a
           greater
           and
           mightier
           nation
           ,
           and
           to
           scatter
           them
           like
           vagabonds
           ,
           and
           for
           bondmen
           amongst
           those
           heathenish
           borderers
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           kill
           and
           conquer
           them
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           for
           Moses
           ,
           who
           prevailed
           now
           also
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           spare
           their
           lives
           and
           mitigate
           his
           displeasure
           .
        
         
           28
           After
           all
           this
           in
           stead
           of
           repenting
           and
           confessing
           their
           sins
           ,
           28
           they
           continue
           and
           increase
           their
           provocations
           ,
           divorcing
           themselves
           from
           God
           and
           his
           worship
           ,
           and
           took
           them
           another
           husband
           ,
           even
           the
           abomination
           of
           the
           heathen
           ,
           turned
           worshippers
           of
           Baal-peor
           the
           Idol
           of
           the
           Moabites
           ,
           first
           committing
           carnal
           fornication
           with
           the
           daughters
           of
           Moab
           ,
           and
           then
           at
           their
           perswasion
           spiritual
           whoredom
           with
           their
           Idol
           ,
           imitating
           their
           manners
           throughout
           ,
           for
           in
           stead
           of
           eating
           the
           sacrifices
           offered
           to
           the
           living
           God
           as
           they
           were
           wont
           ,
           they
           gave
           themselves
           to
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           to
           feast
           with
           the
           sacrifices
           o
           that
           senseless
           liveless
           
           Idol
           ,
           as
           the
           Moabites
           did
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           points
           turned
           perfect
           Idolaters
           like
           them
           .
        
         
           29
           29
           Thus
           from
           time
           to
           time
           and
           especially
           at
           this
           time
           by
           this
           grand
           apostacie
           worshipping
           other
           Gods
           of
           their
           own
           chusing
           ,
           and
           rejecting
           him
           that
           had
           chosen
           them
           ,
           did
           they
           extreamly
           provoke
           him
           to
           anger
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           he
           sent
           a
           sore
           destroying
           plague
           among
           them
           that
           soon
           dispatched
           twenty
           four
           thousand
           of
           that
           rebellious
           Idolatrous
           crew
           ,
           it
           cost
           so
           many
           of
           them
           their
           lives
           before
           it
           ceased
           .
        
         
           30
           30
           But
           the
           Lord
           would
           not
           destroy
           them
           all
           ,
           therefore
           so
           soon
           as
           Phinehas
           grand-child
           to
           Aaron
           had
           in
           zeal
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           congregation
           executed
           justice
           upon
           Zimri
           a
           man
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           Cozbi
           a
           Midianitish
           woman
           ,
           by
           running
           them
           both
           through
           with
           a
           javelin
           in
           the
           act
           of
           uncleanness
           ,
           the
           Lord
           upon
           that
           stayed
           the
           plague
           that
           it
           went
           no
           further
           .
        
         
           31
           31
           Which
           act
           of
           zeal
           and
           justice
           was
           by
           God
           graciously
           accepted
           as
           a
           price
           of
           singular
           service
           ,
           and
           well
           rewarded
           with
           the
           covenant
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Priesthood
           to
           him
           and
           his
           seed
           ,
           perpetuated
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           the
           son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           atonement-maker
           and
           appeaser
           of
           his
           fathers
           wrath
           .
        
         
           32
           32
           ,
           33
           Also
           at
           Meribah
           ,
           those
           waters
           of
           strife
           where
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           our
           predecessours
           chode
           with
           Moses
           ,
           and
           consequently
           strove
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whereat
           he
           was
           angrie
           ;
           33
           yet
           made
           not
           the
           least
           semblance
           of
           it
           to
           Moses
           as
           at
           other
           times
           in
           like
           provocations
           ,
           but
           without
           once
           mentioning
           their
           sin
           or
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           bid
           Moses
           not
           smite
           the
           rock
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           who
           hath
           mercie
           on
           whom
           and
           when
           he
           will
           have
           mercie
           ,
           was
           then
           at
           that
           time
           purposed
           
           to
           shew
           no
           signs
           of
           bitterness
           by
           word
           or
           deed
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           absolute
           preterition
           to
           sanctifie
           himself
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           his
           patience
           and
           free
           grace
           even
           after
           so
           many
           apostacies
           ,
           and
           therefore
           though
           he
           bid
           Moses
           take
           the
           rod
           ,
           yet
           but
           speak
           to
           the
           rock
           ,
           sending
           that
           meek
           man
           upon
           as
           meek
           an
           errand
           ,
           but
           he
           contrarie
           to
           his
           nature
           and
           office
           of
           Mediatour
           ,
           and
           to
           God
           his
           present
           frame
           and
           disposition
           ,
           being
           himself
           in
           passion
           ,
           rendred
           God
           so
           ,
           and
           in
           diffidence
           of
           his
           grace
           miscarried
           in
           his
           message
           ,
           and
           misrepresented
           him
           ,
           angerly
           smiting
           the
           rock
           and
           that
           twice
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           but
           onely
           giving
           the
           word
           of
           command
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           God
           bad
           him
           ,
           and
           also
           falling
           fowl
           upon
           the
           people
           ,
           having
           no
           such
           commission
           ,
           with
           imbittered
           tearms
           ,
           distrustful
           interrogations
           ,
           and
           misimplications
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           declaring
           to
           the
           glorie
           of
           God
           his
           admirable
           grace
           and
           patience
           ,
           that
           without
           uttering
           an
           angrie
           word
           ,
           sent
           him
           to
           command
           the
           rock
           to
           give
           them
           and
           their
           cattel
           water
           .
           So
           that
           God
           was
           now
           displeased
           at
           Moses
           ,
           (
           whom
           they
           had
           caused
           to
           miscarrie
           )
           so
           far
           as
           to
           discharge
           him
           from
           conducting
           the
           people
           into
           the
           land
           of
           promise
           .
        
         
           34
           Nor
           yet
           when
           God
           had
           brought
           them
           into
           Canaan
           were
           they
           better
           minded
           ,
           34
           but
           still
           followed
           their
           own
           inventions
           in
           stead
           of
           his
           commandments
           ,
           and
           therefore
           did
           not
           execute
           Gods
           just
           indignation
           and
           judgements
           upon
           those
           sinful
           heathenish
           nations
           ,
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           whose
           sins
           were
           then
           ripe
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           the
           Lord
           would
           have
           had
           the
           land
           wholly
           purged
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           pure
           and
           compleatly
           consecrated
           to
           him
           ,
           (
           as
           are
           his
           regenerate
           people
           ,
           
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           land
           of
           uprightness
           )
           and
           so
           they
           rendred
           free
           to
           serve
           him
           there
           ,
           from
           their
           temptations
           to
           the
           contrarie
           .
        
         
           35
           35
           ,
           36
           But
           by
           a
           foolish
           sinful
           pietie
           together
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           contradiction
           they
           spared
           them
           ,
           made
           compacts
           ,
           yea
           ,
           36
           marriages
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           lived
           neighbour-like
           with
           those
           whom
           God
           hated
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           and
           commanded
           them
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           to
           figure
           out
           ,
           that
           mortal
           and
           irreconcileable
           enmitie
           that
           the
           regenerate
           part
           ought
           to
           maintain
           against
           the
           remainder
           of
           corruption
           in
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ;
           And
           what
           followed
           of
           this
           their
           indulgence
           ?
           why
           ,
           their
           own
           corrupting
           with
           their
           heathenish
           manners
           and
           worship
           ,
           and
           consequently
           Gods
           alienation
           and
           their
           undoing
           .
           For
           they
           degenerated
           thereby
           so
           far
           as
           to
           forsake
           the
           true
           God
           of
           whom
           they
           had
           had
           experience
           ,
           and
           worshipped
           the
           idols
           of
           those
           heathenish
           nations
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           cohabited
           and
           mixed
           themselves
           ;
           as
           God
           foretold
           them
           so
           it
           fell
           out
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           did
           not
           root
           out
           the
           people
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           caught
           in
           those
           Idolatrous
           traps
           and
           so
           incur
           the
           vengeance
           and
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           did
           .
        
         
           37
           37
           Yea
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           so
           far
           as
           to
           worship
           strange
           unheard
           of
           idols
           ,
           indeed
           devils
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           that
           worship
           not
           God
           ,
           worship
           him
           ,
           )
           and
           after
           as
           strange
           a
           manner
           ;
           most
           barbarously
           quite
           contrarie
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           either
           of
           God
           or
           nature
           ,
           offering
           their
           own
           very
           children
           in
           sacrifice
           to
           those
           idol-devils
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           sons
           and
           daughters
           pass
           through
           the
           fire
           to
           Molech
           ,
           the
           abomination
           of
           the
           Ammonites
           .
        
         
           38
           38
           And
           so
           made
           that
           land
           which
           God
           allotted
           for
           to
           be
           a
           type
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           to
           himself
           out
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           an
           Aceldama
           ,
           defiling
           it
           with
           most
           unnatural
           
           parricide
           ,
           shedding
           the
           bloud
           of
           poor
           innocent
           infants
           ,
           even
           their
           own
           very
           children
           ,
           whom
           in
           stead
           of
           bringing
           them
           up
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           dedicating
           them
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           had
           no
           title
           to
           them
           ,
           offered
           them
           in
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           idols
           of
           that
           countrey
           ,
           whereas
           they
           should
           have
           destroyed
           both
           them
           and
           their
           gods
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           have
           been
           a
           pure
           place
           for
           the
           holy
           God
           to
           have
           resided
           in
           ,
           but
           they
           polluted
           it
           more
           than
           ever
           with
           the
           murderous
           bloudshed
           of
           their
           children
           ,
           his
           chosen
           .
        
         
           39
           Thus
           in
           stead
           of
           being
           a
           people
           holy
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           39
           they
           became
           abominable
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           as
           bad
           as
           the
           heathen
           themselves
           ,
           and
           worse
           by
           forsaking
           the
           Commandments
           and
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           conjugal
           union
           that
           was
           betwixt
           God
           and
           them
           ,
           by
           mutual
           choice
           and
           covenant
           ,
           in
           stead
           thereof
           doing
           what
           ever
           their
           own
           corrupt
           minds
           suggested
           ,
           walking
           by
           no
           rule
           but
           the
           dictates
           of
           their
           own
           deceived
           hearts
           ,
           which
           led
           them
           to
           commit
           all
           manner
           of
           folly
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           idols
           .
        
         
           40
           The
           jealous
           God
           could
           not
           see
           himself
           thus
           dishonored
           by
           a
           disloyal
           people
           and
           not
           be
           angrie
           ,
           40
           wherefore
           he
           gave
           way
           to
           his
           wrath
           to
           wax
           hot
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           had
           chosen
           them
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           set
           his
           delight
           upon
           them
           ,
           yet
           now
           his
           mind
           was
           changed
           ,
           and
           he
           lothed
           them
           as
           much
           as
           ever
           he
           had
           loved
           them
           .
        
         
           41
           And
           in
           stead
           of
           subduing
           their
           enemies
           under
           them
           ,
           41
           he
           subjugated
           them
           to
           their
           enemies
           ,
           even
           the
           heathen
           ,
           those
           whose
           countrey
           they
           possessed
           ,
           who
           therefore
           hated
           them
           ,
           those
           did
           he
           make
           to
           have
           dominion
           and
           Lordship
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           42
           Those
           mortal
           enemies
           of
           theirs
           tirannized
           over
           42
           
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           tributaries
           and
           in
           vile
           vassalage
           to
           the
           nations
           that
           they
           themselves
           had
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           should
           in
           whole
           have
           subdued
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           sins
           turned
           the
           scales
           .
        
         
           43
           43
           Nor
           did
           he
           quite
           cast
           them
           off
           ,
           but
           had
           still
           an
           affection
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           ever
           and
           anon
           took
           pitie
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           delivered
           them
           ,
           by
           such
           men
           and
           means
           as
           he
           appointed
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           thraldom
           and
           vassalage
           ,
           but
           nothing
           would
           serve
           to
           reclaim
           them
           ;
           when
           they
           were
           out
           of
           miserie
           they
           again
           fell
           to
           their
           apostacie
           ,
           with
           deliberate
           and
           voluntarie
           election
           deserting
           God
           and
           his
           worship
           ,
           whom
           therefore
           still
           he
           corrected
           as
           they
           back-slided
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           stoop
           to
           their
           enemies
           that
           would
           not
           stoop
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           44
           44
           Nevertheless
           his
           compassion
           was
           such
           towards
           them
           ,
           that
           whensoever
           in
           their
           affliction
           they
           cried
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           owned
           him
           for
           their
           God
           ,
           whom
           out
           of
           it
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           he
           would
           still
           hear
           them
           and
           grant
           them
           deliverance
           out
           of
           their
           miserie
           .
        
         
           45
           45
           For
           the
           Lord
           was
           still
           mindful
           of
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           to
           do
           them
           good
           because
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           they
           of
           themselves
           were
           so
           exceeding
           ill
           deserving
           ,
           and
           having
           chosen
           them
           for
           his
           people
           he
           could
           not
           quite
           reject
           them
           ,
           but
           though
           their
           provocations
           were
           endless
           ,
           and
           he
           made
           them
           smart
           for
           them
           ,
           yet
           their
           afflictions
           no
           sooner
           appeared
           to
           have
           wrought
           some
           change
           in
           them
           for
           the
           better
           but
           straightway
           he
           changed
           towards
           them
           ,
           pardoning
           their
           sin
           and
           removing
           their
           punishment
           ,
           because
           his
           mercies
           were
           like
           himself
           infinite
           .
        
         
           46
           46
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Lord
           was
           so
           tender
           towards
           them
           as
           to
           over-rule
           the
           hard
           hearts
           of
           their
           imperious
           enemies
           to
           shew
           them
           favour
           that
           of
           themselves
           hated
           them
           to
           
           the
           death
           ,
           death
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           they
           were
           highly
           advanced
           under
           some
           ,
           and
           strangly
           discharged
           and
           set
           at
           libertie
           by
           others
           that
           led
           them
           captive
           .
        
         
           47
           O
           Lord
           ,
           47
           as
           we
           remember
           thy
           mercies
           of
           old
           ,
           so
           be
           thou
           pleased
           to
           do
           so
           too
           ,
           act
           for
           us
           now
           as
           then
           ,
           save
           us
           out
           of
           this
           trouble
           and
           gather
           us
           again
           out
           of
           this
           dispersion
           from
           among
           the
           heathen
           ,
           into
           a
           communitie
           ;
           settle
           us
           in
           our
           proper
           inheritance
           and
           thine
           ,
           there
           to
           return
           thee
           thanks
           as
           ou●
           fore-fathers
           were
           wont
           to
           do
           in
           all
           such
           cases
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           thy
           power
           ,
           in
           the
           praiseful
           acknowledgement
           whereof
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           thy
           grace
           and
           goodness
           towards
           us
           thy
           people
           ,
           thou
           thereby
           wilt
           give
           us
           infinite
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           and
           glorie
           .
        
         
           48
           And
           how
           ever
           we
           smart
           deservedly
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           48
           yet
           let
           the
           Lord
           be
           glorified
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           forget
           his
           surpassing
           mercies
           to
           this
           nation
           ;
           but
           bless
           him
           ,
           that
           whatever
           our
           demerits
           have
           been
           ,
           yet
           hath
           ever
           approved
           himself
           like
           himself
           faithful
           and
           gracious
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           ever
           be
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           who
           ought
           therefore
           in
           the
           memorie
           of
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           faith
           of
           future
           mercies
           ,
           to
           bless
           him
           for
           it
           whilest
           the
           world
           endures
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           let
           all
           Israel
           subscribe
           and
           consent
           ,
           one
           and
           other
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           their
           dutie
           and
           the
           Lords
           due
           from
           them
           .
           Therefore
           fail
           not
           on
           your
           part
           ,
           let
           nothing
           discourage
           you
           from
           thus
           praising
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           mark
           the
           issue
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cvii.
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             publish●th
             the
             Lords
             goodness
             ,
             and
             stirs
             up
             his
             Israel
             both
             in
             letter
             and
             spirit
             to
             be
             thankful
             for
             it
             ,
             so
             many
             wayes
             extended
             to
             them
             in
             all
             dispensations
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             .
             Yea
             ,
             all
             afflicted
             ones
             whom
             though
             in
             
             justice
             God
             punish
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             yet
             he
             spares
             them
             when
             they
             crie
             unto
             him
             ;
             for
             mens
             folly
             enforceth
             God
             in
             goodness
             aswel
             as
             in
             justice
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             wisdom
             by
             chastisement
             ,
             which
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             learned
             they
             are
             released
             ,
             which
             providences
             and
             dispensations
             the
             Psalmist
             would
             not
             have
             lightly
             over-looked
             ,
             but
             solemnly
             acknowledged
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             admirable
             sea-providences
             in
             preserving
             and
             delivering
             men
             out
             of
             the
             jaws
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             King
             of
             fears
             ;
             as
             also
             his
             just
             and
             powerful
             transmutations
             in
             nature
             ,
             upon
             the
             land
             aswel
             as
             at
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             righteous
             and
             gracious
             government
             he
             exerciseth
             upon
             the
             oppressor
             and
             oppressed
             respectively
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             godly-wise
             ought
             to
             be
             great
             rejoycing
             ,
             to
             see
             such
             love
             in
             such
             providence
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           LEt
           us
           give
           God
           his
           due
           praise
           and
           thanks
           for
           all
           those
           great
           and
           gracious
           mercies
           which
           he
           hath
           expressed
           to
           ,
           and
           bestowed
           on
           us
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           goodness
           that
           still
           remains
           with
           him
           in
           our
           behalfs
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           makes
           that
           his
           mercie
           shall
           not
           determine
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           shall
           reap
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           gracious
           engagement
           ,
           till
           all
           be
           fulfilled
           that
           is
           promised
           concerning
           his
           people
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Let
           us
           and
           all
           the
           redeemed
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           speak
           forth
           our
           and
           their
           praise-worthy
           experinces
           ,
           of
           God
           his
           goodness
           and
           mercie
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           mightily
           rescued
           from
           under
           the
           cruel
           captivitie
           of
           our
           deadly
           enemies
           ,
           whether
           temporal
           or
           spiritual
           ,
           Pharaoh
           or
           the
           devil
           ,
           by
           Christ
           or
           Moses
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           And
           whom
           he
           hath
           chosen
           from
           among
           the
           confused
           heap
           of
           mankind
           to
           be
           peculiarly
           his
           ,
           and
           gathered
           far
           and
           near
           his
           elect
           from
           out
           all
           places
           on
           earth
           to
           inhabit
           heaven
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           us
           his
           Israel
           first
           out
           of
           Mesopotamia
           ,
           whence
           Abraham
           and
           his
           family
           was
           called
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           out
           of
           Egypt
           to
           be
           possessors
           of
           Canaan
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           In
           passage
           whereunto
           they
           had
           many
           a
           wearie
           step
           in
           a
           desert
           wilderness
           ,
           as
           the
           godly
           must
           exspect
           
           in
           their
           pilgrimage
           here
           ,
           and
           during
           all
           that
           time
           had
           no
           setled
           habitation
           ,
           but
           sought
           one
           to
           come
           ,
           as
           the
           faithful
           must
           do
           ,
           who
           like
           strangers
           and
           way-faring
           men
           here
           on
           earth
           live
           upon
           the
           promise
           and
           expectation
           of
           heaven
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           5
           All
           that
           while
           having
           nothing
           to
           sustain
           them
           ,
           5
           neither
           bread
           nor
           water
           ,
           but
           what
           providence
           (
           and
           that
           extraordinarie
           )
           administred
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           did
           supply
           them
           ,
           but
           not
           till
           God
           had
           tried
           and
           humbled
           them
           with
           the
           want
           ,
           (
           yea
           ,
           very
           great
           want
           )
           even
           of
           needful
           and
           essential
           accommodations
           ,
           as
           spiritually
           he
           orders
           his
           Church
           and
           chosen
           people
           during
           this
           their
           peregrination
           .
        
         
           6
           When
           they
           were
           necessitated
           and
           saw
           that
           by
           no
           ordinarie
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           6
           nor
           no
           humane
           help
           they
           could
           be
           supplied
           ,
           they
           cried
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           what
           they
           lacked
           ,
           and
           he
           never
           failed
           them
           when
           they
           did
           so
           ,
           but
           super-naturally
           supplied
           to
           them
           ,
           both
           bread
           and
           water
           ,
           and
           protection
           too
           when
           their
           necessitie
           required
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           Moses
           faithfully
           craved
           it
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           spiritually
           he
           provides
           for
           and
           sustains
           his
           Church
           ,
           when
           their
           soul-necessities
           sends
           them
           ,
           and
           Christs
           intercession
           recommends
           them
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           7
           And
           he
           guided
           them
           by
           his
           own
           special
           conduct
           with
           a
           visible
           pillar
           of
           cloud
           and
           fire
           ,
           7
           continually
           protecting
           and
           directing
           them
           the
           way
           that
           was
           most
           for
           his
           glorie
           and
           their
           good
           ,
           though
           to
           their
           carnal
           eyes
           least
           seeming
           so
           ,
           towards
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           there
           to
           settle
           them
           in
           tranquillity
           ,
           and
           rest
           and
           possess
           them
           of
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           ready
           built
           and
           provided
           to
           their
           hands
           ;
           like
           care
           to
           which
           he
           takes
           for
           his
           Church
           spiritual
           ,
           affording
           them
           invisible
           conduct
           all
           along
           this
           life
           in
           the
           manifold
           windings
           and
           turnings
           thereof
           ,
           
           which
           is
           the
           best
           ,
           though
           seemingly
           not
           the
           nearest
           way
           to
           heaven
           where
           they
           shall
           enter
           into
           their
           rest
           ,
           and
           be
           everlasting
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           new
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           Citie
           which
           hath
           foundations
           ,
           whose
           builder
           and
           maker
           is
           God
           ,
           purchased
           and
           prepared
           for
           them
           by
           Christ.
           
        
         
           8
           8
           Oh
           that
           all
           men
           that
           every
           where
           participate
           of
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           some
           more
           some
           less
           ,
           some
           in
           one
           kind
           some
           in
           another
           would
           make
           answerable
           returns
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           faithful
           notice
           of
           his
           admirable
           works
           of
           providence
           principally
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           but
           generally
           to
           all
           ,
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           them
           and
           acknowledge
           his
           grace
           and
           goodness
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           For
           its
           he
           that
           fills
           the
           hearts
           of
           men
           with
           food
           and
           gladness
           ,
           and
           the
           souls
           of
           penitents
           that
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           righteousness
           with
           enough
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Such
           as
           either
           in
           bodie
           or
           soul
           are
           in
           a
           comfortless
           condition
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           sentence
           of
           death
           really
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           own
           sense
           and
           apprehension
           ,
           past
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           detained
           in
           outward
           bonds
           ,
           or
           trouble
           of
           spirit
           ,
           or
           both
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           Because
           they
           have
           sinned
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           or
           the
           word
           of
           God
           written
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           his
           reason
           ,
           who
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Lord
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           ought
           also
           to
           be
           theirs
           ,
           and
           they
           obedient
           to
           his
           dictates
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Therefore
           did
           the
           Lord
           and
           doth
           still
           upon
           occasion
           so
           load
           them
           with
           outward
           or
           inward
           sorrows
           ,
           either
           by
           enemies
           ,
           cross
           accidents
           ,
           or
           desertions
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           made
           glad
           to
           confess
           their
           folly
           ,
           and
           to
           humble
           themselves
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           (
           whom
           they
           before
           set
           light
           by
           )
           when
           they
           find
           themselves
           
           helpless
           in
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           powerful
           hand
           or
           free
           grace
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           13
           Then
           they
           used
           and
           are
           wont
           to
           make
           their
           addresses
           to
           God
           in
           such
           inextricable
           extremities
           ,
           13
           and
           he
           both
           hath
           done
           and
           of
           mercie
           will
           still
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           when
           their
           troubles
           have
           wrought
           so
           good
           effect
           ,
           hear
           the
           cries
           of
           afflicted
           suppliants
           ,
           to
           ease
           and
           deliver
           them
           .
        
         
           14
           Out
           of
           that
           disconsolate
           condition
           whereinto
           he
           cast
           them
           for
           their
           rebellions
           ,
           14
           that
           he
           might
           humble
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           be
           gracious
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           15
           (
           Oh
           that
           all
           men
           that
           every
           where
           participate
           of
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           would
           make
           answerable
           returns
           to
           him
           ,
           15
           and
           take
           faithful
           notice
           of
           his
           admirable
           works
           of
           providence
           ,
           principally
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           but
           generally
           to
           all
           ,
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           them
           and
           acknowledge
           his
           grace
           and
           goodness
           in
           them
           .
           )
        
         
           16
           For
           in
           such
           cases
           when
           and
           where
           the
           afflicted
           have
           turned
           to
           the
           Lord
           by
           sorrow
           for
           their
           sin
           ,
           16
           and
           strong
           cryes
           after
           mercie
           ,
           what
           infinite
           difficulties
           hath
           he
           broken
           through
           and
           removed
           ?
           and
           his
           power
           and
           providence
           is
           the
           same
           for
           ever
           to
           extricate
           and
           give
           relaxation
           to
           such
           afflicted
           ones
           ,
           all
           ages
           have
           made
           this
           manifest
           .
        
         
           17
           Men
           void
           of
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           which
           onely
           is
           true
           wisdom
           ,
           17
           or
           that
           have
           it
           ,
           yet
           foolishly
           by
           temptation
           or
           negligence
           deviate
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           gratifie
           their
           lusts
           by
           impiety
           or
           iniquitie
           displease
           the
           Lord
           ,
           these
           thereby
           bring
           evil
           upon
           themselves
           .
        
         
           18
           God
           so
           severely
           chastizing
           their
           sins
           with
           inward
           18
           
           or
           outward
           pains
           in
           bodie
           or
           mind
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           brought
           to
           that
           pass
           to
           abhor
           the
           very
           sight
           and
           tast
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           meat
           which
           should
           sustain
           nature
           ,
           and
           are
           brought
           in
           all
           mens
           seeming
           to
           deaths
           door
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Then
           they
           use
           to
           make
           their
           addresses
           to
           God
           in
           such
           inextricable
           extreamities
           ,
           and
           he
           both
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           of
           mercie
           will
           still
           ,
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           when
           their
           troubles
           have
           wrought
           so
           good
           effect
           ,
           hear
           the
           cries
           of
           afflicted
           suppliants
           to
           ease
           and
           deliver
           them
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           For
           so
           soon
           as
           his
           rod
           drives
           them
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           cannot
           but
           (
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           )
           compassionate
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           by
           his
           command
           the
           affliction
           (
           whatever
           it
           be
           )
           befel
           them
           ,
           so
           also
           at
           his
           word
           they
           are
           cured
           how
           deadly
           soever
           the
           disease
           be
           ,
           his
           command
           is
           enough
           to
           restore
           them
           to
           life
           and
           liberty
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           Oh
           that
           all
           men
           that
           every
           where
           participate
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           would
           make
           answerable
           returns
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           faithful
           notice
           of
           his
           admirable
           works
           of
           providence
           ,
           principally
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           but
           generally
           to
           all
           ,
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           his
           grace
           and
           goodness
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           That
           men
           would
           note
           the
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           sensible
           of
           his
           benefits
           ,
           especially
           his
           own
           select
           people
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           thankful
           for
           them
           both
           inwardly
           in
           heart
           ,
           and
           outwardly
           also
           celebrate
           them
           with
           sacrifices
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           and
           with
           joyful
           hearts
           joyn
           in
           the
           memorizing
           and
           magnifying
           of
           his
           works
           of
           power
           and
           grace
           at
           his
           sanctuarie
           .
        
         
           23
           23
           Sea-men
           and
           merchants
           that
           trade
           in
           forreign
           Countreys
           and
           commodities
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           necessitated
           to
           venture
           themselves
           in
           the
           deep
           and
           main
           Ocean
           
           and
           are
           exposed
           far
           from
           land
           among
           the
           storms
           and
           surges
           incident
           to
           great
           waters
           ,
           in
           unsteady
           ships
           .
        
         
           24
           ,
           25
           These
           have
           dayly
           and
           visibly
           experience
           of
           the
           power
           of
           God
           raising
           the
           winds
           ,
           24
           and
           by
           them
           causing
           terrible
           storms
           and
           tempests
           that
           swell
           the
           seas
           with
           mountainous
           waves
           .
           25
        
         
           26
           That
           hoise
           the
           vessel
           they
           sail
           in
           ,
           in
           an
           instant
           as
           high
           as
           the
           clouds
           ,
           26
           so
           that
           the
           face
           of
           the
           waters
           under
           them
           shew
           like
           a
           valley
           from
           an
           hill
           ,
           and
           on
           a
           sudden
           they
           descend
           again
           as
           low
           as
           before
           ,
           they
           were
           high
           viewing
           the
           waves
           pendent
           over
           their
           heads
           as
           if
           the
           whole
           Ocean
           would
           overwhelm
           the
           ship
           ,
           whereat
           their
           hearts
           so
           misgive
           ,
           that
           every
           moment
           they
           expect
           death
           ,
           which
           seems
           inevitable
           .
        
         
           27
           Thus
           they
           continue
           tossed
           and
           tumbled
           hither
           and
           thither
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           waves
           ,
           27
           the
           ship
           not
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           any
           course
           ,
           reeling
           first
           on
           this
           side
           and
           then
           on
           that
           as
           the
           winds
           blow
           ,
           or
           the
           waves
           beat
           upon
           it
           ,
           like
           a
           man
           that
           is
           drunk
           ,
           nor
           know
           they
           how
           in
           the
           world
           to
           help
           or
           save
           themselves
           ,
           but
           give
           all
           for
           lost
           both
           the
           ship
           and
           all
           that
           is
           in
           her
           ,
           their
           fears
           so
           amazing
           them
           that
           they
           can
           exercise
           neither
           Art
           nor
           strength
           ,
           nor
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           would
           it
           avail
           in
           such
           concussions
           of
           winds
           and
           waves
           .
        
         
           28
           ,
           29
           Then
           in
           self-despair
           ,
           28
           when
           all
           creature-hopes
           are
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           they
           usually
           apply
           themselves
           to
           God
           (
           seldom
           before
           ,
           )
           and
           then
           he
           lets
           them
           see
           his
           power
           in
           their
           weakness
           ,
           29
           and
           that
           their
           extremity
           is
           his
           opportunity
           ,
           maketh
           the
           storm
           a
           calm
           ,
           and
           quickly
           reduceth
           their
           fears
           and
           the
           seas
           outrages
           to
           a
           peaceable
           period
           .
        
         
           30
           Then
           they
           are
           as
           much
           overcome
           with
           joy
           as
           before
           with
           fear
           ,
           30
           when
           their
           lives
           are
           as
           it
           were
           restored
           ,
           
           and
           their
           troubles
           removed
           ,
           thus
           the
           Lord
           is
           gracious
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           brings
           them
           that
           ere
           while
           valued
           not
           their
           lives
           and
           lading
           at
           any
           thing
           ,
           safely
           to
           land
           in
           the
           port
           they
           so
           often
           prayed
           to
           be
           in
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           ready
           every
           foot
           to
           sink
           .
        
         
           31
           31
           O
           that
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           every
           where
           participate
           of
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           would
           make
           answerable
           returns
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           take
           faithful
           notice
           of
           his
           admirable
           works
           of
           providence
           ,
           principally
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           but
           generally
           to
           all
           ,
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           his
           grace
           and
           goodness
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           32
           32
           Let
           such
           mercies
           be
           every
           where
           memorized
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           companies
           praise-fully
           related
           ,
           whether
           in
           congregations
           ecclesiastical
           those
           solemn
           meetings
           of
           his
           people
           in
           the
           sanctuarie
           ;
           or
           civil
           ,
           in
           juridical
           and
           magistratical
           conventions
           of
           Rulers
           and
           Governours
           ,
           that
           all
           may
           hear
           and
           fear
           ,
           and
           praise
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           .
        
         
           33
           33
           We
           see
           what
           alterations
           and
           changes
           in
           nature
           are
           wrought
           in
           many
           places
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           how
           he
           dries
           up
           rivers
           ,
           and
           causeth
           drought
           where
           before
           was
           plenty
           of
           water
           .
        
         
           34
           34
           How
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           and
           abuse
           of
           his
           mercies
           ,
           he
           makes
           many
           a
           fruitful
           land
           and
           countrie
           barren
           and
           fruitless
           ,
           we
           have
           known
           it
           to
           be
           true
           in
           ours
           ,
           than
           which
           none
           was
           more
           fertil
           ,
           when
           God
           blessed
           it
           ,
           nor
           none
           more
           sterril
           ,
           when
           our
           sins
           cursed
           it
        
         
           35
           35
           And
           on
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           when
           he
           bespeaks
           blessing
           to
           a
           place
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           blessed
           ,
           The
           drie
           and
           desert
           places
           of
           the
           earth
           he
           can
           and
           does
           oft
           times
           make
           fruitful
           and
           habitable
           ,
           furnishes
           them
           with
           springs
           and
           water
           courses
           that
           were
           like
           the
           torrid
           zone
           .
        
         
           36
           36
           And
           there
           many
           times
           he
           bestowes
           the
           out-casts
           
           of
           other
           nations
           ,
           the
           poor
           and
           abject
           people
           ,
           yea
           ,
           his
           own
           persecuted
           ones
           ,
           causing
           them
           by
           providence
           there
           to
           set
           down
           their
           staff
           to
           plant
           colonies
           ,
           and
           begin
           a
           new
           Common-wealth
           in
           peace
           and
           quiet
           from
           their
           oppressours
           and
           contemners
           ,
           and
           to
           prosper
           by
           degrees
           from
           rude
           beginnings
           and
           scattered
           dwellings
           ,
           to
           cohabit
           in
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           .
        
         
           37
           And
           to
           exercise
           husbandry
           ,
           37
           plowing
           and
           planting
           ,
           fields
           and
           vine-yards
           and
           reduce
           them
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           thereupon
           to
           a
           yearly
           and
           orderly
           increase
           ,
           like
           other
           places
           long
           inhabited
           .
        
         
           38
           The
           Lord
           also
           in
           time
           by
           his
           blessing
           multiplies
           them
           (
           as
           we
           know
           he
           hath
           done
           us
           ,
           38
           from
           a
           very
           few
           )
           to
           a
           considerable
           and
           numerous
           people
           ,
           and
           (
           with
           them
           )
           proportionably
           increaseth
           their
           cattel
           ,
           the
           whilest
           they
           please
           him
           .
        
         
           39
           But
           when
           they
           have
           forgot
           their
           low
           beginnings
           ,
           39
           and
           Gods
           great
           blessings
           ,
           grow
           proud
           and
           sensual
           ,
           practise
           wickedness
           in
           stead
           of
           honesty
           and
           pietie
           ,
           God
           soon
           changeth
           the
           scene
           ,
           he
           that
           raiseth
           them
           up
           quickly
           casts
           them
           down
           ,
           and
           as
           before
           he
           blessed
           them
           with
           freedom
           ,
           and
           preserved
           them
           from
           evil
           ,
           so
           now
           he
           lets
           them
           loose
           to
           every
           vexation
           and
           affliction
           ,
           when
           they
           become
           a
           vexation
           unto
           him
           ,
           chastising
           them
           with
           wars
           ,
           plagues
           ,
           and
           civil
           oppressions
           ,
           that
           minisheth
           their
           number
           ,
           impoverisheth
           their
           plentie
           ,
           and
           renders
           their
           lives
           uncomfortable
           .
        
         
           40
           Nor
           doth
           the
           Lord
           onely
           afflict
           wicked
           and
           degenerated
           underlings
           ,
           40
           but
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           also
           are
           judged
           by
           him
           ;
           If
           they
           forget
           their
           duties
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           makes
           their
           people
           do
           the
           like
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           casts
           their
           honour
           in
           the
           dust
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           rendring
           them
           scornful
           and
           contemptible
           ,
           and
           intricates
           them
           
           into
           such
           Labyrinths
           of
           troubles
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           policie
           and
           King-craft
           cannot
           extricate
           them
           ,
           or
           shew
           them
           a
           way
           out
           .
        
         
           41
           41
           And
           as
           he
           pulleth
           down
           unjust
           and
           wicked
           Princes
           from
           the
           top
           of
           honour
           and
           voluptuousness
           into
           penury
           and
           disgrace
           ,
           so
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           is
           he
           as
           mindful
           to
           protect
           and
           deliver
           the
           poor
           oppressed
           people
           from
           under
           the
           inhumanity
           of
           such
           tyrants
           when
           they
           crie
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           maketh
           them
           able
           to
           overtop
           their
           oppressions
           and
           oppressours
           ,
           by
           advancing
           them
           and
           abasing
           these
           ,
           blessing
           them
           with
           a
           numerous
           of-spring
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           able
           in
           a
           state
           of
           liberty
           and
           freedom
           to
           spread
           forth
           their
           branches
           that
           ere-while
           were
           stocked
           by
           tyrannie
           and
           oppression
           ,
           witness
           our
           condition
           under
           ,
           and
           from
           under
           Pharaoh
           .
        
         
           42
           42
           Those
           that
           have
           eyes
           in
           their
           heads
           ,
           the
           godly-wise
           shall
           take
           notice
           of
           such
           dispensations
           of
           justice
           and
           providence
           ,
           respectively
           to
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           and
           shall
           rejoyce
           in
           confidence
           and
           hope
           of
           Gods
           goodness
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           goodness
           of
           their
           conscience
           and
           conversation
           towards
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           that
           God
           takes
           notice
           of
           men
           and
           their
           manners
           ,
           and
           that
           sooner
           or
           later
           he
           will
           make
           it
           appear
           so
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           good
           rejoyce
           to
           see
           the
           reins
           of
           government
           in
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           so
           the
           wicked
           are
           sorrie
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           down
           in
           the
           mouth
           to
           see
           they
           are
           under
           judicature
           ,
           and
           not
           lawless
           as
           they
           hoped
           they
           had
           been
           .
        
         
           43
           43
           Those
           whom
           God
           hath
           endowed
           with
           grace
           and
           spiritual
           understanding
           (
           the
           onely
           true
           wisdom
           ,
           )
           and
           will
           set
           themselves
           faithfully
           and
           heedfully
           to
           consider
           and
           observe
           his
           judgements
           upon
           wicked
           oppressours
           ,
           and
           his
           strange
           providences
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           innocent
           and
           humble
           suppliant
           ,
           to
           deliver
           ,
           bless
           ,
           
           and
           prosper
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           us
           :
           They
           shall
           experimentally
           perceive
           the
           love
           and
           tender
           affection
           the
           Lord
           bears
           his
           people
           that
           sincerely
           serve
           him
           ,
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           call
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           safe
           and
           comfortable
           it
           is
           to
           do
           so
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
             ,
             
             to
             be
             sung
             and
             plaid
             by
             voices
             and
             instruments
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           108
           Psalm
           is
           made
           up
           ,
           1
           or
           composed
           of
           the
           two
           latter
           parts
           of
           two
           foregoing
           Psalms
           .
           2
           viz.
           the
           57.
           and
           60.
           which
           being
           joyned
           together
           upon
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           like
           occasion
           of
           success
           and
           victory
           do
           here
           make
           one
           entire
           Psalm
           .
           3
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           4
           for
           these
           five
           first
           verses
           of
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           5
           see
           the
           Paraphrase
           upon
           the
           five
           last
           verses
           .
           viz.
           the
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           of
           the
           57.
           
           Psalm
           ,
           they
           being
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           these
           eight
           6
           last
           verses
           of
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           7
           see
           the
           Paraphrase
           upon
           8
           the
           eight
           last
           verses
           .
           9
           viz.
           the
           5
           ,
           10
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           11
           ,
           12.
           of
           the
           60.
           
           Psalm
           ,
           12
           they
           also
           being
           the
           same
           .
           13
        
      
       
         
           The
           cix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             doth
             promiscuously
             and
             prophetically
             in
             this
             Psalm
             treat
             of
             Christ
             and
             himself
             .
             And
             though
             
               Saul
               ,
               Doeg
            
             and
             Judas
             be
             eminently
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             
             one
             ,
             or
             all
             of
             them
             by
             the
             third
             person
             singular
             ,
             in
             diverse
             verses
             ;
             yet
             for
             most
             part
             he
             intends
             thereby
             his
             enemies
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             united
             in
             conspiracie
             against
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             embodied
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             in
             one
             ●oint
             combination
             against
             Christ
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             third
             person
             plural
             ,
             used
             in
             other
             verses
             ,
             chieflie
             in
             the
             20th
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             summinarie
             ,
             and
             explanatorie
             conclusion
             to
             his
             fore-going
             maledictions
             ,
             shewing
             the
             persons
             he
             meant
             them
             to
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             .
             And
             so
             passeth
             from
             his
             adversaries
             to
             himself
             ,
             where
             Christ
             is
             still
             here
             and
             there
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             .
             Praying
             as
             their
             confusion
             ,
             so
             his
             preservation
             ,
             argued
             from
             Gods
             mercie
             ,
             his
             own
             miserie
             ,
             and
             the
             glorie
             that
             God
             will
             get
             ,
             and
             praises
             that
             he
             will
             give
             thereupon
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             ,
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             recommend
             it
             for
             his
             care
             and
             ordering
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           as
           I
           know
           thou
           art
           not
           regardless
           of
           my
           unjust
           calumniations
           ,
           so
           I
           pray
           thee
           make
           it
           appear
           upon
           my
           calumniators
           ;
           let
           them
           find
           thou
           takest
           notice
           of
           the
           wrong
           they
           do
           me
           ,
           O
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           all
           my
           life
           long
           given
           me
           cause
           to
           praise
           thee
           for
           thy
           goodness
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           I
           am
           well
           accepted
           ,
           though
           of
           men
           rejected
           ,
           as
           the
           Messiah
           shall
           be
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           For
           such
           as
           make
           no
           conscience
           of
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           and
           that
           studiously
           abuse
           the
           ears
           of
           Saul
           whom
           they
           know
           hates
           me
           ;
           they
           spare
           not
           to
           let
           flie
           aginst
           me
           all
           manner
           of
           lies
           and
           slanders
           ,
           to
           gain
           them
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           me
           his
           dis-favour
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           They
           do
           me
           all
           the
           wrong
           they
           can
           ,
           in
           word
           ,
           or
           deed
           ,
           reproching
           and
           threatening
           me
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           would
           eat
           me
           up
           alive
           ,
           and
           causelesly
           with
           open
           violence
           attempt
           to
           take
           away
           my
           life
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           ,
           5
           Nay
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           onely
           walk
           inoffenssively
           towards
           them
           ,
           but
           did
           them
           many
           actual
           good
           offices
           ,
           5
           and
           ever
           expressed
           my self
           a
           friend
           to
           them
           as
           occasion
           
           served
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           express
           my
           love
           and
           loyalty
           ,
           the
           more
           I
           am
           requited
           with
           hatred
           and
           malignity
           ,
           seeking
           my
           life
           that
           have
           saved
           theirs
           ,
           as
           the
           Jews
           do
           Christs
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           ,
           so
           I
           ,
           desire
           ,
           nor
           seek
           not
           revenge
           ,
           or
           like
           for
           like
           ,
           as
           to
           my self
           ,
           but
           refer
           me
           and
           my
           cause
           to
           be
           judged
           by
           God
           ,
           upon
           whose
           faith
           and
           protection
           I
           cast
           my self
           ,
           praying
           onely
           deliverance
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           may
           be
           of
           better
           minds
           .
        
         
           6
           But
           in
           zeal
           to
           thee
           ,
           6
           as
           they
           are
           enemies
           to
           thy
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           and
           fore-runners
           of
           those
           that
           shall
           betray
           ,
           and
           murther
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Prophet
           and
           publick
           person
           ,
           so
           I
           wish
           that
           their
           deserts
           may
           over-take
           them
           ;
           let
           them
           reap
           oppression
           as
           they
           sow
           it
           ;
           let
           those
           that
           hate
           and
           persecute
           me
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           because
           I
           am
           thy
           select
           and
           anointed
           servant
           ,
           be
           as
           the
           Jews
           and
           Judas
           shall
           for
           betraying
           and
           crucifying
           the
           Lord
           of
           life
           ,
           how
           shall
           the
           one
           be
           captivated
           to
           the
           heathenish
           Roman
           Empire
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           exposed
           to
           Satan
           ,
           that
           enemy
           of
           mankind
           to
           prevail
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           destroy
           him
           ,
           even
           with
           his
           own
           very
           hands
           ,
           by
           making
           away
           himself
           ?
        
         
           7
           Let
           them
           find
           such
           favour
           as
           shall
           Judas
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Chief-priests
           and
           Elders
           upon
           his
           repentance
           ,
           7
           even
           to
           be
           judged
           and
           condemned
           from
           his
           own
           confession
           out
           of
           his
           own
           mouth
           ;
           yea
           ,
           both
           by
           God
           and
           man
           be
           unpitied
           and
           unpardoned
           .
        
         
           8
           Let
           them
           not
           live
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           8
           as
           they
           may
           be
           prolonged
           by
           nature
           ,
           but
           cut
           short
           their
           daies
           by
           some
           violent
           and
           unnatural
           death
           ,
           such
           as
           Judas
           shall
           die
           ,
           and
           possess
           another
           more
           worthy
           of
           their
           place
           and
           office
           ,
           as
           Judas
           his
           Apostleship
           shall
           be
           transferred
           upon
           Matthias
           ,
           and
           the
           Jewish
           
           priviledges
           translated
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           for
           crucifying
           Christ.
           
        
         
           9
           9
           As
           the
           sin
           of
           my
           persecutour
           ,
           and
           Christs
           crucifiers
           ,
           is
           communicative
           ,
           and
           tendeth
           to
           the
           destruction
           not
           of
           me
           onely
           ,
           but
           of
           Christ
           his
           Church
           and
           Spouse
           also
           ,
           so
           let
           their
           punishment
           be
           derivative
           ,
           let
           their
           wives
           and
           children
           become
           widows
           and
           fatherless
           by
           their
           untimely
           ends
           ,
           pitied
           and
           relieved
           of
           none
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           oppress
           ,
           and
           are
           merciless
           to
           the
           innocent
           and
           afflicted
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Let
           my
           persecutours
           prosperity
           be
           hatefull
           ,
           as
           shall
           the
           Jews
           amongst
           all
           nations
           ;
           let
           them
           that
           have
           made
           me
           an
           exile
           out
           of
           my
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           among
           the
           heathen
           Idolaters
           ,
           be
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           children
           after
           them
           ,
           no
           better
           ,
           but
           be
           like
           the
           wandering
           Jews
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           have
           crucifyed
           the
           Lord
           of
           glorie
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           restored
           into
           Canaan
           as
           aforetime
           ,
           (
           out
           of
           their
           captivities
           )
           but
           be
           continual
           vagabonds
           ,
           a
           dispersed
           people
           in
           all
           countries
           ,
           glad
           to
           beg
           an
           abiding
           place
           any
           where
           ,
           being
           hatefull
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           driven
           so
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           that
           very
           necessitie
           shall
           inforce
           them
           to
           take
           up
           ,
           and
           seek
           relief
           in
           the
           most
           abject
           desolate
           places
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           such
           as
           will
           scarce
           yield
           them
           to
           keep
           life
           and
           soul
           ,
           and
           glad
           they
           may
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           ,
           12
           Let
           them
           become
           a
           prey
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           men
           ;
           let
           the
           griping
           usurious
           extortioner
           ,
           so
           entangle
           their
           estates
           in
           bonds
           and
           bils
           ,
           and
           use
           upon
           use
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           never
           be
           able
           to
           come
           out
           of
           debt
           ,
           12
           till
           the
           creditor
           seize
           on
           all
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           turn
           them
           out
           of
           doors
           a
           begging
           ;
           let
           them
           find
           no
           manner
           of
           mercy
           ,
           but
           be
           esteemed
           as
           enemies
           of
           mankind
           ;
           every
           where
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           ,
           let
           them
           
           be
           made
           a
           prey
           ,
           counted
           for
           intruders
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           the
           spoil
           and
           rapine
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           and
           natives
           of
           all
           countries
           where
           they
           come
           ,
           as
           a
           people
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           entertained
           any
           where
           into
           scocietie
           and
           protection
           ;
           both
           they
           and
           their
           children
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           fatherless
           ,
           and
           destitute
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           relict
           and
           deserted
           of
           all
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           curse
           of
           guiltless
           bloud
           ,
           which
           they
           brought
           upon
           them
           and
           theirs
           ;
           so
           let
           it
           be
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           13
           Let
           my
           persecutours
           by
           the
           sword
           of
           thy
           justice
           ,
           13
           weilded
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           be
           quite
           cut
           off
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           destroyed
           root
           and
           branch
           ,
           so
           that
           after
           a
           while
           ,
           no
           succession
           ,
           or
           name
           of
           them
           may
           remain
           ,
           (
           though
           in
           ,
           yet
           )
           not
           over
           Israel
           ,
           but
           the
           rule
           thereof
           be
           utterly
           and
           for
           ever
           trans-ferred
           from
           them
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           shall
           befall
           the
           rebellious
           Jews
           ,
           Christs
           persecutours
           ,
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           no
           name
           ,
           nor
           place
           of
           any
           such
           nation
           ,
           (
           once
           so
           famous
           )
           shall
           remain
           ,
           but
           be
           quite
           blotted
           out
           ,
           a
           Lo-ammi
           or
           vagabond
           people
           they
           shall
           be
           at
           best
           ,
           and
           Christian
           ,
           written
           in
           the
           room
           of
           it
           in
           the
           next
           age
           of
           thy
           Church
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           to
           whom
           thou
           wilt
           trans-fer
           thy
           grace
           and
           favour
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           14
           Let
           the
           persisting
           in
           the
           same
           sin
           of
           abrenunciation
           ,
           14
           and
           blaspheming
           Christ
           by
           their
           scattered
           progeny
           ,
           bring
           to
           remembrance
           the
           guilt
           of
           all
           their
           stiff-necked
           predecessours
           transgressions
           ,
           and
           rebellions
           ever
           since
           they
           were
           a
           Church
           ,
           espoused
           to
           thee
           their
           Lord
           and
           husband
           ,
           the
           punishment
           whereof
           was
           then
           sparingly
           inflicted
           by
           thee
           ,
           but
           now
           upon
           divorce
           ,
           and
           putting
           away
           ,
           
           let
           justice
           and
           judgement
           run
           down
           like
           a
           torrent
           upon
           them
           without
           any
           mixture
           and
           stop
           of
           mercie
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           As
           the
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           shall
           alwaies
           appear
           before
           God
           ,
           so
           let
           the
           sins
           of
           them
           do
           that
           murtherously
           shed
           it
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           would
           have
           destroyed
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           whom
           yet
           God
           raised
           again
           ,
           so
           his
           vengeance
           may
           root
           out
           them
           ,
           either
           to
           have
           no
           being
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           hatefull
           and
           odious
           where
           ever
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           Let
           such
           things
           befall
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           whose
           mercilesness
           to
           me
           doth
           in
           a
           figure
           pourtray
           out
           the
           usage
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ;
           for
           as
           they
           shew
           me
           no
           more
           mercie
           in
           miserie
           ,
           but
           are
           the
           more
           cruel
           and
           pitiless
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           I
           am
           the
           more
           miserable
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           they
           see
           me
           implunged
           into
           distress
           ,
           and
           insupportable
           grief
           of
           bodie
           and
           mind
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           eagerly
           lust
           they
           after
           my
           life
           to
           take
           it
           away
           ,
           thus
           shall
           it
           be
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           Let
           the
           cursed
           calumnies
           and
           balsphemies
           ,
           of
           mine
           and
           his
           enemies
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           so
           conversant
           ,
           bring
           like
           evil
           upon
           their
           own
           heads
           ,
           as
           they
           intend
           to
           others
           ;
           let
           their
           curses
           light
           upon
           themselves
           that
           refuse
           salvation
           and
           blessing
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           far
           from
           them
           when
           God
           graciously
           visites
           them
           with
           it
           ,
           renouncing
           me
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           Christ
           when
           he
           comes
           for
           their
           Saviour
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           Let
           such
           as
           take
           the
           curse
           ,
           and
           bring
           the
           guilt
           of
           mine
           and
           Christs
           guiltless
           bloud
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           have
           enough
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           ambitious
           to
           be
           known
           to
           be
           his
           crucifiers
           ,
           and
           my
           persecutours
           ,
           and
           voluntarily
           involve
           themselves
           into
           so
           great
           
           a
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           deadly
           consequences
           that
           attend
           it
           ,
           by
           acting
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           labouring
           the
           other
           ,
           so
           let
           it
           be
           unto
           them
           ,
           let
           hardness
           of
           heart
           ,
           blindness
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           seared
           consciences
           ,
           be
           the
           cursed
           product
           of
           such
           wicked
           bloud-suckers
           .
        
         
           19
           Let
           the
           guilt
           and
           curse
           they
           so
           sinfully
           bring
           upn
           themselves
           ,
           19
           never
           depart
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           stick
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           accompanie
           them
           in
           all
           places
           and
           throughout
           all
           ages
           .
        
         
           20
           Let
           these
           foresaid
           maledictions
           be
           the
           judgement
           and
           reward
           of
           mine
           ,
           20
           and
           my
           Lord
           Christs
           adversaries
           ,
           who
           can
           right
           himself
           and
           me
           ,
           though
           all
           men
           joyn
           together
           to
           wrong
           us
           ,
           and
           devise
           to
           take
           away
           both
           good
           name
           and
           life
           it self
           ,
           as
           mine
           enemies
           and
           his
           do
           endeavour
           ,
           and
           shall
           in
           great
           measure
           effect
           ;
           but
           wo
           be
           to
           them
           by
           whom
           such
           offences
           do
           come
           .
        
         
           21
           But
           Lord
           ,
           21
           as
           much
           as
           others
           are
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           mine
           Anti-type
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ;
           so
           thou
           that
           art
           his
           God
           and
           father
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           mine
           ,
           be
           thou
           as
           much
           for
           me
           and
           him
           ,
           for
           thy
           covenant
           and
           righteousness
           sake
           ,
           wherein
           and
           whereby
           thy
           grace
           and
           faithfulness
           is
           engaged
           to
           approve
           thy self
           a
           mercifull
           good
           God
           ,
           protector
           of
           the
           innocent
           ,
           and
           deliverer
           of
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           be
           thou
           so
           to
           me
           ,
           let
           my
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           from
           mine
           enemies
           by
           thine
           Almighty
           power
           ,
           adumbrate
           Christs
           powerfull
           resurrection
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           whence
           thou
           shalt
           raise
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           final
           deliverance
           out
           of
           all
           her
           terrestial
           miseries
           by
           thy
           mercie
           ,
           both
           whom
           I
           personate
           .
        
         
           22
           Let
           both
           thy
           mercie
           ,
           22
           and
           my
           misery
           move
           thee
           ,
           who
           am
           low
           brought
           by
           reason
           of
           outward
           afflictions
           ,
           &
           
           inward
           fears
           and
           terrours
           which
           affect
           me
           deeply
           ,
           and
           distress
           me
           sore
           ,
           as
           Christ
           himself
           shall
           be
           with
           complicate
           evils
           ,
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           in
           soul
           and
           body-sufferings
           .
        
         
           23
           23
           My
           life
           seemeth
           to
           me
           by
           reason
           of
           mine
           imminent
           dangers
           that
           threaten
           death
           every
           moment
           ,
           to
           be
           but
           as
           a
           shadow
           when
           the
           sun
           is
           setting
           ,
           ready
           to
           extinguish
           ,
           and
           whilest
           I
           do
           live
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           setlement
           ,
           but
           am
           harrowed
           hither
           and
           thither
           ,
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           by
           the
           incessant
           persecutions
           and
           various
           contrivances
           of
           mine
           enemies
           to
           take
           away
           my
           life
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           grashopper
           ,
           that
           never
           rests
           in
           a
           place
           ,
           but
           by
           every
           blast
           of
           wind
           is
           driven
           to
           and
           fro
           .
        
         
           24
           24
           My
           sorrows
           are
           so
           great
           ,
           perils
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           mind
           so
           restless
           ,
           that
           through
           voluntarie
           abstinence
           ,
           and
           involuntarie
           faintness
           ,
           and
           decay
           of
           nature
           ,
           I
           am
           become
           stomackless
           and
           strengthless
           ,
           my
           joints
           enfeebled
           ,
           and
           my
           flesh
           macerated
           .
        
         
           25
           25
           And
           this
           my
           misery
           was
           so
           far
           from
           moving
           mercie
           ,
           or
           pitie
           in
           my
           persecutours
           ,
           that
           they
           rejoyced
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           mocked
           at
           me
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           at
           thee
           too
           for
           it
           ,
           reviling
           me
           with
           taunting
           tearms
           ,
           saying
           in
           derision
           ,
           Is
           this
           the
           man
           that
           must
           be
           King
           of
           Israel
           ?
           and
           in
           disdainfull
           diffidence
           of
           any
           such
           matter
           ,
           wagging
           their
           heads
           at
           me
           ,
           by
           that
           reproachfull
           gesture
           ,
           scornfully
           concluding
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           like
           as
           they
           shall
           demean
           themselves
           to
           Christ
           hanging
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           pass
           by
           him
           ,
           look
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           dolorous
           posture
           afford
           him
           no
           other
           pitie
           then
           scornfull
           nods
           ,
           and
           bitter
           mocks
           .
        
         
           26
           26
           I
           am
           in
           a
           condition
           so
           desperate
           ,
           hopeless
           ,
           and
           friendless
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           thy self
           can
           or
           will
           stand
           me
           
           in
           any
           stead
           .
           But
           though
           it
           be
           so
           with
           me
           ,
           yea
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           worse
           ,
           if
           worse
           could
           be
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           doubt
           either
           thy
           power
           ,
           or
           mercie
           ,
           nor
           shall
           the
           badness
           of
           my
           condition
           overthrow
           my
           faith
           of
           relation
           ,
           but
           I
           still
           believe
           thee
           to
           be
           as
           my
           God
           ,
           in
           Christ
           ,
           so
           as
           able
           and
           gracious
           to
           deliver
           me
           ,
           as
           powerfull
           and
           faithfull
           to
           raise
           him
           ,
           which
           I
           pray
           thee
           to
           do
           for
           thy
           mercies
           sake
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           27
           That
           my
           wicked
           and
           ungodly
           enemies
           may
           by
           experience
           of
           thy
           just
           judgements
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           27
           and
           evident
           signes
           of
           favour
           unto
           me
           ,
           know
           thou
           hast
           done
           it
           for
           me
           ,
           because
           none
           but
           an
           Almighty
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           could
           have
           effected
           it
           ,
           as
           shall
           appear
           to
           be
           in
           Christ
           his
           resurrection
           ,
           and
           Jews
           dispersion
           .
        
         
           28
           Their
           cursed
           wishes
           ,
           28
           false
           slanders
           ,
           and
           wicked
           devices
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           frustrate
           them
           ,
           nay
           ,
           let
           them
           bring
           forth
           quite
           contrary
           effects
           ,
           the
           more
           ill
           they
           intend
           me
           ,
           let
           the
           greater
           good
           befall
           me
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           evil
           befall
           themselves
           ,
           let
           them
           do
           nothing
           that
           they
           may
           have
           cause
           to
           brag
           of
           in
           the
           issue
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           most
           confident
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           least
           successfull
           in
           what
           they
           unjustly
           attempt
           ,
           but
           let
           me
           have
           cause
           to
           make
           my
           boasts
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           rejoice
           ,
           when
           as
           they
           hang
           their
           heads
           for
           sorrow
           and
           shame
           ,
        
         
           29
           Let
           mine
           adversaries
           have
           no
           cause
           of
           insulting
           over
           me
           ,
           29
           but
           be
           ashamed
           of
           all
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           that
           it
           is
           not
           against
           me
           ,
           but
           thee
           they
           did
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           event
           ;
           let
           them
           see
           what
           a
           fair
           thread
           they
           have
           spun
           ,
           that
           ends
           in
           nothing
           but
           shame
           and
           confusion
           ,
           that
           that
           is
           the
           web
           they
           have
           taken
           so
           much
           pains
           to
           weave
           for
           themselves
           all
           this
           while
           .
        
         
         
           30
           30
           When
           thou
           shalt
           have
           so
           done
           ,
           whereof
           I
           am
           most
           sure
           and
           certain
           ,
           then
           will
           I
           publish
           thy
           praises
           ,
           and
           magnifie
           thy
           mercies
           in
           the
           sight
           and
           hearing
           of
           all
           thy
           people
           ,
           by
           Sacrifices
           and
           Psalms
           .
        
         
           31
           31
           For
           all
           my
           sad
           condition
           ,
           and
           the
           grievous
           plight
           I
           am
           in
           ,
           yet
           it
           shall
           appear
           God
           is
           not
           so
           far
           from
           me
           as
           they
           think
           for
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           at
           hand
           to
           help
           ,
           when
           his
           mine
           ,
           and
           their
           time
           is
           come
           ,
           spight
           of
           what
           they
           can
           do
           to
           hinder
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           their
           confidence
           because
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           my
           povertie
           ,
           yet
           he
           can
           ,
           and
           will
           save
           me
           from
           those
           that
           in
           their
           own
           thoughts
           have
           adjudged
           ,
           and
           concluded
           me
           to
           death
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cx
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             that
             Kingly
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             sweet
             singer
             ,
             in
             this
             Psalm
             shews
             the
             glorious
             exaltation
             of
             Christ
             in
             our
             nature
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
             there
             to
             rule
             as
             sole
             sovereign
             ,
             whence
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             divine
             spiritual
             omnipotencie
             ,
             his
             Gospel
             shall
             be
             effectual
             to
             the
             creating
             this
             King
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             of
             loving
             loyal
             subjects
             maugre
             all
             his
             and
             their
             enemies
             and
             opposers
             ;
             speciallie
             upon
             his
             first
             inthronization
             and
             royal
             nuptials
             ;
             his
             Church
             shall
             get
             ground
             spight
             of
             the
             divel
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             earthly
             Potentates
             he
             s●ts
             on
             work
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
             Such
             power
             hath
             he
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             Kingly
             office
             to
             protect
             his
             people
             against
             men
             and
             divels
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             ●fficacie
             is
             his
             Priesthood
             with
             God
             ,
             able
             to
             save
             his
             Church
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             ever
             living
             to
             make
             propitiatorie
             intercession
             for
             them
             in
             the
             heavens
             .
             And
             he
             concludes
             with
             rendering
             the
             reason
             of
             all
             this
             his
             high
             esteem
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             prevailancie
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             power
             over
             angels
             and
             men
             ,
             even
             because
             for
             the
             effecting
             of
             this
             his
             Mediatourship
             and
             mans
             redemption
             ,
             he
             shall
             drink
             of
             a
             full
             cup
             ,
             the
             bitter
             waters
             of
             affliction
             shall
             be
             poured
             out
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             wrung
             out
             to
             him
             with
             an
             Almightie
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             which
             David
             made
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             Prophecie
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           GOd
           the
           Father
           in
           his
           eternal
           councel
           and
           covenant
           ,
           said
           to
           his
           son
           ,
           who
           is
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           my
           
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           (
           whose
           resurrection
           ,
           ascention
           ,
           and
           sitting
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           in
           dominion
           and
           power
           ,
           I
           shadow
           out
           in
           mine
           advancement
           from
           my
           low
           and
           troublelous
           state
           ,
           to
           the
           throne
           and
           scepter
           of
           Israel
           )
           for
           that
           thou
           who
           art
           my
           fellow
           in
           the
           God-head
           ,
           hast
           undertaken
           to
           do
           my
           whole
           will
           in
           the
           Redemption
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           condescended
           to
           take
           his
           nature
           the
           better
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           and
           therein
           hath
           effectually
           wrought
           it
           ,
           by
           dying
           for
           sin
           ,
           but
           being
           without
           sin
           ,
           hath
           conquered
           death
           which
           could
           not
           hold
           thee
           ,
           and
           art
           risen
           and
           ascended
           into
           heaven
           .
           I
           give
           thee
           therefore
           ,
           there
           all
           power
           and
           authority
           in
           that
           very
           nature
           ,
           to
           rule
           and
           exercise
           sovereign
           and
           supream
           Jurisdiction
           over
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           purchased
           by
           thy
           bloud
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           empire
           ,
           and
           absolute
           dominion
           of
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           for
           the
           Churches
           sake
           ,
           whose
           King
           and
           sole
           Mediatour
           thou
           art
           ;
           and
           this
           thy
           government
           ,
           I
           give
           thee
           to
           execute
           in
           a
           throne
           of
           majestie
           ,
           equal
           with
           my self
           in
           the
           highest
           heavens
           ,
           thence
           in
           thy
           humane
           nature
           with
           divine
           power
           to
           dispense
           and
           transact
           all
           things
           belonging
           to
           this
           thy
           Kingdom
           ,
           whilest
           there
           is
           any
           Church
           ,
           or
           that
           I
           have
           any
           people
           on
           earth
           to
           be
           governed
           ,
           officiated
           for
           by
           thee
           ,
           even
           until
           I
           who
           am
           as
           solicitous
           of
           thine
           honour
           as
           thou
           art
           of
           mine
           ,
           by
           my
           power
           dispenced
           by
           thy self
           ,
           shall
           have
           subdued
           unto
           that
           thy
           humane
           nature
           (
           once
           so
           contemptible
           )
           all
           thine
           enemies
           whether
           divels
           ,
           men
           ,
           or
           things
           ,
           Jews
           or
           Gentiles
           ,
           that
           shall
           oppose
           or
           not
           submit
           to
           thy
           regiment
           ;
           yea
           ,
           death
           it self
           ,
           or
           whatsoever
           shall
           impede
           the
           compleating
           of
           that
           glorious
           Kingdom
           of
           thy
           Mediatourship
           ,
           in
           ,
           for
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           Church
           ,
           bone
           of
           
           thy
           bone
           ,
           and
           flesh
           of
           thy
           flesh
           ,
           until
           thou
           hast
           fulfilled
           her
           number
           ,
           and
           safely
           brought
           the
           last
           man
           and
           member
           of
           that
           thy
           mystical
           bodie
           to
           heaven
           ,
           there
           in
           body
           and
           soul
           to
           be
           glorified
           with
           thee
           ;
           till
           then
           I
           say
           ,
           shall
           this
           royal
           office
           of
           thine
           continue
           ,
           whereof
           having
           then
           given
           me
           a
           just
           account
           according
           to
           thy
           undertaking
           ,
           and
           my
           covenant
           thou
           shalt
           deliver
           up
           the
           regal
           state
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           that
           thy
           Mediatour-ship
           in
           the
           humane
           nature
           ,
           into
           my
           hands
           as
           God
           alone
           ,
           for
           ever
           after
           of
           my self
           in
           the
           divine
           nature
           ,
           onely
           to
           govern
           that
           glorified
           Church
           ,
           which
           by
           a
           mightie
           ,
           and
           out-stretched
           arm
           thou
           hast
           bought
           ,
           and
           brought
           thither
           ,
           there
           to
           remain
           in
           perfect
           happiness
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           under
           me
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           The
           Lord
           Almighty
           ,
           who
           is
           able
           to
           bring
           to
           pass
           great
           things
           by
           weak
           means
           ,
           shall
           raise
           up
           glorious
           lights
           in
           Jerusalem
           and
           Jurie
           ,
           where
           thou
           first
           manifests
           thy self
           ,
           as
           Aopstles
           ,
           Evangelist
           ,
           &c.
           that
           shall
           give
           light
           to
           them
           that
           sit
           in
           darkness
           ,
           the
           glad
           tidings
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           mightie
           power
           of
           God
           to
           salvation
           ,
           that
           rod
           of
           Moses
           to
           save
           Israel
           ,
           shall
           by
           these
           his
           emissareis
           be
           held
           forth
           and
           preached
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           people
           of
           all
           nations
           and
           languages
           ,
           whereby
           they
           that
           now
           are
           forreigners
           shall
           be
           brought
           within
           the
           pale
           ,
           and
           shall
           take
           laws
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           be
           subjected
           to
           thee
           ,
           O
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           that
           art
           advanced
           in
           the
           humane
           nature
           (
           wherein
           thou
           sufferedst
           )
           in
           such
           power
           and
           glorie
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           there
           by
           his
           appointment
           to
           sway
           the
           Scepter
           of
           thy
           Mediatorian
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           
           the
           power
           whereof
           ,
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           through
           the
           eternal
           spirit
           accompanying
           it
           ,
           shall
           maugre
           all
           opposition
           of
           Gentilism
           ,
           who
           now
           are
           thy
           professed
           enemies
           ,
           and
           then
           shall
           strongly
           oppose
           thy
           Kingdom
           ,
           prevail
           to
           set
           up
           thy
           throne
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           thy
           chosen
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           who
           shall
           every
           where
           make
           glorious
           profession
           of
           thy
           name
           ,
           and
           own
           thee
           for
           their
           Lord
           and
           King
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           earthly
           opposing
           powers
           ,
           and
           contemners
           of
           a
           crucified
           Saviour
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           able
           to
           hinder
           thy
           Church
           from
           flourishing
           ,
           than
           thee
           from
           rising
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           .
        
         
           3
           Those
           that
           are
           given
           to
           thee
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           3
           and
           redeemed
           by
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           have
           offered
           thy self
           a
           propitiatorie
           ,
           and
           taken
           possession
           of
           thy
           Kingdom
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           ;
           through
           thy
           mission
           of
           the
           spirit
           thence
           ,
           and
           his
           mighty
           working
           by
           the
           word
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           those
           thy
           people
           ,
           they
           shall
           thick
           and
           three-fold
           be
           converted
           ,
           neither
           the
           pravitie
           of
           their
           natures
           ,
           nor
           their
           long
           accustomed
           Idolatries
           shall
           obstruct
           their
           ready
           and
           chearfull
           compliance
           with
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           shall
           willingly
           imbrace
           the
           tender
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           come
           under
           thy
           governance
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           which
           shall
           then
           so
           multiply
           as
           to
           assemble
           and
           conveen
           in
           all
           places
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           Christian
           religion
           ,
           as
           thy
           people
           the
           Jews
           do
           at
           the
           beautifull
           and
           holy
           Temple
           ,
           (
           that
           type
           of
           Christ
           )
           in
           which
           Christian
           Synagogues
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           first
           breaking
           forth
           of
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           the
           morning
           sun
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           shall
           be
           born
           unto
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           then
           pregnant
           productive
           
           womb
           thereof
           ,
           begotten
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           in
           those
           thy
           first
           loves
           and
           nuptial
           imbraces
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           thy
           Spouse
           ,
           immediately
           upon
           thine
           ascention
           and
           investiture
           into
           glory
           ,
           an
           off-spring
           spread
           far
           and
           wide
           upon
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           as
           innumerable
           as
           the
           dew
           drops
           which
           insensibly
           fall
           from
           the
           heavens
           ,
           as
           the
           spirit
           shall
           then
           invisibly
           upon
           their
           hearts
           at
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           For
           the
           great
           God
           of
           heaven
           by
           his
           everlasting
           decree
           ,
           and
           immutable
           oath
           ,
           revealed
           for
           the
           consolation
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           corroboration
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           hath
           ,
           never
           to
           revoke
           it
           ,
           conferred
           upon
           thee
           their
           Mediatour
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           the
           honour
           and
           office
           of
           that
           everlasting
           Priest-hood
           (
           not
           temporary
           ,
           as
           the
           Levitical
           ,
           but
           )
           without
           change
           or
           succession
           ,
           pourtraied
           in
           Melchisedeck
           .
           Yea
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           King
           and
           Priest
           in
           one
           person
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           none
           else
           ;
           to
           typifie
           that
           glorious
           priviledge
           to
           belong
           to
           thee
           and
           none
           other
           ;
           who
           therefore
           at
           thy
           Fathers
           right
           hand
           for
           thy
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           transacts
           a
           royal
           Priesthood
           of
           righteousnes
           and
           peace
           according
           to
           the
           office
           ,
           person
           ,
           and
           name
           of
           Melchisedeck
           ,
           King
           of
           Salem
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           The
           Lord
           ,
           the
           God
           and
           Father
           ,
           who
           onely
           hath
           the
           preheminencie
           of
           thee
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           under
           him
           of
           of
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           shall
           imploy
           his
           power
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           thine
           honour
           ,
           and
           revenge
           of
           thy
           dishonour
           ,
           wrathfully
           destroying
           Kings
           ,
           Kingdoms
           that
           shall
           oppose
           themselves
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           coming
           of
           thy
           Kingdom
           in
           thy
           Churches
           growth
           and
           felicity
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           when
           he
           thinks
           fit
           to
           judge
           them
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           Thou
           who
           art
           paramount
           ,
           the
           onely
           He
           ,
           or
           the
           
           promised
           Messiah
           ,
           for
           the
           Churhes
           comfort
           shalt
           rule
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           Gentiles
           shall
           be
           under
           his
           Judicature
           ,
           he
           will
           preserve
           his
           people
           that
           are
           converted
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           profess
           his
           name
           every
           where
           among
           the
           heathen
           ,
           taking
           vengeance
           on
           their
           enemies
           ,
           whom
           he
           shall
           remarkably
           destroy
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           the
           enemies
           of
           Israel
           .
           The
           earthly
           Potentates
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           shall
           find
           him
           to
           be
           above
           them
           ;
           if
           they
           bruise
           his
           heel
           ,
           afflict
           his
           people
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           will
           in
           all
           places
           )
           he
           will
           bruise
           their
           heads
           ,
           their
           greatness
           shall
           not
           priviledge
           them
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           7
           If
           you
           will
           know
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           high
           preferment
           of
           Christ
           in
           our
           nature
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           ,
           7
           and
           of
           the
           power
           and
           head-ship
           he
           hath
           there
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           he
           shall
           drink
           deep
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           streamed
           down
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           obtaining
           thereof
           ,
           by
           suffering
           a
           cursed
           death
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           with
           bodily
           torments
           ,
           and
           unutterable
           soul-agonies
           ,
           the
           unavoidable
           means
           of
           effecting
           his
           Mediatour-ship
           ,
           and
           mans
           redemption
           ;
           therefore
           shall
           he
           upon
           that
           full
           and
           faithfull
           discharge
           of
           his
           office
           here
           upon
           earth
           ,
           ascend
           unto
           ,
           and
           sit
           for
           ever
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           his
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           to
           act
           there
           the
           glorified
           part
           thereof
           ,
           in
           full
           power●
           ,
           and
           absolute
           dominion
           over
           all
           there
           and
           here
           ,
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           friends
           and
           foes
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             first
             gives
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             example
             for
             praising
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             he
             tels
             us
             Gods
             works
             gives
             us
             cause
             enough
             to
             do
             ,
             
             if
             we
             consider
             them
             well
             ;
             especially
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             supplying
             them
             in
             their
             need
             ,
             possessing
             them
             of
             the
             promised
             land
             ,
             fulfilling
             his
             promises
             of
             grace
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             sakes
             his
             judgements
             (
             threatened
             )
             upon
             their
             enemies
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             looks
             his
             commandements
             should
             be
             respected
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             binding
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             his
             covenant
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             through
             grace
             his
             covenant
             is
             as
             binding
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             to
             us
             .
             Therefore
             he
             shews
             a
             man
             is
             never
             wise
             ,
             (
             pretend
             what
             he
             will
             )
             till
             he
             have
             gotten
             God
             upon
             this
             lock
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             by
             being
             Gods
             in
             faith
             and
             obedience
             .
             And
             concludes
             as
             he
             begun
             ,
             with
             invitation
             to
             praise
             him
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           LEt
           all
           of
           us
           be
           diligent
           and
           cordial
           in
           praising
           the
           Lord.
           I
           will
           not
           be
           wanting
           on
           my
           part
           ,
           and
           in
           mine
           own
           example
           herein
           ,
           for
           he
           shall
           have
           the
           heartiest
           thanks
           that
           I
           can
           give
           him
           ,
           both
           in
           lesser
           meetings
           of
           entire
           Israelites
           ,
           that
           voluntarily
           ,
           and
           frequently
           assemble
           themselves
           to
           perform
           such
           holy
           exercises
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           those
           more
           solemn
           ,
           rare
           ,
           and
           mixed
           congregations
           that
           at
           times
           appointed
           assemble
           themselves
           at
           thy
           Sanctuarie
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Greatly
           doth
           the
           Lord
           appear
           in
           his
           wonderous
           works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           Providence
           ,
           and
           Redemption
           ;
           his
           manifold
           attributes
           are
           made
           manifest
           therein
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           all
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           those
           that
           in
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           love
           to
           busie
           their
           minds
           in
           the
           practical
           contemplation
           of
           him
           ,
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           affect
           their
           hearts
           toward
           him
           with
           suitable
           frame
           of
           thankfulness
           and
           praise
           ,
           for
           the
           greatness
           and
           goodness
           they
           are
           sensible
           of
           thereby
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           All
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           declares
           him
           to
           be
           for
           honour
           and
           power
           ,
           incomprehensible
           ,
           nor
           shall
           one
           word
           fail
           of
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           spoken
           concerning
           what
           he
           will
           do
           ,
           his
           Prophesies
           and
           promises
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           his
           threatenings
           too
           ,
           are
           as
           sure
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           as
           those
           which
           are
           already
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           The
           Lord
           hath
           done
           such
           memorable
           and
           admirable
           
           things
           for
           his
           Church
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           as
           are
           never
           to
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           but
           with
           praise
           and
           thanksgiving
           to
           be
           had
           in
           everlasting
           remembrance
           ,
           his
           grace
           in
           choosing
           ,
           and
           compassion
           in
           relieving
           and
           pardoning
           his
           people
           ,
           is
           worthy
           our
           best
           observation
           and
           memory
           .
        
         
           5
           He
           hath
           provided
           for
           his
           Church
           all
           along
           the
           Series
           of
           their
           successions
           ,
           5
           and
           in
           all
           their
           peregrinations
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           in
           humble
           and
           faithfull
           addresses
           ,
           they
           that
           feared
           him
           at
           any
           time
           sought
           unto
           him
           ,
           they
           had
           supply
           of
           needfull
           mercies
           ,
           both
           for
           themselves
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           were
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           so
           well
           deserve
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           their
           sinnes
           and
           murmurings
           being
           enough
           to
           have
           made
           God
           unchurch
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           mindfull
           of
           his
           covenant
           made
           with
           our
           forefathers
           ,
           Patriarchs
           ,
           and
           Prophets
           ,
           Types
           of
           Christ
           ▪
           not
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           then
           he
           was
           ,
           so
           still
           he
           is
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           mindfull
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           in
           sparing
           and
           pardoning
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           blessing
           and
           preserving
           them
           ,
           when
           in
           fear
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           covenant
           ,
           they
           in
           humble-wise
           seek
           his
           favour
           towards
           them
           .
        
         
           6
           He
           made
           manifest
           enough
           his
           exceeding
           great
           power
           in
           those
           miraculous
           victories
           he
           gave
           his
           people
           Israel
           over
           the
           Cananites
           ,
           6
           when
           they
           entered
           the
           promised
           land
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           long
           possessed
           and
           inhabited
           by
           those
           heathenish
           Idolaters
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lord
           rooted
           out
           ,
           to
           establish
           them
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           7
           The
           things
           he
           hath
           wrought
           have
           not
           onely
           been
           Acts
           of
           power
           ,
           7
           but
           also
           of
           Truth
           and
           Justice
           ,
           his
           promises
           as
           well
           as
           his
           power
           have
           been
           written
           in
           legible
           Caracters
           in
           those
           his
           wonderfull
           dispensations
           
           to
           and
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           also
           his
           righteous
           judgements
           long
           before
           threatened
           to
           such
           wicked
           wretches
           ,
           and
           as
           his
           works
           have
           approved
           the
           faithfulness
           and
           infallibility
           of
           his
           promises
           and
           comminations
           ,
           so
           that
           other
           part
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           Commandments
           ,
           a
           safe
           rule
           to
           walk
           by
           ,
           is
           likewise
           as
           firm
           ,
           God
           looks
           they
           shall
           be
           obeyed
           by
           his
           people
           as
           certainly
           ,
           and
           undispensably
           ,
           as
           he
           gives
           them
           leave
           to
           expect
           his
           promises
           and
           threats
           to
           be
           fullfilled
           by
           him
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           his
           word
           and
           works
           ,
           commands
           and
           providences
           as
           to
           his
           Churches
           preserving
           and
           governing
           ,
           are
           built
           upon
           a
           firm
           foundation
           ,
           the
           good
           pleasure
           and
           free
           grace
           of
           God
           according
           to
           his
           word
           and
           covenant
           ,
           and
           as
           inseperable
           companions
           go
           together
           ,
           God
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           doth
           good
           to
           those
           that
           are
           good
           and
           keep
           his
           commandments
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           so
           ,
           his
           truth
           and
           faithfulness
           binds
           him
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           so
           to
           such
           as
           in
           truth
           and
           uprightness
           serve
           him
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           The
           Lord
           from
           time
           to
           time
           when
           his
           people
           were
           in
           jeopardy
           or
           the
           thraldom
           for
           their
           sinns
           ,
           if
           they
           cried
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           humbled
           themselves
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           delivered
           them
           ,
           he
           hath
           established
           his
           covenant
           of
           free-grace
           as
           firm
           as
           any
           Law
           ,
           and
           hath
           bound
           himself
           by
           the
           one
           as
           firmly
           ,
           as
           us
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           people
           shall
           ever
           find
           him
           to
           be
           the
           same
           unchangeable
           God
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           alwayes
           provided
           they
           walk
           worthy
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           becomingly
           towards
           him
           ,
           in
           reverence
           of
           his
           Majesty
           and
           obedience
           to
           his
           holiness
           .
        
         
         
           10
           A
           man
           that
           hath
           never
           so
           much
           worldly
           wisdom
           ,
           10
           and
           lives
           in
           sinne
           ,
           is
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           all
           that
           while
           but
           a
           fool
           ,
           till
           in
           the
           faithfull
           application
           of
           Gods
           saving
           goodness
           ,
           he
           be
           an
           altered
           man
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           offend
           him
           ,
           is
           carefull
           in
           all
           things
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           then
           and
           never
           till
           then
           he
           begins
           to
           be
           wise
           ,
           with
           that
           which
           is
           true
           wisdom
           ,
           for
           onely
           they
           have
           a
           right
           understanding
           both
           of
           the
           chiefest
           good
           ,
           and
           their
           chiefest
           end
           (
           what
           's
           best
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           why
           they
           were
           made
           )
           that
           fulfill
           the
           will
           of
           God
           their
           Creatour
           ,
           living
           thereafter
           ,
           for
           therein
           is
           great
           reward
           .
           As
           his
           mercy
           and
           faithfulness
           is
           and
           ever
           shall
           be
           firm
           to
           his
           faithfull
           and
           obedient
           people
           and
           Church
           in
           her
           preservation
           ,
           and
           her
           enemies
           confusion
           ,
           so
           ought
           to
           be
           his
           praises
           as
           long
           and
           large
           as
           his
           benefits
           ,
           which
           shall
           have
           no
           end
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             stirrs
             up
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             works
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             the
             benefit
             whereof
             will
             be
             theirs
             ,
             their
             persons
             and
             posterities
             will
             be
             blessed
             by
             it
             ,
             in
             wo
             as
             well
             as
             in
             weal
             will
             God
             graciously
             visit
             such
             .
             He
             sheweth
             ,
             a
             charitable
             minded
             man
             is
             much
             set
             by
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             in
             the
             worst
             of
             times
             ,
             enjoys
             himself
             happily
             spite
             of
             those
             that
             malign
             him
             ,
             his
             liberall
             giving
             to
             the
             poor
             shall
             enrich
             him
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             covetous
             wretch
             for
             all
             his
             carking
             and
             caring
             shall
             suffer
             want
             ,
             and
             envy
             his
             abundance
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           LEt
           the
           Lord
           have
           his
           due
           praises
           ,
           1
           for
           his
           great
           deservings
           and
           admirable
           excellencies
           that
           appear
           to
           be
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           what
           we
           see
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           vocall
           but
           reall
           ,
           for
           he
           principally
           praiseth
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           certainly
           blessed
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           filiall
           fear
           dares
           not
           offend
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           faith
           working
           by
           love
           is
           carefull
           in
           all
           things
           
           to
           please
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           whose
           happiness
           is
           holiness
           ,
           and
           sinne
           his
           greatest
           affliction
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Nor
           will
           God
           determine
           his
           blessings
           upon
           himself
           ,
           but
           extend
           them
           further
           even
           to
           his
           posterity
           walking
           in
           his
           wayes
           ,
           witness
           our
           forefather
           Abraham
           ,
           how
           did
           the
           Lord
           multiply
           his
           seed
           according
           as
           he
           promised
           ,
           and
           like
           blessings
           hath
           he
           in
           store
           for
           faithfull
           Abrahams
           faithfull
           off-spring
           ,
           who
           walking
           as
           he
           did
           with
           an
           upright
           heart
           before
           God
           in
           perfect
           obedience
           ,
           shall
           be
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           blessed
           in
           their
           own
           persons
           and
           posterities
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           God
           will
           both
           increase
           his
           family
           ,
           and
           provide
           well
           for
           it
           ,
           whereof
           our
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           times
           of
           our
           forefathers
           and
           Scripture-records
           have
           given
           good
           testimony
           .
           He
           and
           his
           shall
           reap
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           and
           their
           righteousness
           by
           a
           Series
           of
           blessings
           ,
           successively
           transferred
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           covenant
           made
           to
           him
           and
           them
           for
           many
           generations
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           And
           though
           God
           doth
           not
           alwayes
           bless
           him
           that
           is
           of
           an
           upright
           heart
           ,
           and
           righteous
           conversation
           with
           externall
           affluence
           ;
           for
           his
           dispensations
           ,
           though
           agreeable
           to
           wisdom
           and
           justice
           ,
           are
           various
           ;
           yet
           this
           ,
           such
           an
           one
           may
           be
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           find
           God
           most
           trusty
           in
           his
           greatest
           trialls
           ,
           and
           no
           such
           cloud
           of
           tribulation
           shall
           ever
           over-shadow
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           sunne
           of
           righteousness
           shall
           shine
           through
           it
           upon
           his
           soul
           ,
           with
           healing
           consolations
           in
           his
           wings
           ;
           for
           God
           whatsoever
           he
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           by
           his
           outward
           dispensations
           ,
           is
           in
           his
           native
           disposition
           very
           gracious
           and
           tenderly
           affected
           towards
           such
           ,
           and
           just
           to
           fulfill
           his
           goodness
           promised
           them
           ,
           in
           one
           kind
           or
           other
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           spirit
           .
        
         
         
           5
           The
           worldly
           minded
           man
           thinks
           he
           is
           happy
           and
           rich
           in
           laying
           up
           ,
           5
           but
           the
           good
           and
           godly
           differ
           from
           him
           ,
           for
           they
           think
           themselves
           happy
           and
           enriched
           by
           laying
           out
           ,
           knowing
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           favours
           them
           with
           blessings
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           so
           they
           ought
           to
           shew
           favour
           unto
           others
           that
           want
           them
           ,
           as
           stewards
           ,
           not
           owners
           of
           that
           they
           have
           ;
           And
           therefore
           he
           that
           out
           of
           the
           love
           he
           bears
           to
           God
           ,
           loves
           his
           brother
           also
           ,
           will
           not
           stick
           upon
           occasion
           to
           shew
           his
           love
           by
           his
           lending
           ,
           yea
           ,
           his
           care
           shall
           be
           so
           to
           walk
           as
           to
           credit
           his
           profession
           ,
           more
           than
           to
           benefit
           himself
           ,
           to
           get
           and
           spend
           neither
           sinfully
           nor
           profusely
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           orderly
           sort
           ,
           so
           that
           thereby
           what
           he
           hath
           may
           be
           blessed
           ,
           and
           he
           made
           able
           to
           lend
           and
           not
           to
           borrow
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           power
           to
           supply
           others
           that
           by
           providence
           are
           enforced
           to
           borrow
           ,
           and
           cannot
           lend
           like
           himself
           .
        
         
           6
           Surely
           how
           ever
           the
           world
           think
           their
           liberality
           and
           charity
           is
           the
           next
           way
           to
           beggary
           ,
           6
           because
           Mammon
           is
           their
           God
           ,
           yet
           it
           shall
           be
           otherwise
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           God
           with
           godly
           wisdom
           expends
           what
           he
           hath
           in
           pious
           uses
           ,
           he
           shall
           never
           be
           ashamed
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           though
           the
           world
           count
           it
           folly
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           it
           both
           wisdom
           and
           providence
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           and
           his
           estate
           shall
           be
           upheld
           ,
           when
           many
           of
           those
           miserly
           diffidents
           ,
           shall
           fall
           and
           come
           to
           lack
           ,
           for
           God
           will
           never
           forget
           to
           reward
           and
           be
           favourable
           to
           those
           ,
           that
           in
           conscience
           and
           love
           to
           him
           have
           laid
           out
           their
           store
           upon
           his
           that
           wanted
           .
        
         
           7
           Such
           an
           one
           shall
           have
           such
           provision
           laid
           up
           in
           God
           ,
           7
           and
           be
           so
           secure
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           shall
           not
           fear
           the
           changes
           of
           times
           ,
           nor
           hazards
           and
           
           losses
           approaching
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           ,
           that
           have
           much
           wealth
           and
           are
           little
           conversant
           in
           faith
           and
           charity
           ,
           who
           are
           ready
           to
           make
           away
           themselves
           upon
           the
           very
           report
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           having
           an
           evil
           conscience
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Though
           because
           he
           is
           good
           ,
           therefore
           he
           may
           have
           many
           enemies
           as
           commonly
           it
           falls
           out
           ,
           yet
           shall
           he
           not
           care
           nor
           fear
           the
           worst
           they
           can
           do
           unto
           him
           ,
           having
           God
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           to
           take
           his
           part
           and
           side
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           as
           well
           satisfied
           and
           firmly
           perswaded
           of
           mercy
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           judgements
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           saw
           them
           already
           executed
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           He
           hath
           not
           hoarded
           up
           his
           pelf
           ,
           but
           hath
           scattered
           it
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           by
           lending
           and
           giving
           it
           amongst
           the
           poore
           as
           he
           saw
           them
           to
           want
           ,
           like
           as
           seed
           is
           cast
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           shall
           reap
           the
           blessing
           .
           The
           righteous
           man
           shall
           gather
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           charity
           and
           beneficence
           ,
           it
           shall
           follow
           him
           into
           heaven
           ,
           to
           be
           rewarded
           there
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           here
           also
           ,
           God
           shall
           manifest
           his
           good
           acceptance
           of
           his
           pious
           liberality
           ,
           by
           blessing
           and
           prospering
           him
           both
           in
           his
           estate
           and
           estimation
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           So
           that
           the
           wicked
           covetous
           wretch
           shall
           to
           his
           grief
           behold
           himself
           out-stript
           ,
           his
           wisdom
           befooled
           by
           that
           which
           he
           counted
           foolishness
           ,
           and
           the
           high-way
           to
           beggery
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           ready
           to
           eat
           his
           own
           flesh
           for
           envy
           at
           the
           prosperity
           and
           increase
           of
           the
           righteous
           ,
           the
           whilest
           his
           substance
           melts
           away
           ,
           and
           wasts
           insensibly
           like
           snow
           before
           the
           sunne
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           pains
           and
           care
           to
           get
           and
           keep
           ,
           his
           hopes
           and
           desires
           shall
           fail
           him
           ,
           he
           shall
           attain
           neither
           riches
           nor
           honour
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           cxiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             invites
             to
             the
             praises
             of
             God
             ,
             specially
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             all
             ages
             and
             places
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             transcendent
             greatness
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             no
             less
             goodness
             ,
             which
             his
             dispensations
             make
             to
             appear
             very
             remarkably
             ,
             for
             which
             again
             he
             excites
             them
             unto
             praises
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           LEt
           not
           the
           manifestations
           of
           God
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           1
           in
           his
           works
           of
           creation
           and
           salvation
           be
           buried
           in
           ignorance
           and
           silence
           ,
           but
           take
           faithfull
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           gratefull
           praises
           for
           them
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           the
           blind
           world
           neither
           will
           nor
           can
           ,
           but
           you
           his
           sanctified
           and
           redeemed
           ones
           ,
           that
           profess
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           though
           in
           it
           ,
           specially
           ye
           Levites
           chosen
           by
           himself
           to
           that
           office
           ,
           do
           you
           make
           it
           your
           imployment
           .
           Let
           him
           in
           his
           greatness
           and
           goodness
           be
           magnified
           by
           all
           that
           serve
           him
           either
           by
           office
           or
           calling
           ,
           whether
           Levites
           in
           letter
           or
           spirit
           ,
           praise
           ye
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           2
           ,
           3
           As
           largely
           as
           the
           power
           ,
           2
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           is
           declared
           for
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           so
           let
           the
           praisefull
           acknowledgements
           of
           him
           and
           them
           be
           extended
           in
           like
           sort
           ,
           3
           let
           none
           in
           no
           ages
           nor
           regions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           have
           eyes
           in
           their
           heads
           and
           tongues
           in
           their
           mouths
           be
           silent
           ,
           but
           bless
           and
           praise
           him
           alwayes
           in
           all
           places
           as
           he
           well
           deserves
           .
        
         
           4
           The
           Empire
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           is
           the
           Lords
           ,
           4
           he
           is
           King
           of
           Kings
           and
           Lord
           of
           Lords
           ,
           his
           dominion
           is
           over
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           his
           throne
           in
           the
           glorious
           splendour
           of
           it
           is
           more
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           heaven
           of
           heavens
           ,
           where
           in
           brightness
           he
           exceeds
           the
           sunne
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           is
           under
           
           him
           (
           though
           above
           us
           )
           so
           t
           is
           short
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           highest
           top
           of
           Majesty
           and
           Honour
           commands
           and
           orders
           all
           things
           ,
           the
           heavens
           and
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           far
           beneath
           him
           in
           glory
           ,
           as
           in
           scituation
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           ,
           6
           Who
           is
           like
           unto
           the
           Lord
           for
           greatness
           ,
           that
           hath
           his
           throne
           higher
           than
           not
           onely
           we
           can
           see
           ,
           6
           but
           conceive
           ▪
           heaven
           that
           is
           so
           far
           above
           us
           ,
           is
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           men
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           who
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           vulgar
           are
           called
           Gods
           ,
           are
           as
           far
           below
           him
           as
           above
           them
           ;
           Yet
           this
           God
           of
           greatness
           out
           of
           no
           less
           goodness
           ,
           daineth
           himself
           to
           be
           ours
           ,
           and
           his
           Churches
           God
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           parcel
           of
           people
           compared
           to
           the
           world
           ;
           whom
           yet
           he
           owns
           for
           his
           subjects
           and
           favourites
           ,
           even
           he
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           an
           abasing
           ,
           considering
           the
           superlativeness
           of
           glory
           ,
           that
           he
           the
           Creatour
           hath
           above
           all
           creatures
           whatsoever
           ,
           to
           condescend
           by
           way
           of
           rule
           and
           governance
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           things
           that
           are
           ,
           and
           are
           done
           on
           earth
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           in
           heaven
           also
           ,
           so
           far
           are
           all
           below
           him
           that
           are
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           &
           so
           absolute
           and
           perfect
           is
           he
           in
           and
           of
           himself
           ,
           from
           whom
           all
           things
           are
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           nothing
           adds
           ,
           neither
           Angels
           nor
           men
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           ,
           8
           Yet
           doth
           he
           agitate
           affairs
           here
           below
           ,
           and
           dispose
           of
           his
           creatures
           as
           best
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           most
           for
           his
           glory
           ,
           8
           many
           times
           raising
           men
           from
           an
           abject
           low
           estate
           and
           great
           poverty
           to
           honour
           and
           opulency
           ,
           yea
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           lowest
           stair
           to
           the
           highest
           step
           of
           fortune
           ,
           as
           David
           from
           the
           sheepfolds
           to
           be
           King
           over
           his
           people
           Israel
           instead
           of
           Saul
           .
        
         
         
           9
           And
           in
           like
           sort
           by
           his
           Almighty
           power
           and
           good
           will
           he
           opens
           the
           womb
           that
           was
           shut
           ,
           9
           and
           causeth
           her
           that
           was
           in
           despair
           of
           having
           children
           by
           being
           long
           without
           ,
           to
           conceive
           ,
           turns
           the
           grief
           of
           her
           barrenness
           into
           a
           joyfull
           fruitfulness
           ,
           making
           her
           dry
           breasts
           give
           suck
           ,
           and
           she
           to
           be
           mother
           and
           nurse
           of
           many
           children
           .
           Take
           ye
           notice
           of
           these
           his
           greatness
           ,
           goodness
           ,
           and
           wonderfull
           dispensations
           to
           praise
           him
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           excellencies
           that
           shine
           forth
           in
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxiv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             records
             a
             narrative
             of
             the
             rev●rend
             apprehension
             which
             the
             senseless
             elements
             of
             earth
             and
             water
             had
             ,
             at
             the
             Majesty
             and
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             along
             with
             his
             people
             Israel
             from
             Egypt
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             to
             instruct
             them
             much
             more
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             and
             wisheth
             the
             earth
             it self
             would
             still
             convince
             them
             of
             their
             duty
             when
             they
             neglect
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             mindless
             of
             his
             fore-past
             wondrous
             providences
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           WHen
           by
           the
           wonderfull
           working
           of
           God
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           went
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           1
           entirely
           the
           whole
           twelve
           Tribes
           according
           to
           the
           families
           of
           Jacobs
           sonns
           ,
           when
           they
           I
           say
           were
           so
           marvellously
           rescued
           out
           of
           their
           long
           and
           grievous
           captivity
           under
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           a
           people
           that
           ruled
           over
           them
           ,
           as
           men
           rule
           over
           beasts
           ,
           rather
           by
           blowes
           than
           words
           ,
           being
           of
           strange
           language
           and
           estranged
           affections
           ,
           pitiless
           towards
           them
           ;
        
         
           2
           The
           posterity
           of
           Israel
           were
           then
           the
           people
           of
           all
           the
           world
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           ,
           2
           declaratively
           by
           
           signs
           and
           wonders
           to
           be
           their
           God
           and
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           presence
           was
           as
           really
           and
           eminently
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           ever
           after
           it
           was
           in
           the
           most
           glorious
           times
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           his
           sanctuary
           (
           the
           token
           of
           his
           residence
           )
           was
           situate
           in
           Jerusalem
           Judahs
           lot
           ,
           and
           the
           thrones
           of
           David
           and
           Salomon
           were
           there
           erected
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           The
           red
           sea
           above
           its
           nature
           was
           made
           sensible
           of
           the
           power
           and
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           it
           reverently
           and
           submittingly
           withdrew
           it self
           out
           of
           its
           place
           to
           make
           way
           for
           him
           and
           them
           to
           pass
           through
           ,
           so
           likewise
           did
           Jordan
           at
           their
           enterance
           into
           Canaan
           stop
           his
           course
           ,
           and
           divide
           his
           waves
           for
           the
           Ark
           (
           the
           pledge
           of
           God
           )
           and
           his
           people
           to
           pass
           through
           his
           Chanell
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           The
           famous
           mountain
           Sinai
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           when
           God
           to
           give
           his
           Law
           to
           his
           people
           descended
           down
           upon
           it
           ,
           the
           whole
           mount
           as
           great
           and
           ponderous
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           quaked
           greatly
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           contiguous
           hills
           bordering
           upon
           it
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           their
           motion
           they
           seemed
           rather
           to
           be
           sensible
           and
           living
           creatures
           ,
           than
           clods
           of
           earth
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           ,
           6
           O
           ye
           elements
           of
           earth
           and
           water
           ,
           that
           by
           nature
           are
           without
           sence
           and
           motion
           ,
           saving
           to
           your
           center
           ,
           what
           therefore
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           at
           those
           times
           the
           sea
           and
           Jordan
           of
           themselves
           against
           nature
           ,
           6
           and
           no
           Art
           of
           man
           concurring
           did
           so
           withdraw
           .
           And
           that
           mount
           Sinai
           with
           the
           adjacent
           hills
           so
           strangely
           moved
           and
           stirred
           like
           living
           creatures
           ,
           was
           it
           naturall
           or
           supernaturall
           ?
           
           Why
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           nature
           appeared
           and
           inspired
           them
           above
           their
           natures
           ,
           to
           teach
           his
           people
           the
           reverence
           and
           fear
           they
           should
           conceive
           ,
           when
           they
           draw
           nigh
           to
           him
           as
           he
           then
           did
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           7
           O
           the
           Majesty
           and
           terrour
           of
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           whose
           sanctuary
           and
           presence
           is
           among
           us
           ,
           7
           how
           ought
           it
           to
           affect
           us
           ,
           that
           thus
           affected
           the
           senceless
           elements
           ?
           still
           O
           earth
           do
           thou
           instruct
           us
           ,
           shew
           us
           that
           holy
           fear
           and
           reverence
           ,
           we
           that
           are
           Israels
           off-spring
           ought
           to
           perform
           to
           Jacobs
           God
           ,
           when
           we
           forget
           it
           ,
           by
           trembling
           now
           as
           then
           at
           the
           representation
           and
           manifestation
           of
           himself
           .
        
         
           8
           Mind
           us
           of
           those
           miracles
           he
           wrought
           for
           our
           forefathers
           in
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           8
           the
           faith
           and
           usefulness
           whereof
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           let
           slip
           ,
           with
           what
           Almighty
           power
           he
           provided
           for
           them
           in
           their
           need
           ,
           causing
           the
           dry
           and
           hard
           rocks
           miraculously
           to
           supply
           so
           many
           hundred
           thousand
           men
           and
           cattell
           with
           plenty
           of
           water
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             In
             some
             extremity
             or
             captivity
             by
             or
             under
             the
             heathen
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Babylon
             or
             
               Antiochus
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             This
             Psalm
             was
             made
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Psalmist
             by
             an
             argument
             of
             concession
             ,
             taking
             their
             deliverance
             for
             granted
             ,
             first
             makes
             his
             onset
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             interrogation
             enforced
             from
             the
             heathen
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             his
             peoples
             fidelity
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             scorn
             of
             all
             Gods
             besides
             him
             ,
             and
             God-makers
             :
             Then
             comes
             
             to
             exhort
             Israel
             though
             low
             brought
             ,
             to
             trust
             firmly
             in
             God
             for
             better
             ,
             which
             be
             enforceth
             by
             an
             argument
             of
             Gods
             unchangeableness
             to
             his
             Church
             ;
             and
             the
             absolute
             necessity
             thereof
             ,
             for
             if
             his
             Church
             perish
             ,
             his
             praise
             perisheth
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             things
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           (
           as
           we
           know
           thou
           wilt
           )
           have
           delivered
           us
           out
           of
           this
           miserable
           condition
           ,
           we
           promise
           before
           hand
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           rob
           thee
           of
           thy
           glory
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           no
           merit
           nor
           motive
           out
           of
           thy self
           that
           shall
           cause
           it
           ,
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           thy
           mercy
           and
           faithfulness
           must
           be
           it
           must
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           is
           done
           they
           alone
           shall
           wear
           it
           ,
           we
           will
           acknowledge
           and
           ascribe
           it
           to
           nothing
           else
           but
           thee
           ,
           our
           great
           and
           gracious
           redeemer
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           What
           ever
           our
           demerits
           are
           ,
           yet
           be
           more
           mindfull
           of
           thine
           own
           honour
           than
           (
           by
           our
           destruction
           and
           captivation
           ,
           that
           declaratively
           are
           thy
           people
           above
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           taken
           notice
           of
           by
           the
           heathen
           )
           to
           expose
           thy self
           to
           their
           scorn
           and
           obloquy
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           them
           thereby
           occasion
           to
           insult
           blasphemously
           over
           thy
           power
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           our
           trust
           and
           confidence
           ,
           as
           if
           our
           profession
           and
           thy
           promises
           were
           mere
           delusions
           ;
           and
           that
           thou
           canst
           not
           help
           us
           ,
           or
           hast
           quite
           rejected
           us
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           This
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           as
           to
           them
           will
           be
           the
           issue
           ,
           though
           neither
           their
           Blasphemy
           nor
           our
           misery
           shall
           abate
           of
           our
           faith
           and
           acknowledgement
           of
           thee
           ,
           both
           to
           be
           our
           God
           in
           covenant
           and
           adoption
           ,
           and
           the
           sole
           God
           that
           in
           heaven
           art
           glorious
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           rulest
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           orderest
           
           all
           dispensations
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           befalls
           us
           thy
           people
           by
           any
           humane
           power
           that
           thou
           couldst
           not
           have
           hindered
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           ,
           it
           is
           thou
           that
           hast
           set
           them
           on
           work
           thus
           to
           do
           by
           us
           in
           justice
           for
           our
           sinns
           ,
           else
           a
           hair
           of
           our
           heads
           could
           not
           have
           perished
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           4
           It
           is
           not
           their
           Gods
           ,
           4
           but
           our
           own
           God
           that
           is
           able
           to
           do
           us
           harm
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           but
           Idols
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           made
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           nor
           are
           they
           so
           much
           as
           their
           own
           makers
           ,
           but
           have
           their
           being
           from
           men
           ,
           that
           have
           their
           being
           from
           thee
           ,
           they
           make
           them
           that
           made
           not
           themselves
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           they
           needs
           be
           goodly
           Gods
           :
        
         
           5
           That
           are
           utterly
           liveless
           ,
           5
           bare
           Statues
           and
           resemblances
           ,
           for
           mans
           workmanship
           can
           go
           no
           further
           ,
           he
           cannot
           give
           life
           ,
           and
           consequently
           neither
           sence
           nor
           motion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           though
           they
           have
           the
           fashion
           of
           a
           mouth
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           speechless
           ,
           having
           neither
           Soul
           nor
           Organs
           to
           animate
           and
           inable
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           have
           the
           fashion
           of
           eyes
           as
           well
           as
           man
           can
           imitate
           ,
           but
           are
           as
           blind
           as
           Beetles
           .
        
         
           6
           Likewise
           they
           have
           the
           similitude
           of
           ears
           ,
           6
           but
           are
           as
           deafe
           as
           doore-nails
           ,
           and
           of
           noses
           ,
           but
           smell
           neither
           sweet
           nor
           sour
           .
        
         
           7
           They
           have
           very
           artificiall
           hands
           ,
           7
           but
           can
           do
           nothing
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           fashionable
           feet
           ,
           but
           can
           neither
           go
           nor
           stand
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           are
           otherwayes
           upheld
           ,
           and
           their
           neck
           serves
           meerly
           to
           hold
           their
           heads
           on
           their
           shoulders
           ,
           but
           is
           of
           no
           Organicall
           use
           at
           all
           for
           speech
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           8
           And
           they
           that
           make
           them
           are
           as
           void
           of
           true
           understanding
           ,
           8
           as
           they
           of
           sence
           ,
           that
           can
           so
           against
           
           the
           light
           of
           reason
           think
           such
           things
           fit
           to
           be
           worshipped
           which
           they
           make
           ,
           and
           which
           made
           not
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           they
           are
           made
           are
           but
           inanimate
           statues
           ,
           short
           of
           all
           living
           creatures
           even
           the
           meanest
           ,
           and
           what
           must
           they
           then
           be
           that
           put
           confidence
           of
           good
           or
           evil
           in
           such
           ,
           but
           irrational
           senceless
           people
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           able
           to
           do
           good
           or
           hurt
           as
           they
           ,
           saving
           thou
           the
           onely
           living
           God
           orders
           and
           appoints
           them
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           O
           ye
           sonns
           of
           Israel
           your
           fathers
           ,
           with
           whom
           and
           his
           seed
           God
           made
           an
           everlasting
           covenant
           ,
           whatever
           befall
           you
           ,
           let
           not
           an
           evil
           heart
           of
           unbelief
           to
           depart
           from
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           to
           dumb
           and
           deaf
           Idols
           ,
           possess
           you
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           peculiarly
           chosen
           and
           adopted
           you
           for
           his
           people
           from
           out
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           do
           you
           him
           for
           your
           God
           ,
           from
           all
           other
           Gods
           ,
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           relie
           upon
           him
           for
           your
           sole
           helper
           and
           defendour
           against
           these
           Idols
           and
           Idol
           worshippers
           ,
           which
           can
           do
           you
           just
           so
           much
           hurt
           as
           he
           for
           your
           sinns
           permits
           them
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           O
           ye
           Preists
           and
           Levites
           that
           are
           the
           successours
           and
           assistants
           of
           faithfull
           Aaron
           in
           that
           high
           office
           of
           Preist-hood
           ,
           and
           more
           immediate
           worshippers
           of
           the
           high
           God
           within
           his
           holy
           Temple
           ,
           do
           you
           exemplarily
           declare
           your
           faith
           of
           and
           in
           the
           Lord
           alone
           that
           hath
           so
           highly
           honoured
           you
           above
           your
           brethren
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           of
           power
           al-sufficient
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           of
           his
           word
           and
           promise
           to
           protect
           and
           restore
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           you
           ,
           to
           their
           places
           and
           your
           imployments
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           But
           chiefly
           you
           that
           are
           nearer
           and
           dearer
           to
           God
           than
           any
           externall
           adoption
           or
           office
           can
           make
           men
           ,
           you
           that
           are
           Israelites
           indeed
           ,
           spirituall
           Priests
           
           and
           Levites
           ,
           the
           adopted
           and
           called
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           have
           the
           spirit
           of
           reverence
           and
           godly
           fear
           in
           you
           ,
           do
           you
           ,
           as
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           do
           ,
           trust
           assuredly
           in
           God
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           your
           help
           and
           shield
           against
           worse
           enemies
           than
           these
           that
           can
           but
           destroy
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           that
           do
           but
           serve
           to
           typifie
           the
           power
           that
           our
           ghostly
           enemies
           have
           over
           us
           by
           sinne
           ,
           as
           these
           for
           sinne
           ,
           and
           Gods
           greater
           power
           to
           deliver
           us
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           from
           these
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           certainly
           do
           .
        
         
           12
           No
           doubt
           is
           to
           be
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           12
           but
           that
           as
           God
           hath
           done
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           do
           ,
           exercise
           mercy
           in
           deliverance
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           justice
           in
           afflicting
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           seek
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           see
           us
           mindfull
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           so
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           ever
           heretofore
           in
           like
           case
           ,
           to
           ours
           now
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           ,
           Israel
           and
           the
           Priest-hood
           is
           still
           dear
           to
           him
           for
           old
           love
           to
           our
           forefathers
           and
           the
           covenant
           he
           made
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           Aaron
           his
           servants
           sake
           that
           Preistly
           type
           of
           our
           powerfull
           Mediatour
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           he
           certainly
           bless
           us
           with
           joyfull
           deliverance
           and
           restauration
           .
        
         
           13
           Yea
           ,
           13
           for
           his
           covenant
           sake
           he
           will
           bless
           Israel
           and
           Aaron
           according
           to
           the
           letter
           ,
           but
           thank
           them
           for
           it
           that
           amongst
           you
           are
           so
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           with
           whom
           properly
           and
           principally
           that
           covenant
           is
           made
           ,
           these
           ,
           of
           what
           outward
           condition
           soever
           ,
           high
           or
           low
           are
           dear
           to
           God
           ,
           whom
           he
           will
           certainly
           bless
           and
           the
           rest
           for
           their
           sakes
           .
        
         
           14
           You
           are
           the
           men
           that
           have
           the
           promise
           of
           this
           life
           and
           of
           a
           better
           ,
           14
           as
           you
           are
           the
           blessed
           seed
           of
           blessed
           Abraham
           ,
           in
           whom
           his
           name
           
           is
           upheld
           ,
           because
           his
           faith
           is
           inherited
           by
           you
           ,
           so
           shall
           the
           Lord
           raise
           you
           up
           faithfull
           successours
           ,
           a
           more
           numerous
           off-spring
           than
           ever
           yet
           his
           Church
           produced
           ,
           from
           generation
           to
           generation
           shall
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           your
           heirs
           and
           successours
           ,
           flourish
           and
           multiply
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           As
           you
           are
           the
           promised
           seed
           ,
           so
           are
           you
           heirs
           of
           the
           blessed
           promise
           .
           He
           that
           by
           his
           Almighty
           power
           made
           the
           heavens
           and
           the
           earth
           ,
           is
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           your
           sakes
           made
           he
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           both
           heavenly
           and
           earthly
           blessings
           will
           he
           bless
           you
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           The
           Lord
           made
           both
           and
           governs
           both
           ,
           but
           so
           that
           heaven
           ,
           the
           heaven
           of
           heavens
           which
           is
           superlative
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           is
           the
           more
           immediate
           place
           of
           his
           glorious
           residence
           and
           inhabitancy
           ,
           and
           the
           earth
           of
           mans
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           bountifully
           furnished
           with
           all
           needfull
           things
           for
           his
           sustentation
           and
           existence
           there
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           And
           why
           hath
           the
           Lord
           done
           so
           ,
           lent
           me
           life
           and
           livelihood
           here
           below
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           imploy
           their
           time
           and
           improve
           those
           blessings
           to
           the
           praises
           of
           him
           in
           the
           highest
           ,
           for
           its
           true
           ,
           that
           God
           made
           the
           earth
           and
           all
           things
           in
           it
           for
           man
           ,
           but
           he
           made
           man
           for
           himself
           for
           his
           praise
           and
           glory
           ,
           who
           yet
           praise
           him
           not
           ,
           but
           serve
           other
           Gods
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           but
           we
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           we
           should
           perish
           that
           are
           his
           onely
           Church
           on
           earth
           ,
           the
           praises
           of
           the
           Lord
           would
           cease
           upon
           it
           ,
           which
           must
           not
           be
           ;
           whilest
           it
           is
           to
           have
           a
           being
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           have
           a
           people
           that
           shall
           glorifie
           him
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           Therefore
           O
           Israel
           ,
           O
           house
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           and
           especially
           ye
           that
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ,
           trust
           in
           the
           Lord
           that
           he
           will
           be
           your
           help
           and
           shield
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           unchurch
           himself
           ,
           no
           nor
           us
           
           neither
           ,
           we
           are
           the
           people
           (
           though
           unworthy
           )
           that
           his
           name
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           named
           upon
           ,
           chosen
           out
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           so
           that
           how
           ever
           we
           are
           at
           the
           graves
           mouth
           ,
           yet
           deliverance
           will
           come
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           be
           restored
           ,
           else
           nature
           must
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           ,
           considering
           what
           promises
           are
           yet
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           .
           Therefore
           be
           confident
           in
           hope
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           faith
           hereof
           ingage
           our selves
           for
           future
           ,
           when
           God
           shall
           so
           bless
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           will
           answerably
           bless
           and
           praise
           him
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           full
           assurance
           let
           us
           begin
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           be
           doing
           in
           that
           dutie
           now
           aswel
           as
           hereafter
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           may
           see
           the
           useful
           existence
           of
           a
           Church
           for
           ever
           on
           earth
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           they
           onely
           praise
           him
           .
           What
           ever
           your
           condition
           be
           then
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           worse
           than
           it
           is
           ,
           which
           at
           present
           is
           bad
           enough
           ,
           be
           sure
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           which
           you
           live
           ,
           and
           have
           your
           Beings
           ,
           and
           in
           you
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           else
           should
           cease
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             possessed
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             according
             to
             promise
             ,
             looks
             behind
             him
             to
             see
             the
             difficulties
             God
             carried
             him
             through
             ,
             to
             mind
             himself
             to
             his
             mercies
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             ingagements
             for
             them
             .
             And
             in
             the
             first
             place
             offers
             the
             Lord
             his
             affections
             ,
             promiseth
             him
             his
             faith
             for
             future
             ,
             because
             of
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             therefore
             excites
             his
             soul
             to
             comfortable
             confidence
             and
             peaceable
             acquiescence
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             gratuitous
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             recalling
             his
             offs
             and
             on
             s
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             an
             extasie
             ,
             how
             to
             return
             to
             God
             that
             brought
             him
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             resolves
             to
             celebrate
             his
             praises
             in
             the
             most
             publick
             and
             solemn
             manner
             according
             to
             the
             prescript
             of
             the
             Law.
             Assuring
             all
             Gods
             people
             from
             his
             example
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             greatest
             danger
             ,
             God
             hath
             the
             greatest
             care
             .
             Magnifies
             the
             Lord
             that
             hath
             made
             him
             his
             servant
             and
             freeman
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             will
             publickly
             praise
             him
             .
          
        
         
           1
           I
           Cannot
           express
           how
           much
           the
           Lord
           is
           endeared
           to
           me
           for
           the
           grace
           he
           hath
           vouchsafed
           me
           ,
           1
           my
           
           heart
           is
           glued
           to
           him
           in
           affection
           ,
           such
           love
           hath
           he
           shewed
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           such
           care
           over
           me
           in
           all
           mine
           extremities
           ,
           whensoever
           I
           minded
           him
           of
           me
           and
           craved
           his
           help
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           bound
           to
           love
           him
           as
           long
           as
           I
           live
           ,
           and
           from
           my
           very
           heart
           I
           do
           so
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           The
           Lord
           hath
           got
           my
           custom
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           such
           faithful
           and
           good
           dealing
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           my
           condition
           were
           never
           so
           bad
           ,
           I
           would
           seek
           no
           where
           else
           ,
           for
           allwayes
           when
           necessitie
           wrung
           me
           I
           cried
           ,
           and
           when
           ever
           I
           cried
           the
           Lord
           heard
           and
           helped
           ;
           and
           this
           course
           I
           am
           resolved
           still
           to
           take
           ,
           whensoever
           I
           have
           occasion
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           of
           the
           same
           success
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           I
           cannot
           but
           recount
           my
           by-gone
           difficulties
           ,
           how
           that
           many
           a
           time
           I
           gave
           my self
           unavoidably
           for
           a
           dead
           man
           ,
           so
           near
           have
           I
           been
           to
           mine
           end
           in
           mine
           own
           apprehension
           ,
           that
           I
           made
           full
           account
           of
           my
           grave
           ,
           the
           very
           pangs
           of
           death
           have
           seized
           on
           my
           soul
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           seldom
           other
           with
           me
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Yet
           though
           my
           danger
           and
           fear
           was
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           all
           humane
           probability
           and
           visibilitie
           of
           means
           I
           was
           as
           good
           as
           gone
           ,
           yet
           my
           faith
           would
           still
           have
           a
           saying
           to
           God
           ,
           pray
           I
           must
           ,
           and
           did
           ,
           and
           I
           no
           sooner
           gave
           the
           word
           but
           God
           took
           the
           Alarm
           ,
           if
           I
           but
           named
           my
           Soul
           ,
           it
           was
           enough
           ,
           and
           oft-times
           my
           surprises
           were
           so
           sudden
           ,
           and
           danger
           so
           emergent
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           scarce
           time
           to
           do
           that
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           made
           my
           prayer
           short
           ,
           yet
           sharp
           ,
           they
           helped
           to
           put
           an
           edge
           upon
           mine
           affections
           ,
           and
           when
           I
           prayed
           for
           my
           soul
           ,
           it
           was
           with
           my
           soul
           ,
           which
           in
           an
           ejaculation
           was
           quickly
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           had
           as
           quick
           dispatch
           there
           .
        
         
         
           5
           For
           there
           had
           I
           the
           attributes
           of
           God
           presently
           to
           speak
           for
           me
           ,
           5
           his
           grace
           ,
           justice
           ,
           and
           mercie
           ,
           and
           had
           an
           answer
           accordingly
           :
           Let
           others
           be
           incouraged
           by
           mine
           example
           to
           trust
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           they
           shall
           find
           as
           I
           did
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           freely
           good
           ,
           and
           free
           of
           his
           goodness
           ,
           faithful
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           yea
           ,
           though
           objections
           lie
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           thy
           sins
           and
           his
           judgements
           flash
           in
           thy
           face
           ,
           yet
           be
           not
           daunted
           if
           thou
           beest
           one
           of
           us
           ,
           belongest
           to
           God
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           merciful
           to
           pardon
           and
           pitie
           thee
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           instant
           will
           break
           through
           all
           to
           do
           the
           good
           .
        
         
           6
           Those
           that
           suffer
           being
           innocent
           ,
           6
           although
           they
           be
           shiftless
           and
           have
           not
           worldly
           wisdom
           to
           do
           withall
           like
           other
           men
           ,
           yet
           if
           with
           honest
           hearts
           they
           bequeath
           themselves
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           unfainedly
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           find
           wayes
           to
           befool
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           make
           good
           their
           confidence
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           none
           can
           be
           in
           greater
           danger
           ,
           nor
           have
           less
           hope
           of
           help
           (
           but
           from
           him
           )
           than
           I
           a
           poor
           innocent
           man
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           once
           or
           twice
           ,
           and
           he
           alone
           served
           my
           turn
           ,
           I
           never
           miscarried
           ,
           but
           was
           ever
           delivered
           though
           many
           times
           strangely
           ,
           yea
           ,
           miraculously
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           till
           he
           brought
           me
           to
           this
           I
           am
           come
           to
           .
        
         
           7
           Be
           thou
           therefore
           at
           peace
           within
           thy self
           ,
           7
           and
           recumbent
           upon
           God
           ,
           O
           my
           soul
           ,
           that
           hath
           by
           his
           means
           gone
           through
           so
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           through
           him
           thy
           benefactour
           art
           arrived
           at
           so
           great
           happiness
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           the
           storm
           that
           have
           blown
           over
           thee
           .
        
         
           8
           For
           the
           Lord
           hath
           as
           it
           were
           raised
           me
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           8
           so
           near
           death
           was
           I
           many
           a
           time
           when
           thou
           delivered
           me
           ,
           and
           hath
           now
           made
           me
           a
           livesman
           again
           ,
           in
           the
           full
           accomplishment
           of
           thy
           
           promise
           ,
           whereby
           I
           am
           comforted
           beyond
           all
           my
           fore-past
           sorrows
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           it
           were
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           set
           me
           free
           from
           all
           those
           deadly
           traps
           and
           gins
           that
           were
           laid
           for
           me
           ,
           by
           my
           mortal
           enemies
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Now
           that
           God
           by
           his
           power
           and
           mercie
           hath
           raised
           me
           to
           this
           estate
           ,
           and
           brought
           me
           through
           those
           many
           perplexities
           to
           possess
           his
           promise
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           of
           his
           further
           favour
           and
           protection
           ,
           but
           in
           confidence
           thereof
           ,
           I
           will
           comfortably
           and
           conscionably
           labour
           to
           discharge
           my
           place
           &
           high
           office
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           presence
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           well-pleasing
           of
           the
           Lord
           that
           hath
           set
           me
           over
           his
           people
           ,
           compared
           to
           whom
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           is
           in
           darkness
           and
           shadow
           of
           death
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           ,
           11
           O
           the
           several
           frames
           of
           heart
           and
           tempers
           of
           soul
           that
           I
           have
           passed
           through
           in
           my
           trials
           ,
           sometimes
           chearing
           up
           my self
           with
           the
           faith
           of
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           11
           that
           they
           should
           certainly
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           then
           could
           I
           hopefully
           address
           my self
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           comfortably
           bespeak
           and
           incourage
           my
           soul
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Lord
           ,
           at
           another
           time
           I
           have
           been
           as
           much
           dejected
           and
           cast
           down
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           surprize
           when
           my
           fear
           hath
           been
           great
           ,
           because
           my
           danger
           was
           imminent
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           stuck
           in
           that
           perplexitie
           of
           mind
           to
           think
           and
           say
           within
           my self
           ,
           all
           that
           the
           Prophets
           had
           foretold
           concerning
           my
           succession
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           a
           meer
           delusion
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           must
           needs
           perish
           before
           that
           day
           could
           come
           ,
           that
           they
           and
           their
           predictions
           would
           certainly
           deceive
           me
           and
           come
           to
           nought
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           speak
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           themselves
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Now
           when
           I
           look
           back
           and
           consider
           what
           a
           world
           of
           dangers
           ,
           nay
           ,
           deaths
           I
           have
           past
           ,
           what
           dismal
           apprehensions
           and
           perplexities
           of
           mind
           I
           have
           waded
           through
           ,
           what
           admirable
           deliverances
           the
           Lord
           hath
           
           wrought
           ,
           and
           how
           oft
           and
           how
           strangely
           I
           have
           been
           preserved
           ,
           and
           now
           what
           an
           absolute
           complement
           he
           hath
           given
           to
           all
           those
           promises
           which
           I
           thought
           never
           to
           have
           seen
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           conclusion
           to
           my
           miseries
           ,
           which
           many
           time
           I
           thought
           would
           have
           made
           an
           end
           of
           me
           ,
           before
           I
           should
           thus
           have
           seen
           an
           end
           of
           them
           .
           I
           am
           at
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           extasie
           ,
           how
           ,
           and
           what
           to
           return
           to
           this
           good
           God
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           in
           perplexitie
           by
           a
           plenitude
           of
           happiness
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           hath
           so
           loaden
           me
           with
           benefits
           that
           I
           know
           not
           what
           to
           say
           ,
           nor
           do
           ,
           to
           ,
           or
           for
           him
           in
           any
           proportion
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           13
           ,
           13
           14
           I
           may
           fancie
           many
           wayes
           ,
           and
           things
           to
           my self
           to
           gratifie
           God
           with
           all
           ,
           and
           when
           I
           have
           done
           I
           am
           never
           the
           near
           ,
           14
           for
           imaginarie
           retributions
           and
           will-worship
           he
           will
           not
           accept
           .
           Therefore
           I
           will
           content
           my self
           to
           do
           what
           he
           hath
           bid
           me
           ,
           (
           for
           when
           I
           have
           all
           done
           I
           must
           live
           and
           die
           his
           debtor
           ,
           )
           I
           will
           therefore
           make
           a
           feast
           to
           all
           Israel
           ,
           (
           
             which
             he
             did
             at
             the
             bringing
             up
             of
             the
             Ark
             ,
          
           )
           and
           then
           and
           there
           offer
           my
           peace-offerings
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sight
           and
           hearing
           of
           all
           the
           Lords
           people
           ,
           with
           the
           cup
           of
           blessing
           and
           gratulation
           in
           mine
           hand
           ,
           will
           joyfully
           and
           thankfully
           publish
           the
           praises
           of
           my
           God
           ,
           and
           make
           open
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           manifold
           benefits
           and
           deliverances
           from
           first
           to
           last
           that
           I
           have
           been
           partaker
           of
           ;
           The
           mercies
           I
           gained
           by
           prayers
           and
           vows
           in
           mine
           extremitie
           ,
           I
           will
           wear
           them
           by
           praise
           and
           sacrifice
           now
           in
           my
           prosperitie
           ,
           all
           Israel
           shall
           be
           witness
           .
        
         
           15
           I
           have
           found
           it
           by
           experience
           ,
           15
           and
           speak
           it
           knowingly
           for
           the
           comfortable
           support
           of
           other
           of
           Gods
           people
           in
           affliction
           ,
           that
           however
           they
           may
           
           unadvisedly
           misjudge
           themselves
           ,
           as
           exposed
           of
           God
           in
           a
           regardless
           manner
           to
           the
           malice
           and
           furie
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           when
           their
           lives
           are
           indangered
           ,
           yet
           it
           s
           far
           otherwayes
           .
           The
           Lord
           makes
           more
           account
           of
           the
           lives
           of
           his
           holy
           ones
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           suffer
           no
           man
           nor
           men
           on
           earth
           to
           have
           the
           command
           and
           dispose
           of
           ,
           but
           onely
           himself
           ,
           they
           are
           too
           precious
           to
           be
           set
           so
           light
           by
           ,
           and
           therefore
           be
           confident
           such
           cannot
           miscarrie
           by
           any
           policie
           ,
           power
           ,
           or
           malice
           of
           men
           whatsoever
           ,
           but
           by
           special
           commission
           from
           God
           ,
           for
           special
           purposes
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           do
           miscarrie
           by
           his
           ordination
           ,
           they
           still
           remain
           dear
           to
           him
           aswel
           dead
           as
           alive
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           Blessed
           Lord
           ,
           I
           now
           well
           perceive
           those
           words
           true
           which
           sometime
           I
           thought
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           how
           that
           thou
           hast
           indeed
           ordained
           me
           to
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           thy
           servant
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           an
           eminent
           manner
           ,
           which
           truly
           is
           my
           highest
           title
           ,
           and
           preferment
           to
           be
           thy
           servant
           ,
           and
           the
           son
           of
           thy
           spouse
           and
           handmaid
           the
           Church
           ,
           visible
           and
           invisible
           ;
           and
           thus
           to
           be
           delivered
           by
           thee
           from
           a
           state
           of
           thraldom
           and
           miserie
           ,
           to
           a
           condition
           free
           to
           serve
           thee
           ,
           is
           infinite
           goodness
           .
        
         
           17
           17
           For
           which
           I
           will
           magnifie
           thee
           ,
           and
           with
           publick
           praises
           and
           peace-offerings
           will
           make
           my
           thankful
           acknowledgements
           of
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           to
           me-ward
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           And
           what
           I
           vowed
           in
           my
           miserie
           ,
           when
           I
           prayed
           for
           mercie
           ,
           I
           will
           accordingly
           perform
           it
           ,
           now
           that
           thou
           hast
           set
           me
           free
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           all
           Israel
           being
           witness
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Openly
           ,
           in
           the
           publick
           convention
           of
           all
           thy
           people
           at
           thy
           sanctuarie
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           place
           appointed
           
           for
           thy
           solemn
           sacrifice-worship
           ,
           there
           upon
           thine
           Altar
           will
           I
           offer
           my
           sacrifice
           of
           thanks-giving
           in
           the
           view
           of
           all
           Israel
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           hearing
           ,
           praise
           thee
           ;
           with
           me
           praise
           ye
           the
           Lord
           all
           his
           people
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             in
             Prophecie
             of
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             uniting
             all
             in
             one
             Church
             through
             the
             head
             Christ
             ,
             exhorts
             all
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             so
             great
             goodness
             ,
             and
             rich
             mercie
             so
             freely
             extended
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           O
           All
           ye
           nations
           and
           people
           throughout
           the
           world
           ,
           1
           Gentiles
           as
           wel
           as
           Jews
           ,
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           praise
           him
           every
           where
           without
           exception
           .
        
         
           2
           For
           his
           saving
           grace
           and
           mercie
           by
           the
           redemption
           of
           Christ
           is
           extended
           unto
           both
           ,
           2
           in
           him
           we
           are
           made
           one
           Church
           that
           were
           a
           divided
           people
           ,
           and
           an
           undeserving
           ,
           the
           one
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           his
           grace
           alike
           free
           and
           his
           goodness
           great
           to
           both
           of
           us
           :
           For
           ,
           for
           his
           promise
           sake
           once
           delivered
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           be
           reversed
           ,
           hath
           he
           done
           this
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           all
           other
           promises
           as
           this
           will
           he
           perform
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           for
           and
           concerning
           his
           Church
           ,
           his
           faithfulness
           cannot
           fail
           ,
           though
           our
           sins
           deserves
           it
           should
           .
           Therefore
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           faithfulness
           and
           love
           of
           his
           goodness
           that
           hath
           made
           all
           partake
           of
           Christ
           ,
           let
           all
           men
           praise
           the
           Lord.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           cxviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             seated
             in
             the
             throne
             quickens
             up
             the
             people
             and
             Priests
             of
             the
             Lord
             unto
             thanks-giving
             for
             his
             endless
             mercies
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             as
             himself
             in
             the
             behalf
             thereof
             ,
             which
             he
             personated
             had
             experimented
             ,
             whereby
             his
             faith
             was
             raised
             to
             an
             holy
             insultation
             over
             his
             enemies
             for
             the
             future
             .
             Further
             shews
             the
             happiness
             that
             God
             hath
             brought
             to
             his
             Church
             by
             the
             change
             of
             him
             for
             Saul
             ,
             and
             the
             glorie
             he
             hath
             got
             to
             himself
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             part
             he
             ingageth
             himself
             to
             celebrate
             solemnly
             in
             his
             sanctuarie
             ,
             which
             upon
             this
             occasion
             both
             he
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             righteous
             will
             ,
             now
             they
             may
             ,
             frequent
             .
             There
             he
             will
             praise
             him
             for
             making
             him
             as
             in
             humiliation
             so
             in
             exal●ation
             the
             type
             of
             Christ.
             Prayes
             for
             the
             Churches
             happiness
             upon
             this
             wonderful
             change
             ,
             pronounceth
             certaintie
             of
             blessing
             to
             himself
             and
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             office
             and
             errand
             God
             sets
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             sends
             them
             about
             .
             Concludes
             with
             the
             manifold
             hearby
             praises
             of
             God
             both
             from
             himself
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             whom
             he
             exhorts
             allwayes
             to
             be
             praise-ful
             as
             God
             is
             gra●iously
             faithful
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           LEt
           us
           be
           mindful
           of
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           to
           be
           thankful
           for
           it
           ,
           whose
           mercie
           to
           his
           Church
           and
           faithful
           people
           never
           failed
           ,
           nor
           never
           shall
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Let
           his
           adopted
           people
           ,
           now
           in
           this
           their
           flourishing
           condition
           ,
           give
           him
           the
           glorie
           of
           those
           many
           mercies
           which
           ever
           since
           they
           were
           known
           by
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           Israel
           they
           have
           successively
           in
           all
           ages
           partaked
           of
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Let
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           Levites
           their
           adjutants
           ,
           that
           occupie
           Aarons
           place
           and
           office
           in
           the
           sanctuarie
           ,
           now
           that
           they
           are
           reduced
           into
           such
           a
           form
           and
           model
           as
           never
           before
           of
           worshipping
           the
           Lord
           ,
           acknowledge
           his
           mercie
           ,
           and
           the
           succession
           of
           it
           to
           them
           according
           to
           promise
           from
           their
           first
           progenitors
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           Yea
           ,
           let
           those
           that
           are
           Gods
           Priests
           and
           people
           indeed
           ,
           that
           believe
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           say
           now
           if
           God
           be
           
           not
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           in
           shewing
           mercie
           to
           his
           Church
           ;
           those
           I
           mean
           that
           fear
           his
           name
           .
        
         
           5
           I
           have
           had
           my
           share
           of
           sufferings
           in
           which
           I
           personate
           the
           Church
           ,
           5
           and
           yet
           I
           can
           say
           ,
           and
           do
           ,
           that
           his
           mercie
           endureth
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           she
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           for
           when
           ever
           the
           Lord
           put
           me
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           was
           distressed
           ,
           I
           put
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           humble
           wise
           I
           minded
           him
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           this
           way
           my
           constant
           custom
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           was
           his
           ,
           ever
           when
           I
           did
           so
           to
           deliver
           me
           all
           along
           ,
           till
           now
           that
           he
           hath
           set
           me
           quite
           at
           libertie
           from
           my
           troubles
           ,
           &
           enlarged
           my
           happiness
           as
           you
           see
           .
        
         
           6
           I
           have
           had
           such
           experience
           of
           the
           Lords
           being
           for
           me
           against
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           6
           that
           however
           I
           look
           never
           to
           be
           without
           ,
           yet
           that
           shall
           not
           trouble
           me
           ,
           neither
           their
           power
           nor
           their
           plots
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           could
           deliver
           me
           then
           ,
           can
           and
           will
           much
           more
           protect
           and
           prosper
           me
           ,
           now
           that
           he
           hath
           brought
           me
           to
           this
           estate
           .
        
         
           7
           I
           have
           ever
           found
           it
           ,
           7
           and
           doubt
           not
           but
           I
           ever
           shall
           ,
           that
           God
           blesseth
           me
           and
           those
           that
           side
           with
           me
           ,
           many
           or
           few
           ,
           with
           good
           success
           ,
           which
           makes
           me
           confident
           that
           as
           I
           have
           had
           ,
           so
           I
           shall
           ever
           have
           the
           better
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           what
           ,
           or
           how
           many
           soever
           they
           be
           ,
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           ruining
           me
           ,
           I
           shall
           ruine
           them
           .
        
         
           8
           ,
           8
           9
           I
           have
           found
           it
           better
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           who
           ever
           tries
           it
           ,
           to
           put
           confidence
           in
           God
           than
           men
           ,
           of
           what
           number
           or
           degree
           soever
           ,
           9
           and
           mine
           enemies
           have
           found
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           for
           by
           that
           means
           I
           a
           despicable
           lone
           man
           am
           preserved
           and
           exalted
           ,
           and
           they
           for
           all
           their
           honour
           ,
           and
           power
           above
           me
           are
           destroyed
           by
           his
           Allmighty
           hand
           so
           much
           above
           them
           .
        
         
           10
           ,
           10
           11
           ,
           12
           I
           have
           been
           as
           the
           Church
           allwayes
           shall
           be
           ,
           the
           mark
           that
           all
           men
           have
           shot
           at
           ,
           I
           had
           all
           the
           
           world
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           none
           for
           me
           but
           God
           ,
           his
           power
           was
           ,
           11
           is
           ,
           and
           ever
           shall
           be
           my
           sole
           trust
           and
           confidence
           ,
           O
           with
           what
           deadly
           hatred
           from
           time
           to
           time
           have
           I
           been
           hunted
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           times
           hath
           my
           life
           been
           endangered
           that
           I
           could
           see
           no
           way
           to
           escape
           ,
           12
           and
           yet
           I
           have
           escaped
           ,
           God
           hath
           alwayes
           preserved
           me
           ,
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           mine
           enemies
           destroying
           me
           ,
           he
           hath
           destroyed
           them
           ,
           &
           I
           am
           confident
           I
           must
           ,
           and
           shall
           ever
           do
           so
           ,
           God
           inabling
           me
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           as
           hard
           beset
           as
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           a
           swarm
           of
           bees
           about
           his
           ears
           ,
           not
           knowing
           'i
           th
           world
           how
           to
           avoid
           them
           ,
           ready
           to
           fall
           upon
           me
           on
           every
           hand
           with
           deadly
           devouring
           hatred
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           was
           very
           terrible
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           put
           an
           end
           to
           it
           ,
           made
           their
           malice
           to
           me
           the
           destruction
           of
           themselves
           like
           thorns
           consumed
           in
           their
           own
           flame
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           he
           ever
           inable
           me
           against
           all
           mine
           enemies
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shall
           never
           have
           better
           success
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Mine
           utter
           ruin
           ,
           as
           an
           obstruction
           to
           this
           preferment
           hath
           been
           strongly
           endeavoured
           by
           him
           that
           had
           no
           small
           power
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           nor
           small
           malice
           towards
           me
           ,
           but
           God
           hath
           both
           preserved
           me
           ,
           and
           advanced
           me
           ,
           maugre
           all
           that
           Saul
           could
           do
           and
           all
           his
           complices
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           The
           Lord
           alone
           was
           my
           defence
           ,
           and
           the
           ruiner
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           who
           else
           had
           ruined
           me
           a
           thousand
           times
           over
           ,
           the
           glorie
           and
           praise
           belongs
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           have
           it
           ,
           who
           hath
           perfected
           his
           promise
           ,
           given
           me
           final
           deliverance
           from
           all
           those
           troubles
           ,
           and
           seated
           me
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           those
           mine
           enemies
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           What
           cause
           of
           rejoycing
           hath
           God
           given
           to
           the
           families
           in
           Israel
           that
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ?
           how
           glad
           are
           they
           to
           see
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           change
           of
           things
           ?
           I
           and
           
           they
           so
           preserved
           and
           delivered
           from
           the
           malice
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           hated
           and
           sought
           the
           ruin
           of
           goodness
           and
           good-men
           ,
           and
           now
           to
           see
           them
           conquered
           and
           quite
           subdued
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           so
           apparent
           providence
           and
           Almighty
           power
           ,
           must
           needs
           rejoyce
           them
           greatly
           .
        
         
           16
           It
           is
           he
           that
           deserves
           ,
           16
           and
           I
           hope
           shall
           accordingly
           have
           the
           honour
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           sole
           power
           and
           victorious
           providence
           hath
           mightily
           effected
           it
           .
        
         
           17
           As
           near
           as
           I
           have
           been
           to
           destruction
           many
           and
           many
           a
           time
           ,
           17
           and
           as
           hopeful
           as
           mine
           enemies
           were
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           both
           they
           and
           I
           my self
           have
           given
           me
           for
           a
           gone
           man
           ,
           yet
           God
           hath
           purposed
           otherwayes
           ,
           die
           I
           must
           not
           ,
           and
           therefore
           die
           I
           did
           not
           ,
           but
           am
           alive
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           good
           condition
           ,
           preserved
           purposely
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           example
           and
           acknowledgement
           to
           manifest
           and
           magnifie
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           can
           and
           will
           do
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           whose
           person
           I
           bare
           ,
           and
           represented
           in
           all
           my
           troubles
           and
           enfranchisements
           .
        
         
           18
           The
           Lord
           gave
           mine
           enemies
           much
           power
           over
           me
           ,
           18
           so
           that
           I
           under-went
           sore
           trials
           ,
           and
           sad
           chastisements
           to
           teach
           me
           to
           know
           my self
           and
           sin
           ,
           but
           though
           he
           gave
           them
           liberty
           to
           afflict
           me
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           destroy
           me
           ,
           as
           they
           hoped
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           maugre
           their
           malice
           hath
           preserved
           my
           life
           ,
           though
           often
           endangered
           .
        
         
           19
           O
           ye
           that
           are
           the
           porters
           and
           door-keepers
           of
           the
           Lords
           holy
           sanctuarie
           ,
           19
           a
           place
           of
           late
           years
           disfrequented
           and
           sequestred
           from
           good
           and
           righteous
           men
           ,
           that
           properly
           have
           onely
           right
           and
           title
           to
           it
           ,
           Now
           by
           Gods
           good
           providence
           the
           case
           is
           well
           altered
           ,
           I
           and
           other
           such
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           that
           with
           upright
           hearts
           desire
           to
           serve
           the
           Lord
           ,
           have
           liberty
           and
           opportunity
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           therefore
           set
           the
           doors
           of
           the
           courts
           
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           wide
           open
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           I
           and
           they
           may
           comfortably
           come
           and
           worship
           the
           righteous
           Lord
           ,
           there
           specially
           present
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           the
           due
           praises
           of
           all
           his
           faithful
           performances
           ,
           of
           those
           his
           gracious
           promises
           touching
           me
           ,
           and
           his
           Church
           in
           my
           time
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           I
           mean
           I
           say
           the
           gate
           of
           the
           Lords
           own
           Tabernacle
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           so
           peculiarly
           resident
           ,
           and
           will
           therefore
           there
           be
           especially
           worshipped
           ,
           set
           that
           open
           for
           me
           and
           all
           my
           fellow-saints
           and
           servants
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           as
           of
           right
           they
           ought
           ,
           so
           now
           I
           have
           power
           they
           shall
           have
           free
           access
           unto
           it
           ,
           having
           been
           too
           long
           secluded
           .
        
         
           21
           21
           Lord
           my
           heart
           is
           full
           ,
           and
           there
           I
           am
           purposed
           to
           empty
           it
           upon
           thee
           in
           most
           affectionate
           thanks
           and
           praises
           ,
           for
           thine
           often
           audiences
           ,
           gracious
           and
           effectual
           answers
           ,
           and
           principally
           for
           this
           complement
           of
           all
           thy
           promises
           ,
           in
           saving
           me
           from
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           advancing
           me
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           so
           far
           above
           their
           power
           to
           hurt
           me
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           Insomuch
           as
           now
           I
           ,
           who
           heretofore
           was
           ,
           by
           Saul
           and
           his
           Grandees
           ,
           those
           great
           Artificers
           of
           State
           ,
           hatefully
           persecuted
           and
           disdainfully
           rejected
           ,
           as
           unworthy
           and
           unfit
           for
           this
           preferment
           ,
           like
           a
           refuse
           stone
           that
           is
           broken
           and
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           way
           by
           master-workmen
           ,
           as
           altogether
           useless
           and
           unserviceable
           for
           building
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Messiah
           (
           whom
           I
           prefigure
           )
           shall
           be
           by
           Cajaphas
           with
           his
           confederates
           the
           chief
           Priests
           and
           Scribes
           ,
           those
           ring-leaders
           of
           the
           Jews
           who
           shall
           despightfully
           use
           him
           and
           cruelly
           crucifie
           him
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           ,
           that
           was
           thus
           refused
           am
           advanced
           from
           this
           my
           despicable
           condition
           ,
           to
           fit
           in
           the
           throne
           and
           wield
           the
           Scepter
           of
           Israel
           ,
           
           upon
           whom
           under
           God
           ,
           the
           Government
           and
           wellfare
           of
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           principally
           depends
           ,
           even
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           with
           Christ
           ,
           (
           whom
           both
           in
           weal
           and
           woe
           I
           typifie
           )
           he
           shall
           rise
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           be
           gloriously
           advanced
           even
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           ,
           so
           much
           contemned
           and
           hardly
           used
           ,
           to
           be
           Saviour
           ,
           Mediatour
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           and
           over
           the
           Church
           ,
           consisting
           then
           of
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           united
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           supported
           by
           him
           ,
           maugre
           her
           enemies
           ,
           as
           the
           sides
           and
           weight
           of
           a
           building
           are
           by
           a
           principal
           binding
           corner
           stone
           ,
           against
           all
           blasts
           .
        
         
           23
           This
           strange
           transversion
           of
           a
           persecuted
           abject
           to
           become
           a
           King
           ,
           23
           and
           a
           contemned
           ,
           condemned
           ,
           crucified
           man
           to
           be
           the
           sole
           Saviour
           and
           Monarch
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           holy
           and
           wise
           ordination
           and
           effectual
           operation
           of
           God
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           both
           which
           are
           worth
           our
           wonder
           and
           admiration
           ,
           to
           see
           persecution
           produce
           dignitie
           ,
           and
           death
           life
           and
           glorie
           .
        
         
           24
           This
           day
           of
           mine
           inthronization
           resembling
           that
           of
           Christs
           resurrection
           ,
           24
           and
           glorious
           exaltation
           at
           his
           fathers
           right
           hand
           ,
           is
           the
           time
           and
           means
           whereby
           God
           hath
           and
           will
           make
           good
           all
           his
           promises
           of
           grace
           and
           happiness
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           who
           lives
           therefore
           that
           hath
           the
           faith
           and
           acknowledge
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           joyes
           not
           that
           he
           hath
           lived
           to
           so
           happie
           an
           hour
           ,
           as
           to
           see
           them
           thus
           fulfilled
           ?
        
         
           25
           O
           Lord
           ,
           25
           it
           s
           a
           day
           indeed
           ,
           that
           thy
           Church
           hath
           cause
           to
           be
           glad
           of
           ,
           and
           so
           she
           is
           ,
           and
           prayes
           thee
           to
           add
           to
           her
           joyes
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           from
           henceforth
           all
           those
           blessed
           promises
           of
           happiness
           to
           thy
           King
           and
           people
           may
           be
           effectual
           ,
           and
           they
           prosperous
           .
        
         
           26
           As
           Christ
           himself
           who
           is
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           26
           and
           sent
           of
           God
           for
           the
           good
           and
           salvation
           of
           his
           people
           is
           
           blessed
           ,
           and
           diffuseth
           blessings
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           whom
           they
           again
           that
           are
           his
           Priests
           ,
           and
           the
           living
           Temples
           of
           the
           living
           God
           do
           gratifie
           with
           the
           return
           of
           blessings
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           praying
           the
           increase
           and
           consummation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           offering
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           praise
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           by
           Gods
           gracious
           emission
           came
           to
           offer
           himself
           in
           sacrifice
           for
           them
           .
           So
           let
           David
           the
           anointed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           and
           well-fare
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           be
           blessed
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           and
           a
           means
           of
           much
           blessing
           unto
           Israel
           ,
           and
           blessed
           of
           them
           again
           with
           a
           prayer
           and
           praise
           to
           God
           for
           him
           and
           his
           Government
           .
           Yea
           ,
           let
           the
           Priests
           of
           the
           Lord
           that
           wait
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ,
           whose
           office
           by
           the
           Lords
           special
           appointment
           it
           is
           to
           bless
           his
           people
           ,
           discharge
           their
           sacred
           function
           in
           performance
           of
           that
           holy
           action
           ,
           from
           out
           that
           sacred
           place
           (
           where
           they
           immediatly
           attend
           the
           Lords
           service
           )
           upon
           David
           and
           his
           people
           the
           figure
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           and
           them
           be
           blessed
           accordingly
           ,
           both
           of
           Priests
           and
           people
           that
           worship
           within
           or
           without
           ,
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           the
           sanctuarie
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           27
           27
           God
           hath
           approved
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           Lord
           omnipotent
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           hath
           brought
           us
           out
           of
           a
           miserable
           estate
           ,
           void
           of
           temporal
           ,
           but
           especially
           spiritual
           felicitie
           ,
           having
           of
           late
           nothing
           but
           confusion
           amongst
           us
           in
           Church
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           reduced
           us
           to
           a
           comfortable
           condition
           in
           both
           ,
           principally
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           ordinances
           of
           his
           saving
           truth
           and
           holy
           worship
           ,
           which
           by
           David
           and
           Christ
           that
           blessed
           type
           and
           Antytipe
           are
           made
           to
           shine
           forth
           upon
           the
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           after
           the
           dark
           times
           of
           Sauls
           reign
           and
           Gentilism
           ,
           like
           as
           the
           sun
           comforts
           and
           lightens
           all
           creatures
           ,
           when
           the
           darkness
           
           is
           past
           ,
           for
           which
           unspeakable
           and
           unvaluable
           mercie
           ,
           let
           us
           therefore
           bring
           those
           offerings
           and
           sacrifices
           the
           Law
           appointeth
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           sincere
           and
           hearty
           praise
           and
           thanks-givings
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           tie
           them
           with
           cords
           ready
           for
           their
           oblation
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           abundance
           ,
           answerable
           to
           his
           benefits
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           larger
           expression
           of
           our
           praises
           ,
           in
           proportion
           to
           those
           Holocausts
           of
           Hallelujahs
           that
           shall
           be
           offered
           under
           Christs
           regiment
           .
           Let
           the
           people
           by
           their
           frank
           and
           liberal
           offerings
           find
           the
           Priests
           store
           of
           work
           in
           their
           sacrificing
           imployment
           at
           the
           Altar
           .
        
         
           28
           For
           my
           part
           I
           am
           resolved
           to
           lead
           the
           way
           by
           mine
           example
           ,
           28
           unto
           thy
           praising
           and
           magnifying
           ,
           and
           I
           confess
           cause
           I
           have
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           if
           I
           consider
           how
           much
           thou
           hast
           done
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           how
           thou
           hast
           made
           choice
           of
           me
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           office
           of
           honour
           and
           service
           .
        
         
           29
           As
           I
           begun
           ,
           29
           so
           I
           conclude
           with
           hearty
           advice
           and
           instigation
           ,
           to
           be
           mindful
           of
           ,
           and
           thankful
           for
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           mercie
           to
           his
           Church
           and
           faithful
           people
           never
           failed
           ,
           nor
           never
           shall
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Psalm
             by
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             (
             which
             some
             say
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             circumstances
             probably
             was
             David
             ,
             in
             his
             flight
             and
             exile
             )
             is
             divided
             into
             22
             parts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             and
             order
             of
             letters
             in
             the
             
               Hebrew
               Alphabet
            
             ,
             each
             part
             containing
             eight
             verses
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             word
             of
             every
             verse
             in
             each
             part
             beginning
             with
             the
             same
             letter
             that
             is
             prefixet
             to
             the
             part
             it self
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             order
             and
             succession
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             
               A.
               B.
               C.
            
             which
             its
             conceived
             was
             done
             for
             help
             of
             memorie
             .
             The
             Psalm
             is
             without
             title
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             drives
             on
             no
             one
             particular
             subject
             ,
             but
             partly
             by
             the
             Psalmists
             own
             example
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             rule
             is
             represented
             what
             is
             requisit
             to
             enter
             a
             man
             into
             ,
             and
             carrie
             him
             through
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             specially
             in
             an
             afflicted
             state
             ;
             
             which
             are
             promiscuously
             scattered
             throughout
             the
             Psalm
             ,
             promises
             ,
             precepts
             ,
             documents
             ,
             prayers
             being
             variously
             intermingled
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             accordingly
             by
             the
             Reader
             as
             they
             happen
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Authors
             exalting
             
               Gods
               grace
            
             and
             decrying
             self
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             a
             president
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             a
             confutation
             of
             all
             self-opinionists
             or
             justiciaries
             ,
             whether
             Papists
             ,
             Armenians
             ,
             in
             judgement
             ,
             or
             practise
             ,
             m●n
             morally
             righteous
             ,
             or
             carnally
             confident
             ,
             Israelitish
             Christians
             which
             worship
             God
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             but
             not
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             having
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             Paul
             
               Phil.
               3.3
            
             .
             and
             David
             throughout
             this
             Psalm
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Aleph
             .
             Is
             the
             first
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             here
             according
             to
             order
             prefixed
             to
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             to
             signifie
             that
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Letters
             in
             their
             ranck
             and
             order
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             prefixed
             to
             each
             part
             ,
             signifie
             alike
             numerarie
             orderly
             succession
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             The
             second
             letter
             Beth
             signifies
             that
             to
             be
             the
             second
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             letter
             the
             third
             part
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             1
             1
             ALl
             men
             would
             be
             blessed
             ,
             but
             certainly
             happie
             ,
             and
             onely
             happie
             is
             ,
             here
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             ,
             that
             man
             ,
             that
             seeks
             not
             after
             a
             sensual
             sinful
             felicitie
             as
             most
             do
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrarie
             throughout
             the
             whole
             course
             and
             trade
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             approves
             himself
             as
             one
             that
             walks
             towards
             heaven
             in
             heavens
             way
             ,
             in
             conscience
             to
             God
             ,
             avoiding
             the
             spots
             and
             stains
             of
             every
             sin
             in
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             that
             may
             render
             him
             unpleasing
             or
             unsightly
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             strives
             to
             walk
             exactly
             in
             holy
             obedience
             to
             all
             his
             commandments
             to
             his
             well-pleasing
             ,
          
           
             2
             2
             Yea
             ,
             they
             onely
             do
             and
             shall
             partake
             of
             true
             happiness
             (
             peace
             of
             conscience
             and
             favour
             with
             God
             )
             which
             deviate
             not
             into
             by-wayes
             of
             their
             own
             fancying
             ,
             but
             keep
             constant
             to
             an
             obediential
             walking
             with
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             he
             in
             his
             word
             hath
             prescribed
             
             and
             commanded
             ,
             and
             that
             set
             so
             high
             a
             rate
             upon
             his
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             as
             to
             over-value
             it
             to
             all
             other
             happiness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pray
             for
             it
             as
             their
             chiefest
             good
             ,
             and
             strive
             to
             walk
             worthy
             of
             it
             in
             all
             well-pleasing
             ,
             with
             sincere
             and
             entire
             obedience
             .
          
           
             3
             Nor
             dare
             they
             transgress
             or
             willingly
             contract
             the
             least
             guilt
             of
             any
             known
             sinne
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             3
             out
             of
             a
             filiall
             fear
             of
             displeasing
             God
             ,
             and
             forfeiting
             his
             favour
             ,
             but
             carefully
             tread
             his
             paths
             ,
             which
             onely
             lead
             to
             life
             and
             true
             happiness
             ,
             and
             bring
             with
             them
             sweet
             peace
             of
             conscience
             and
             seals
             of
             sincerity
             .
          
           
             4
             And
             if
             it
             be
             asked
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             blessed
             mans
             exact
             walking
             ,
             4
             and
             not
             taking
             the
             liberty
             that
             others
             do
             to
             sinne
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             he
             prefers
             Gods
             will
             before
             his
             own
             ,
             because
             the
             holy
             God
             strictly
             commandeth
             holiness
             ,
             therefore
             is
             he
             strict
             in
             observance
             to
             do
             thereafter
             ,
             to
             keep
             all
             ,
             and
             break
             none
             of
             his
             commandments
             .
          
           
             5
             Lord
             ,
             5
             let
             other
             men
             take
             other
             courses
             ,
             my
             prayer
             is
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             be
             enabled
             by
             thee
             to
             walk
             in
             well-pleasing
             to
             thee
             all
             my
             dayes
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             my
             wayes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             6
             Others
             think
             shame
             of
             holiness
             ,
             6
             but
             I
             count
             it
             my
             glory
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             more
             holiness
             the
             less
             shame
             ,
             to
             come
             short
             of
             duty
             and
             sincerity
             is
             onely
             shame-worthy
             ;
             make
             me
             therefore
             in
             sincerity
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             integrity
             of
             life
             ,
             to
             do
             thy
             whole
             will
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             ,
             and
             then
             (
             and
             never
             but
             then
             )
             am
             I
             as
             I
             would
             be
             ,
             because
             then
             and
             onely
             then
             I
             am
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             able
             to
             look
             God
             and
             man
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             free
             from
             an
             evil
             conscience
             .
          
           
             7
             Truly
             ,
             7
             Lord
             ,
             if
             I
             know
             mine
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             
             take
             it
             to
             be
             upright
             towards
             thee
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             thou
             canst
             give
             me
             or
             do
             for
             me
             ,
             shall
             better
             please
             me
             ,
             and
             more
             oblige
             me
             to
             praise
             and
             thank
             thee
             with
             an
             honest
             gratuitous
             heart
             and
             conversation
             ,
             than
             thy
             teaching
             of
             me
             by
             thy
             word
             and
             spirit
             ,
             to
             know
             and
             do
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             the
             onely
             righteous
             rule
             of
             faith
             and
             manners
             .
          
           
             8
             8
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             purpose
             of
             heart
             is
             to
             keep
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             exactly
             ,
             in
             faith
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             as
             thou
             enjoynest
             ,
             but
             alas
             ,
             I
             know
             mine
             own
             imbecillity
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             thy
             continuall
             inablement
             hereunto
             by
             thy
             spirit
             and
             grace
             ,
             which
             if
             withdrawn
             ,
             I
             am
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             in
             pitie
             of
             my
             weakness
             ,
             and
             in
             prosecution
             of
             the
             good
             work
             begun
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             desire
             to
             fear
             thy
             name
             ,
             leave
             me
             not
             to
             my self
             ,
             nor
             lead
             me
             not
             into
             temptation
             ,
             to
             buckle
             with
             it
             in
             mine
             own
             strength
             ;
             let
             no
             sinne
             cause
             separation
             ,
             though
             correction
             ,
             but
             remember
             mercy
             ,
             and
             renew
             in
             me
             a
             right
             spirit
             when
             I
             do
             go
             wrong
             ,
             as
             who
             doth
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Beth.
             The
             second
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             second
             part
             .
          
           
             9
             9
             Young
             men
             are
             aptest
             to
             go
             astray
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             need
             to
             be
             inquisitive
             and
             circumspect
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             wayes
             ,
             how
             to
             avoid
             the
             pollutions
             of
             mind
             and
             manners
             ,
             whereunto
             their
             age
             prompts
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             aptitude
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             ,
             (
             I
             speak
             it
             knowingly
             )
             the
             onely
             remedy
             for
             such
             distemperature
             ,
             is
             ,
             for
             them
             to
             be
             conversant
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             observe
             with
             a
             child-like
             disposition
             ,
             what
             pleaseth
             and
             displeaseth
             thee
             ,
             
             their
             heavenly
             father
             ,
             and
             in
             conscience
             thereunto
             ,
             carefully
             to
             regulate
             their
             inward
             and
             outward
             man
             accordingly
             ,
             by
             believing
             and
             obeying
             .
          
           
             10
             O
             Lord
             ,
             10
             thou
             knowest
             my
             heart
             to
             be
             perfect
             with
             thee
             ,
             (
             for
             thou
             hast
             made
             it
             so
             )
             how
             that
             I
             have
             neither
             been
             partiall
             nor
             unsincere
             in
             mine
             obedience
             ,
             but
             entirely
             endeavoured
             alwayes
             in
             all
             things
             to
             please
             thee
             ,
             as
             desirous
             above
             all
             things
             of
             thy
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             fearing
             to
             forfeit
             it
             ,
             which
             ,
             good
             Lord
             ,
             grant
             I
             may
             never
             do
             by
             going
             astray
             from
             thy
             precepts
             ,
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             thee
             watch
             over
             me
             ,
             that
             no
             temptation
             mislead
             me
             on
             the
             right
             or
             left
             hand
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             desire
             to
             walk
             from
             one
             end
             of
             my
             life
             to
             the
             other
             without
             deviating
             .
          
           
             11
             I
             have
             ,
             11
             Lord
             ,
             stored
             up
             thy
             word
             in
             mind
             and
             memory
             ,
             especially
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             of
             it
             as
             I
             knew
             was
             of
             present
             and
             practicall
             concernment
             to
             me
             in
             my
             condition
             ,
             with
             full
             purpose
             of
             heart
             to
             keep
             close
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             not
             sinfully
             to
             suffer
             my self
             to
             be
             seduced
             there-from
             ,
             what
             ever
             happened
             .
          
           
             12
             Thou
             ,
             12
             Lord
             ,
             art
             onely
             blessed
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             of
             thy self
             ,
             from
             whom
             as
             from
             a
             fountain
             flowes
             forth
             all
             derived
             blessedness
             unto
             thy
             creature
             ,
             which
             thou
             art
             wont
             to
             confer
             most
             upon
             them
             that
             please
             thee
             best
             ,
             as
             a
             gracious
             remuneration
             of
             their
             love
             and
             service
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             therefore
             teach
             me
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             enable
             me
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             revealed
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             partake
             thy
             blessedness
             ,
             be
             sharer
             in
             thy
             holiness
             and
             happiness
             ,
             here
             and
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             13
             As
             I
             have
             found
             thy
             law
             usefull
             to
             me
             ,
             13
             by
             my
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             framing
             my
             course
             of
             life
             according
             
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             have
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             it
             to
             be
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             I
             according
             to
             my
             measure
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             duty
             of
             my
             place
             and
             office
             ,
             taught
             it
             publickly
             and
             privately
             ,
             not
             concealing
             any
             truth
             I
             knew
             might
             make
             for
             thy
             glory
             and
             their
             edifying
             :
             when
             I
             had
             oportunity
             of
             time
             and
             occasion
             .
          
           
             14
             14
             My
             delight
             and
             care
             (
             I
             bless
             thee
             for
             giving
             me
             such
             an
             heart
             )
             hath
             been
             more
             to
             hear
             ,
             understand
             ,
             and
             practise
             those
             things
             which
             in
             thy
             word
             are
             testified
             to
             be
             thy
             will
             ,
             and
             more
             sweet
             peace
             and
             consolation
             have
             I
             had
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             been
             so
             happy
             ,
             as
             to
             attain
             the
             knowing
             and
             doing
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             they
             that
             set
             their
             hearts
             to
             heap
             up
             riches
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             their
             desire
             of
             opulency
             and
             affluence
             .
          
           
             15
             15
             Therefore
             ,
             whereas
             worldlings
             cast
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             occupy
             their
             thoughts
             how
             to
             enhance
             their
             earthly
             store
             ,
             because
             their
             delight
             is
             there
             ,
             my
             meditations
             shall
             be
             otherwayes
             imploied
             ,
             my
             care
             and
             thoughts
             shall
             be
             how
             to
             know
             more
             and
             practise
             better
             thy
             will
             revealed
             ,
             for
             therein
             is
             my
             delight
             ,
             and
             thereto
             will
             I
             bend
             my
             mind
             ,
             studying
             how
             best
             to
             please
             thee
             .
          
           
             16
             16
             To
             know
             and
             do
             what
             pleaseth
             thee
             ,
             shall
             be
             a
             pleasure
             unto
             me
             ,
             yea
             ,
             nothing
             shall
             more
             delight
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             am
             I
             fully
             purposed
             to
             make
             thy
             word
             the
             subject
             of
             my
             meditation
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             rule
             of
             mine
             obedience
             in
             weal
             and
             wo.
             
          
        
         
           
             
             Gimel
             .
             The
             third
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             third
             part
             .
          
           
             17
             17
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             promises
             to
             thy
             people
             are
             comprehensive
             of
             all
             good
             things
             ;
             as
             thou
             hast
             made
             them
             ,
             so
             fulfill
             them
             ;
             Let
             me
             thy
             servant
             reap
             the
             blessed
             
             fruits
             of
             thy
             grace
             and
             bounty
             according
             to
             them
             ,
             touching
             life
             temporall
             and
             spirituall
             ,
             grant
             me
             both
             ,
             and
             what
             conduces
             unto
             both
             ,
             as
             a
             faithfull
             creatour
             and
             gracious
             redeemer
             ,
             that
             by
             grace
             I
             may
             live
             both
             the
             life
             of
             grace
             and
             nature
             .
          
           
             18
             Lord
             ,
             18
             thou
             knowest
             what
             great
             impediments
             there
             are
             that
             hinder
             our
             knowledge
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             thee
             ,
             even
             in
             those
             things
             thou
             hast
             revealed
             ,
             of
             which
             yet
             we
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             seeing
             ,
             we
             see
             not
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             two-fold
             vail
             that
             interposeth
             betwixt
             a
             right
             understanding
             and
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             over
             our
             hearts
             ,
             blindly
             mistaking
             the
             mind
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             stumbling
             at
             the
             stumbling
             stone
             
               the
               letter
            
             .
             The
             other
             over
             thy
             law
             and
             covenant
             it self
             ,
             exprest
             in
             dark
             and
             typicall
             umbrages
             and
             dispensations
             ,
             full
             of
             wonderous
             divine
             excellency
             in
             their
             signification
             and
             antitypicall
             meaning
             ,
             but
             impossible
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             but
             by
             thy
             more
             than
             litterall
             revelation
             .
             Therefore
             dispense
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             who
             onely
             knows
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             can
             onely
             make
             it
             known
             unto
             thy
             servant
             ,
             draw
             aside
             thy
             curtaines
             of
             my
             blindness
             ,
             and
             thy
             laws
             darkness
             ,
             that
             in
             thy
             light
             I
             may
             see
             light
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             able
             to
             behold
             the
             mysticall
             and
             spirituall
             tenderness
             of
             thy
             whole
             law
             and
             covenant
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             morall
             &
             typicall
             dispensation
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             unfolded
             to
             a
             spirituall
             eye
             ,
             are
             admirable
             and
             ravishing
             ,
             portraying
             as
             in
             a
             table
             the
             divine
             history
             and
             mistery
             of
             mans
             redemption
             and
             salvation
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             heavenly
             wisdome
             ,
             free-grace
             ,
             and
             Almighty
             power
             that
             shines
             therein
             .
          
           
             19
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             19
             and
             properly
             belong
             to
             another
             world
             ,
             onely
             here
             I
             must
             for
             a
             time
             lead
             a
             transient
             life
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             thy
             will
             more
             than
             mine
             ,
             who
             though
             
             I
             am
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             not
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             in
             mind
             and
             heart
             estranged
             from
             it
             ,
             therefore
             seeing
             it
             is
             thy
             pleasure
             that
             I
             must
             live
             mine
             appointed
             time
             to
             serve
             thee
             on
             earth
             ,
             take
             it
             into
             consideration
             ,
             what
             divine
             light
             and
             guidance
             is
             requisite
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             vouchsafe
             me
             it
             proportionably
             ,
             least
             I
             wander
             out
             of
             thy
             way
             ,
             the
             world
             and
             flesh
             with
             which
             I
             here
             converse
             being
             strangers
             ,
             and
             estranged
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             apt
             to
             mislead
             me
             ,
             if
             thy
             word
             and
             spirit
             be
             not
             alwayes
             a
             light
             and
             guide
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             20
             20
             Lord
             ,
             my
             soul
             is
             as
             the
             broken
             and
             chawned
             earth
             in
             time
             of
             drought
             ,
             labouring
             alwayes
             in
             unsatiable
             desire
             after
             the
             soul-nourishing
             and
             refreshing
             knowledge
             of
             the
             divine
             excellencies
             ,
             comprehended
             in
             thy
             righteous
             precepts
             and
             covenant-dispensations
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             incessantly
             after
             rain
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             alwayes
             live
             the
             life
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             obedience
             .
          
           
             21
             21
             That
             's
             my
             desire
             to
             understand
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             walk
             humbly
             with
             my
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             proud
             disobedient
             gain-sayers
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             that
             have
             taken
             cursed
             and
             displeasing
             curses
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             sooner
             or
             later
             met
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             hatefull
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             made
             it
             appear
             upon
             them
             by
             heavy
             judgements
             .
          
           
             22
             22
             Which
             I
             am
             confident
             shall
             still
             be
             their
             portion
             ,
             even
             the
             portion
             of
             my
             proud
             disdainfull
             enemies
             ,
             who
             think
             scorn
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             basely
             asperse
             me
             ,
             because
             of
             my
             faith
             in
             ,
             and
             obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             but
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             hope
             that
             both
             I
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             accepted
             at
             thine
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             takest
             notice
             of
             mine
             Ismaelitish
             persecution
             by
             mine
             arrogant
             foes
             ,
             and
             wilt
             find
             a
             time
             to
             quit
             me
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             thou
             knowest
             hath
             not
             been
             ashamed
             of
             thee
             ,
             nor
             deserted
             either
             my
             faith
             or
             fear
             of
             thee
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             men
             .
          
           
           
             23
             I
             have
             been
             the
             by-word
             of
             high
             and
             low
             ,
             23
             those
             that
             should
             have
             been
             by
             their
             places
             men
             of
             more
             integrity
             and
             good
             example
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             they
             stick
             to
             abuse
             their
             authority
             ,
             and
             me
             ,
             by
             casting
             scorn
             upon
             me
             in
             the
             audience
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             I
             patiently
             bear
             it
             ,
             and
             my
             thoughts
             the
             while
             were
             upon
             thy
             word
             and
             my
             duty
             ,
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             might
             approve
             my self
             to
             thee
             ,
             not
             caring
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             mans
             day
             .
          
           
             24
             And
             though
             I
             had
             cause
             enough
             of
             sorrow
             and
             trouble
             ,
             24
             yet
             my
             comfort
             is
             they
             made
             me
             not
             break
             covenant
             ,
             nor
             falsifie
             my
             faith
             ,
             but
             still
             I
             kept
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             followed
             my
             rule
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             comfort
             of
             it
             in
             mine
             own
             spirit
             ,
             not
             consulting
             with
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ,
             what
             to
             do
             at
             such
             times
             when
             temptations
             were
             sore
             upon
             me
             ,
             but
             with
             thy
             word
             ,
             which
             I
             knew
             was
             the
             will
             and
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             mighty
             Counsellour
             and
             Prince
             of
             Princes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Daleth
             .
             
             The
             fourth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             fourth
             part
             .
          
           
             25
             I
             am
             exceeding
             low
             brought
             by
             thine
             afflicting
             hand
             ,
             25
             my
             discomfitures
             make
             my
             life
             a
             very
             death
             ,
             oh
             ,
             do
             thou
             raise
             me
             ,
             restore
             comfort
             ,
             and
             thereby
             life
             unto
             me
             ,
             according
             as
             thou
             hast
             graciously
             promised
             .
          
           
             26
             For
             I
             have
             not
             hid
             mine
             offences
             ,
             
             but
             confessed
             and
             declared
             them
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             every
             thing
             else
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             my
             life
             .
             I
             have
             alwayes
             acquainted
             thee
             how
             it
             was
             with
             me
             ,
             in
             my
             temptations
             and
             troubles
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             ever
             found
             thee
             gracious
             ,
             and
             so
             doubt
             not
             still
             to
             do
             ;
             speak
             peace
             and
             holiness
             therefore
             now
             to
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             sinne
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             learn
             to
             love
             and
             serve
             thee
             .
          
           
           
             27
             27
             Lord
             ,
             instruct
             me
             ,
             and
             over-power
             my
             naturall
             pravity
             and
             corrupt
             disposition
             ,
             to
             walk
             holily
             and
             steadily
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             thy
             name
             ,
             and
             obedience
             of
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             by
             thy
             renewing
             of
             my
             joyes
             ,
             and
             strengthening
             of
             my
             graces
             ,
             so
             shall
             I
             magnifie
             thy
             power
             in
             my
             weakness
             ,
             and
             animate
             the
             faith
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             28
             28
             The
             sense
             of
             my
             sinne
             and
             thy
             displeasure
             for
             it
             ,
             lies
             so
             heavy
             upon
             my
             spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             sensibly
             decay
             and
             wast
             under
             it
             ,
             speak
             reconciliation
             and
             absolution
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             may
             revive
             and
             restore
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             promise
             of
             grace
             and
             mercy
             to
             poor
             penitents
             and
             suppliants
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             am
             .
          
           
             29
             29
             The
             sinne
             that
             hath
             brought
             me
             into
             this
             distemper
             is
             my
             want
             of
             faith
             to
             carry
             me
             through
             ,
             and
             my
             making
             now
             and
             then
             in
             extremity
             of
             temptation
             lies
             my
             refuge
             ,
             which
             repents
             me
             that
             ever
             I
             did
             so
             ,
             the
             Lord
             forgive
             it
             ,
             and
             remove
             that
             spirit
             of
             fear
             and
             diffidence
             that
             caused
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             no
             more
             tread
             in
             such
             by-paths
             ;
             of
             thine
             own
             free
             goodness
             ,
             grant
             me
             the
             mercy
             and
             grace
             promised
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             and
             exhibited
             in
             the
             typicall
             ordinances
             of
             thy
             law
             .
          
           
             30
             30
             Lord
             ,
             how
             ever
             I
             have
             slipt
             through
             frailty
             ,
             yet
             thou
             knowest
             the
             bent
             and
             bias
             of
             my
             heart
             is
             to
             love
             truth
             and
             not
             falshood
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             way
             I
             have
             chosen
             to
             walk
             in
             ,
             and
             have
             used
             the
             means
             that
             might
             aw
             me
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             direct
             me
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             serious
             pondering
             thy
             righteous
             commandments
             ,
             penally
             inhibiting
             such
             sinfull
             aversations
             ,
             though
             ,
             my
             grace
             being
             weak
             ,
             my
             endeavours
             through
             temptation
             have
             sometimes
             been
             ineffectuall
             .
          
           
             31
             31
             I
             have
             not
             ordinarily
             ,
             no
             nor
             willingly
             at
             any
             time
             given
             the
             reins
             to
             my
             corruption
             ,
             though
             otherwhiles
             
             they
             have
             been
             too
             strong
             for
             me
             ,
             but
             have
             carefully
             and
             conscionably
             in
             the
             main
             and
             course
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             though
             troublous
             and
             temptatious
             ,
             walked
             exactly
             ,
             and
             kept
             me
             closely
             to
             thy
             will
             ,
             testified
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             therefore
             compassionate
             me
             in
             this
             my
             sinne
             ,
             and
             trouble
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             order
             my
             wayes
             ,
             that
             I
             sinne
             no
             more
             ,
             to
             provoke
             thee
             against
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             thy
             favour
             ,
             and
             the
             forfeiting
             my self
             to
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             32
             I
             have
             been
             faithfull
             though
             with
             some
             failings
             ,
             32
             which
             if
             thou
             wilt
             but
             please
             to
             pass
             by
             ,
             and
             renew
             thy
             favour
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             grace
             in
             me
             ,
             whereby
             my
             heart
             may
             again
             be
             comforted
             ,
             and
             consequently
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             enabled
             ,
             (
             for
             thy
             joy
             is
             my
             strength
             )
             then
             do
             I
             promise
             for
             my self
             ,
             being
             confident
             in
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             to
             yield
             universall
             and
             chearfull
             obedience
             to
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             maugre
             impediments
             .
          
        
         
           
             He.
             
             The
             fifth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             fifth
             part
             .
          
           
             33
             I
             know
             my
             whole
             life
             throughout
             is
             to
             be
             expended
             in
             thy
             service
             ,
             33
             but
             how
             to
             persevere
             with
             unwearied
             and
             unvaried
             constancy
             I
             see
             not
             ,
             but
             by
             thy
             speciall
             and
             spirituall
             guidance
             ,
             who
             canst
             either
             order
             mine
             affaires
             to
             be
             free
             from
             temptation
             ,
             or
             teach
             and
             enable
             me
             to
             wade
             through
             them
             ,
             without
             warping
             from
             the
             rule
             and
             way
             of
             thy
             commandments
             :
             pitie
             therefore
             my
             weakness
             and
             humane
             frailty
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             spirit
             supply
             and
             prompt
             me
             continually
             ,
             so
             shall
             I
             do
             what
             else
             I
             cannot
             ,
             avoid
             sinne
             ,
             and
             persevere
             in
             
             holiness
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             various
             alterations
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             34
             34
             How
             many
             are
             befooled
             with
             worldly
             wisdom
             and
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             and
             truly
             so
             shall
             I
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             more
             mercifull
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             teach
             me
             better
             ,
             yea
             ,
             contrary
             to
             such
             things
             as
             those
             principles
             dictate
             ;
             even
             the
             wholesome
             rudiments
             of
             thy
             law
             and
             covenant
             dispensation
             ,
             which
             if
             thou
             wilt
             of
             thy
             good
             grace
             vouchsafe
             to
             do
             ,
             I
             shall
             gladlier
             serve
             thee
             than
             sinne
             ;
             yea
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             effectually
             lead
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             gladly
             and
             cordially
             follow
             and
             obey
             thee
             in
             whatsoever
             thou
             commandest
             ,
             for
             to
             will
             is
             present
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             how
             else
             to
             perform
             I
             see
             not
             .
          
           
             35
             35
             Both
             the
             will
             and
             the
             deed
             is
             thine
             and
             of
             thee
             ,
             now
             therefore
             as
             thou
             hast
             enabled
             me
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             for
             through
             thy
             grace
             my
             heart
             is
             byassed
             to
             obedience
             ,
             so
             that
             my
             desire
             is
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             my
             delight
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             so
             do
             thou
             no
             less
             graciously
             and
             powerfully
             enable
             me
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             let
             me
             through
             thine
             assistance
             be
             as
             able
             as
             willing
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             alwayes
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             36
             36
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             naturally
             I
             have
             the
             same
             corrupt
             and
             inordinate
             affections
             in
             me
             as
             others
             have
             ,
             as
             ready
             upon
             temptation
             to
             warp
             world-ward
             as
             another
             man
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             thou
             hast
             my
             heart
             in
             thy
             hands
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             cannot
             rule
             it
             ,
             thou
             canst
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             pray
             thee
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             keep
             an
             hand
             over
             it
             ,
             to
             dispose
             and
             bend
             it
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             will
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             worlds
             allurements
             of
             pleasure
             or
             profit
             ,
             let
             grace
             supersead
             me
             from
             corruption
             ,
             specially
             of
             covetousness
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evil
             .
          
           
             37
             37
             Let
             not
             my
             outward
             sences
             be
             caught
             ,
             and
             sinfully
             
             transported
             with
             the
             baits
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             give
             me
             a
             sanctified
             understanding
             to
             believe
             truly
             ,
             and
             not
             seemingly
             of
             sublunary
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             them
             to
             be
             as
             in
             their
             own
             natures
             they
             are
             ,
             vain
             and
             transitory
             ,
             that
             can
             convey
             no
             permanent
             nor
             substantiall
             good
             or
             content
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             delude
             him
             with
             the
             shews
             thereof
             by
             a
             false
             medium
             ,
             carnall
             concupiscence
             ,
             and
             that
             serves
             to
             steal
             the
             heart
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             avert
             both
             eyes
             and
             heart
             from
             them
             ,
             give
             me
             such
             active
             graces
             ,
             and
             lively
             affections
             ,
             that
             may
             have
             continuall
             influence
             into
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             dispose
             them
             in
             love
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             that
             as
             dead
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             may
             comparatively
             be
             indisposed
             to
             all
             things
             else
             .
          
           
             38
             Lord
             ,
             38
             fulfill
             those
             promises
             of
             grace
             and
             goodness
             ,
             wherein
             thou
             standest
             engaged
             unto
             thy
             servant
             .
             Thou
             that
             art
             Jehovah
             in
             thy
             Being
             ,
             be
             so
             in
             thy
             word
             by
             giving
             it
             a
             being
             in
             all
             those
             gracious
             promises
             it
             comprehends
             and
             exhibits
             ,
             and
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             caused
             me
             to
             trust
             ,
             in
             confidence
             whereof
             I
             have
             wholly
             cast
             my self
             upon
             thy
             grace
             and
             providence
             ,
             minding
             alwayes
             to
             serve
             thee
             ,
             more
             than
             how
             to
             provide
             and
             shift
             for
             my self
             ,
             as
             men
             of
             the
             world
             do
             .
          
           
             39
             Let
             not
             thy
             servant
             sinne
             against
             thee
             ,
             39
             thereby
             to
             provoke
             thee
             against
             him
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             thy
             favour
             ,
             the
             forfeiting
             of
             thy
             protection
             ,
             and
             the
             exposing
             me
             to
             mine
             enemies
             scorn
             and
             insultation
             ,
             which
             I
             exceedingly
             fear
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             thy
             sake
             who
             art
             so
             deeply
             concerned
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             for
             mine
             own
             .
             If
             at
             any
             time
             I
             do
             fall
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             let
             not
             that
             be
             my
             
             punishment
             ,
             be
             thou
             and
             not
             they
             my
             Judge
             ,
             for
             that
             thy
             judgements
             are
             like
             thy self
             ,
             righteous
             and
             good
             ,
             but
             theirs
             are
             like
             themselves
             ,
             merciless
             and
             wicked
             .
          
           
             40
             40
             Thou
             knowest
             my
             heart
             is
             perfect
             towards
             thee
             ,
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             my
             desires
             and
             affections
             are
             upright
             and
             sincere
             to
             the
             knowing
             and
             doing
             of
             thy
             will
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             ,
             give
             me
             a
             spirit
             of
             power
             and
             enablement
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             will
             and
             desire
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             righteous
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             gracious
             engagements
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             as
             just
             to
             fulfill
             promises
             ,
             as
             to
             inflict
             punishments
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Vau.
             The
             sixth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             sixth
             part
             .
          
           
             41
             41
             And
             as
             I
             desire
             that
             thou
             wilt
             enable
             me
             with
             a
             spirit
             of
             holiness
             to
             walk
             uprightly
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             so
             also
             that
             in
             mercy
             thou
             wilt
             remember
             me
             concerning
             the
             promised
             end
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             effect
             that
             for
             me
             ,
             even
             my
             preservation
             in
             ,
             and
             my
             deliverance
             out
             of
             my
             sad
             condition
             and
             many
             dangers
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             engaged
             thy self
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             42
             42
             By
             this
             means
             I
             that
             now
             onely
             live
             by
             promises
             ,
             unpossessed
             of
             the
             thing
             promised
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             at
             present
             effectually
             convince
             men
             of
             carnall
             understandings
             and
             void
             of
             faith
             ;
             shall
             then
             be
             able
             demonstratively
             to
             stop
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             that
             now
             flout
             me
             for
             mine
             improbable
             hopes
             and
             forreign
             expectations
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             bear
             my self
             upon
             thy
             word
             which
             they
             think
             will
             never
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             otherwise
             perswaded
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             let
             not
             my
             trust
             be
             deceived
             and
             they
             in
             their
             presumptuous
             impiety
             confirmed
             .
          
           
           
             43
             And
             let
             me
             never
             so
             sinne
             against
             thee
             ,
             43
             as
             thereby
             to
             have
             mine
             own
             mouth
             stopped
             ,
             and
             despoil
             my self
             of
             what
             thou
             hast
             promised
             me
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             in
             faith
             of
             thy
             truth
             and
             goodness
             ,
             I
             have
             openly
             declared
             my
             confidence
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             ,
             which
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             let
             me
             never
             have
             cause
             to
             retract
             ,
             nor
             to
             speak
             less
             in
             praise
             of
             thy
             faithfulness
             ,
             but
             more
             ,
             by
             thy
             turning
             promises
             into
             performances
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             hope
             I
             have
             had
             in
             thy
             just
             fullfilling
             what
             thou
             hast
             promised
             me
             ,
             and
             threatened
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             44
             So
             shalt
             thou
             oblige
             me
             ,
             44
             when
             I
             am
             delivered
             out
             of
             these
             heavy
             pressures
             which
             lie
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             clogs
             and
             hinderances
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             shall
             never
             forget
             )
             without
             making
             bawks
             in
             mine
             obedience
             ,
             (
             which
             through
             temptation
             I
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             fear
             I
             shall
             still
             do
             without
             thy
             powerfull
             prevention
             )
             in
             love
             and
             thankfulness
             to
             serve
             and
             please
             thee
             ,
             the
             utmost
             hour
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             if
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             45
             Yea
             ,
             
             when
             thou
             hast
             enfranchized
             me
             out
             of
             these
             incumbrances
             of
             fear
             and
             care
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             a
             man
             of
             liberty
             and
             authority
             in
             Israel
             ,
             I
             will
             as
             thy
             free-man
             and
             servant
             carry
             and
             demean
             my self
             ,
             in
             all
             manner
             well-pleasing
             ,
             walking
             in
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             service
             ,
             and
             keeping
             all
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             which
             never
             shall
             be
             a
             burden
             or
             bondage
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             ability
             ,
             and
             opportunity
             to
             learn
             and
             do
             thy
             will
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             ,
             is
             that
             I
             beg
             above
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             should
             esteem
             as
             my
             greatest
             felicity
             .
          
           
             46
             When
             thou
             hast
             advanced
             me
             ,
             46
             I
             also
             will
             advance
             thee
             ,
             and
             execute
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             no
             shame
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             
             by
             declaring
             to
             others
             as
             occasion
             is
             offered
             ,
             what
             thy
             will
             and
             word
             is
             ,
             even
             to
             Kings
             and
             mighty
             men
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             shall
             then
             be
             of
             equall
             levell
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             opportunity
             in
             that
             condition
             to
             converse
             more
             with
             them
             ,
             than
             now
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             I
             promise
             to
             improve
             it
             when
             I
             have
             it
             .
          
           
             47
             47
             And
             then
             will
             I
             as
             a
             man
             set
             at
             liberty
             from
             restraint
             ,
             run
             the
             wayes
             of
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             by
             dayly
             and
             frequent
             doing
             them
             ,
             my
             delight
             shall
             be
             to
             be
             conversant
             in
             thine
             ordinances
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             longed
             for
             ,
             and
             heartily
             loved
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             be
             an
             actour
             in
             ,
             but
             hitherto
             have
             been
             an
             exile
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             hath
             set
             a
             vehement
             edge
             upon
             mine
             appetite
             ,
             which
             then
             I
             will
             satiate
             .
          
           
             48
             48
             For
             then
             both
             heart
             and
             hand
             shall
             act
             for
             thee
             ,
             my
             whole
             man
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             might
             ,
             shall
             be
             set
             on
             work
             to
             know
             and
             do
             thy
             whole
             will
             in
             thy
             law
             revealed
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             dearly
             loved
             and
             longed
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             will
             perform
             them
             in
             spirit
             as
             well
             as
             in
             letter
             ,
             for
             when
             my
             mind
             is
             free
             from
             these
             distractions
             ,
             it
             shall
             move
             in
             a
             higher
             sphear
             ,
             and
             be
             active
             in
             and
             about
             the
             Gospel-sence
             of
             thy
             laws
             and
             ordinances
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Zain
             .
             The
             seventh
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             seventh
             part
             .
          
           
             49
             49
             Be
             mindfull
             of
             thy
             word
             of
             promise
             ,
             and
             voluntary
             ingagements
             made
             to
             me
             thy
             chosen
             ,
             though
             unworthy
             servant
             ,
             touching
             grace
             ,
             preservation
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             ,
             upon
             which
             as
             thou
             hast
             commanded
             me
             ,
             so
             also
             hast
             thou
             effectually
             over-powered
             ,
             &
             enabled
             me
             by
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             to
             rest
             in
             assured
             hope
             of
             thy
             faithfulness
             ,
             and
             my
             happiness
             thereby
             .
          
           
           
             50
             Throughout
             all
             my
             long
             and
             tedious
             triall
             where
             with
             thou
             afflictedst
             me
             ,
             50
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             bear
             up
             upon
             but
             this
             ,
             and
             I
             bless
             thee
             for
             it
             ,
             this
             serves
             the
             turn
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             thy
             promise
             through
             faith
             doth
             comfort
             and
             cordialize
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             hath
             done
             many
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             to
             sence
             and
             reason
             I
             have
             been
             a
             dead
             man.
             
          
           
             51
             My
             faith
             ,
             51
             and
             I
             for
             my
             faiths
             sake
             ,
             have
             been
             exceedingly
             slighted
             and
             scorned
             by
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             men
             of
             proud
             and
             carnall
             minds
             ,
             yet
             have
             I
             neither
             been
             afraid
             nor
             ashamed
             of
             my
             cause
             or
             confidence
             ,
             but
             haue
             stuck
             to
             thy
             promises
             in
             faith
             and
             obedience
             ,
             waiting
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             52
             I
             was
             ever
             confident
             that
             as
             mine
             enemies
             had
             their
             time
             ,
             52
             so
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             thine
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             see
             thee
             as
             just
             in
             reward
             and
             punishment
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             when
             by
             miracle
             thou
             savedst
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             destroyedst
             thine
             and
             their
             adversaries
             ,
             the
             consideration
             hereof
             ,
             knowing
             thee
             to
             be
             the
             same
             unchangeable
             God
             in
             omnipotency
             and
             faithfulness
             ,
             hath
             alwayes
             born
             up
             my
             heart
             comfortably
             in
             hope
             of
             no
             worse
             success
             .
          
           
             53
             And
             were
             it
             not
             for
             thy
             word
             of
             promise
             ,
             53
             and
             works
             of
             power
             and
             providence
             ,
             that
             the
             faith
             of
             these
             are
             a
             stay
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             were
             of
             all
             men
             most
             miserable
             ,
             for
             the
             horrid
             insolencies
             ,
             &
             unjust
             violences
             of
             my
             wicked
             and
             graceless
             enemies
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             fear
             of
             God
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             but
             reject
             both
             thee
             and
             thy
             precepts
             ,
             it
             makes
             me
             tremble
             to
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             heavy
             judgements
             that
             will
             befall
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             so
             ,
             at
             present
             I
             feel
             the
             evil
             effects
             thereof
             ,
             being
             driven
             to
             extream
             straits
             and
             perplexities
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             by
             these
             impious
             lawless
             wretches
             .
          
           
           
             54
             54
             For
             my
             life
             is
             no
             better
             to
             me
             by
             their
             persecution
             and
             prosecution
             of
             me
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             than
             a
             perpetuall
             pilgrimage
             ,
             so
             that
             my
             dwelling
             is
             no
             dwelling
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             in
             a
             continuall
             peregrination
             ,
             restlesly
             changing
             my
             station
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             caves
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             desarts
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             exile
             and
             banishment
             ,
             yet
             every
             where
             and
             at
             all
             times
             the
             memory
             and
             meditation
             of
             thine
             engagements
             and
             promises
             concerning
             me
             ,
             which
             bind
             thee
             by
             grace
             ,
             as
             laws
             do
             us
             by
             duty
             ,
             and
             are
             thy
             statutes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             are
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             have
             cheared
             up
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             were
             ,
             as
             my
             songs
             ,
             and
             instruments
             of
             musick
             heretofore
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             unto
             me
             ,
             at
             leasurable
             times
             in
             mine
             own
             house
             .
          
           
             55
             55
             I
             have
             made
             it
             my
             imployment
             ,
             and
             set
             my
             seriousest
             thoughts
             on
             work
             upon
             the
             minding
             and
             meditating
             thy
             faithfulness
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             justice
             ,
             when
             others
             have
             been
             refreshing
             their
             bodies
             with
             rest
             in
             the
             night
             season
             ,
             then
             have
             I
             been
             refreshing
             my
             weary
             and
             carefull
             mind
             ,
             with
             pondering
             thee
             in
             thine
             excellencies
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             and
             have
             been
             so
             setled
             in
             mind
             thereby
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             taken
             up
             a
             resolution
             by
             carnall
             and
             sinfull
             shifts
             ,
             never
             to
             prevaricate
             what
             ever
             come
             of
             me
             ,
             but
             to
             persist
             in
             faith
             and
             holiness
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             56
             56
             These
             soul
             supportations
             ,
             renewed
             graces
             ,
             and
             heart
             comfortings
             ,
             the
             Lord
             vouchsafed
             me
             in
             the
             meditations
             of
             him
             ,
             his
             promises
             ,
             and
             properties
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             conscionable
             and
             carefull
             to
             walk
             alwayes
             in
             all
             things
             to
             his
             well-pleasing
             ,
             therefore
             did
             he
             reward
             and
             sustain
             me
             with
             these
             divine
             cordialls
             ,
             and
             comforts
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             comfortless
             peregrination
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Cheth
             .
             
             The
             eighth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             eighth
             part
             .
          
           
             57
             The
             comforts
             and
             confidences
             of
             worldly
             men
             ,
             57
             are
             in
             worldly
             things
             ,
             there
             portion
             is
             here
             below
             in
             things
             (
             I
             bless
             my
             God
             )
             too
             low
             for
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             happiness
             ,
             contentment
             ,
             or
             confidence
             short
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             all
             in
             all
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             as
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             art
             mine
             ,
             so
             I
             have
             fully
             purposed
             to
             be
             thine
             ,
             and
             to
             yield
             thee
             faithful
             and
             fruitful
             obedience
             in
             dependencie
             on
             thy
             promises
             ,
             and
             conformitie
             to
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             58
             Lord
             ,
             58
             thou
             knowest
             what
             value
             I
             have
             alwayes
             set
             on
             thy
             favour
             ,
             how
             above
             all
             blessings
             I
             have
             lain
             at
             thee
             for
             that
             ,
             as
             more
             to
             me
             than
             all
             besides
             ,
             so
             that
             before
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             have
             I
             preferred
             and
             sought
             it
             as
             my
             choicest
             and
             chiefest
             happiness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             beg
             of
             thee
             that
             I
             may
             ever
             be
             blessed
             with
             thy
             grace
             ,
             mercie
             ,
             and
             truth
             ,
             vouchsafed
             and
             fulfilled
             according
             to
             promise
             .
          
           
             59
             Fearful
             was
             I
             to
             offend
             ,
             59
             and
             forfeit
             that
             thy
             favour
             I
             set
             so
             much
             by
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             alwayes
             solicitous
             and
             thought-ful
             of
             the
             steps
             I
             took
             ,
             whether
             they
             tended
             to
             thy
             pleasing
             or
             displeasing
             ,
             and
             if
             at
             any
             time
             by
             temptation
             or
             frailty
             I
             began
             to
             be
             misbiassed
             ,
             or
             that
             actually
             I
             deviated
             before
             I
             was
             awar
             ,
             I
             quickly
             (
             through
             thy
             grace
             )
             recollected
             my self
             ,
             and
             faced
             about
             .
          
           
             60
             When
             I
             found
             mine
             errour
             I
             soon
             quit
             it
             ,
             60
             no
             reasonings
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             prevailed
             to
             make
             me
             persist
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             I
             broke
             through
             all
             impediments
             to
             serve
             and
             please
             thee
             .
          
           
             61
             Wicked
             men
             by
             wicked
             wayes
             have
             prospered
             and
             thriven
             ,
             61
             and
             by
             combination
             have
             turned
             me
             out
             
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             enriched
             themselves
             with
             my
             spoils
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             that
             I
             have
             stuck
             to
             my
             tackling
             ,
             held
             close
             to
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             in
             believing
             ,
             and
             doing
             as
             I
             was
             appointed
             ,
             and
             left
             their
             punishment
             and
             my
             vindication
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             62
             62
             And
             it
             no
             whit
             repents
             me
             ,
             but
             exceedingly
             rejoyceth
             me
             of
             that
             thy
             gracious
             supportation
             of
             my
             faith
             ,
             yea
             ,
             such
             peace
             of
             conscience
             it
             brings
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             seal
             of
             special
             favour
             it
             is
             unto
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             righteous
             ingagements
             to
             be
             thus
             inabled
             to
             walk
             holily
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             thoughts
             thereof
             are
             more
             sweet
             and
             refreshing
             to
             my
             mind
             ,
             than
             sleep
             to
             my
             nature
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             suspend
             the
             one
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             season
             thereof
             ,
             to
             feed
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             make
             thankful
             repayment
             of
             my
             debts
             and
             endearments
             contracted
             thereby
             .
          
           
             63
             63
             Thy
             wayes
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             walk
             in
             them
             ,
             are
             my
             delight
             ,
             I
             fear
             thee
             my self
             ,
             so
             I
             love
             all
             those
             that
             do
             so
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             not
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             so
             nor
             in
             wicked
             men
             ,
             but
             the
             out-casts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             my self
             am
             ,
             that
             fear
             to
             offend
             thee
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             please
             and
             serve
             thee
             ,
             these
             have
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             will
             I
             stand
             and
             fall
             ,
             live
             and
             die
             .
          
           
             64
             64
             As
             a
             faithful
             Creator
             thou
             hast
             plentifully
             provided
             for
             man
             and
             beast
             ,
             nature
             is
             well
             stored
             with
             varieties
             of
             created
             conveniencies
             for
             all
             kinds
             of
             Beings
             upon
             earth
             ,
             which
             also
             are
             mercifully
             continued
             ,
             though
             long
             since
             forfeited
             by
             the
             fall
             .
             But
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             necessarie
             ,
             and
             a
             mercie
             more
             worth
             than
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             to
             be
             able
             to
             see
             and
             seek
             a
             happiness
             that
             is
             above
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             grows
             in
             no
             earthly
             soil
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             frameable
             and
             teachable
             heart
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             grant
             me
             that
             ,
             write
             thy
             Law
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             both
             
             thy
             precepts
             and
             promises
             be
             believed
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             by
             me
             ,
             That
             is
             my
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Teth.
             
             The
             ninth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             ninth
             part
             .
          
           
             65
             I
             have
             not
             found
             thy
             grace
             or
             truth
             to
             fail
             me
             ,
             65
             but
             as
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             approve
             my self
             a
             good
             servant
             ,
             so
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             have
             I
             found
             thee
             a
             good
             master
             ,
             true
             of
             thy
             promise
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             as
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             66
             Lord
             ,
             66
             give
             me
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             things
             that
             differ
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             mistake
             falshood
             for
             truth
             ,
             nor
             evil
             for
             good
             ,
             but
             teach
             me
             to
             know
             the
             thing
             that
             good
             is
             ,
             and
             dispose
             mine
             heart
             and
             affections
             practically
             thereunto
             ,
             for
             so
             far
             as
             I
             have
             been
             taught
             by
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             I
             have
             gladly
             imbraced
             and
             conscionably
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             not
             refused
             either
             belief
             or
             subjection
             to
             any
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
           
             67
             My
             very
             afflictions
             through
             thy
             grace
             and
             faithfulness
             ,
             67
             are
             become
             wholsom
             physick
             and
             good
             documents
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             apt
             to
             wander
             out
             of
             thy
             way
             ,
             until
             I
             smarted
             for
             my
             folly
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             have
             learned
             another
             lesson
             ,
             and
             have
             ever
             since
             run
             another
             course
             ,
             kept
             close
             to
             thy
             will
             revealed
             in
             thy
             word
             without
             hearkening
             to
             the
             dictates
             of
             corrupt
             reason
             ,
             tending
             to
             self-pleasing
             or
             self-saving
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             too
             prevailing
             .
          
           
             68
             Goodness
             of
             all
             kinds
             ,
             68
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             natural
             to
             thee
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             to
             us
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             none
             good
             but
             God
             ,
             and
             flows
             plentifully
             from
             thee
             ,
             as
             all
             creatures
             but
             man
             especially
             can
             witness
             ,
             of
             whose
             bountie
             they
             have
             their
             beings
             ,
             and
             those
             beings
             their
             subsistencies
             all
             the
             world
             over
             ,
             but
             Lord
             it
             is
             thy
             saving
             goodness
             that
             I
             pray
             to
             partake
             of
             ,
             my
             soul
             is
             more
             to
             me
             than
             my
             bodie
             ,
             
             and
             grace
             than
             nature
             ,
             therefore
             do
             I
             beg
             special
             and
             supernatural
             grace
             and
             wisdom
             to
             know
             and
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             which
             I
             prefer
             before
             common
             and
             natural
             benefits
             ,
             the
             pleasing
             of
             thee
             before
             either
             profit
             or
             pleasure
             to
             my self
             ,
             of
             thy
             goodness
             grant
             me
             this
             ,
             which
             is
             part
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             and
             onely
             makes
             man
             like
             to
             God
             in
             being
             and
             doing
             good
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             both
             be
             and
             do
             .
          
           
             69
             69
             My
             proud
             disdainful
             enemies
             that
             fear
             not
             God
             ,
             nor
             care
             not
             what
             wickedness
             they
             commit
             in
             word
             or
             deed
             to
             discredit
             me
             ,
             have
             falsly
             aspersed
             me
             for
             a
             traiterous
             conspiratour
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             my
             ambition
             ,
             not
             thy
             determination
             that
             puts
             me
             upon
             expectancie
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             resolved
             ,
             this
             slaunder
             shall
             not
             stagger
             me
             ,
             but
             in
             confidence
             of
             thy
             truth
             and
             mine
             own
             integritie
             ,
             I
             will
             persist
             to
             serve
             thee
             in
             sinceritie
             of
             heart
             ,
             who
             I
             know
             wilt
             vindicate
             mine
             innocencie
             ,
             and
             make
             appear
             their
             forgerie
             .
          
           
             70
             70
             Their
             worldly
             pomp
             and
             plentie
             hath
             made
             their
             hearts
             so
             gross
             and
             carnal
             ,
             as
             that
             their
             consciences
             are
             benummed
             and
             sensless
             ,
             and
             their
             minds
             puft
             up
             with
             pride
             and
             arrogance
             ,
             they
             sin
             without
             restraint
             ,
             and
             scoffe
             at
             pietie
             as
             pusillanimitie
             ,
             but
             thy
             Law
             is
             my
             delight
             ,
             though
             not
             theirs
             ,
             I
             am
             troubled
             when
             I
             break
             it
             ,
             and
             glad
             at
             heart
             when
             I
             do
             and
             can
             keep
             it
             through
             thy
             gracious
             enablement
             .
          
           
             71
             71
             Yea
             ,
             such
             is
             my
             love
             to
             holiness
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             think
             it
             a
             dear
             purchase
             whatsoever
             it
             cost
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             value
             mine
             afflictions
             ,
             which
             in
             mercie
             thou
             sentest
             to
             beget
             in
             me
             a
             teachable
             and
             tractable
             heart
             to
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             above
             their
             prosperitie
             that
             hardeneth
             their
             hearts
             in
             ignorance
             and
             carnallitie
             .
          
           
             72
             72
             Thy
             word
             and
             Law
             written
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             effectually
             
             taught
             and
             wrought
             there
             by
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             however
             it
             is
             counter
             to
             my
             corruptions
             ,
             yet
             because
             as
             it
             is
             thine
             ,
             (
             so
             pliable
             hast
             thou
             made
             my
             will
             to
             thy
             will
             )
             even
             therefore
             do
             I
             praise
             it
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             my self
             more
             enriched
             with
             my
             knowledge
             of
             it
             and
             love
             to
             it
             ,
             than
             if
             I
             had
             the
             wealth
             the
             world
             so
             dotes
             on
             in
             never
             so
             great
             abundance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iod.
             
             The
             tenth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             tenth
             part
             .
          
           
             73
             Thou
             ,
             73
             Lord
             ,
             that
             madest
             me
             was
             pleased
             to
             difference
             me
             from
             other
             creatures
             ,
             by
             endowing
             me
             with
             natural
             capacities
             above
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             though
             I
             have
             lost
             my
             created
             perfections
             of
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
             ,
             yet
             not
             my
             created
             and
             passive
             capacities
             of
             thy
             renewing
             them
             again
             in
             me
             ,
             my
             soul
             hath
             the
             same
             faculties
             ,
             and
             my
             bodie
             the
             same
             parts
             and
             Organs
             thou
             gavest
             me
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             thou
             art
             able
             to
             re-imprint
             thine
             image
             ;
             vouchsafe
             me
             I
             pray
             thee
             thy
             renewing
             grace
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             powerfully
             enlighten
             my
             dark
             understanding
             ,
             encline
             my
             whole
             man
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             loving
             and
             obeying
             of
             thy
             whole
             will
             ,
             I
             am
             still
             thy
             creature
             ,
             renew
             thy
             likeness
             .
          
           
             74
             If
             Lord
             thou
             wilt
             strengthen
             thy
             graces
             in
             me
             ,
             74
             and
             enable
             me
             to
             hold
             out
             stedfast
             in
             faith
             and
             holy
             obedience
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             then
             reward
             thine
             own
             graces
             in
             me
             with
             a
             happie
             issue
             and
             close
             of
             things
             ,
             how
             will
             it
             rejoyce
             the
             hearts
             of
             thy
             servants
             that
             fear
             thee
             ,
             and
             hope
             in
             thee
             ?
             when
             they
             shall
             see
             me
             have
             overcome
             all
             my
             miseries
             ,
             and
             be
             possessed
             of
             my
             hopes
             and
             thy
             promises
             ,
             because
             of
             thy
             gracious
             enabling
             me
             to
             hold
             out
             in
             affiance
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
             it
             will
             affect
             them
             greatly
             .
          
           
           
             75
             I
             know
             ,
             75
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             righteous
             in
             what
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             and
             doest
             ,
             thy
             word
             and
             thy
             works
             are
             consentaneous
             ,
             thy
             faithfulness
             is
             fulfilled
             in
             my
             very
             afflictions
             though
             seemingly
             otherwayes
             thy
             judgements
             and
             mercies
             ,
             and
             shall
             conduce
             to
             bring
             about
             thy
             promises
             made
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             76
             76
             Let
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             thy
             mercie
             of
             favour
             and
             grace
             long
             since
             promised
             me
             ,
             be
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             it
             a
             continual
             comfort
             to
             me
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             comfort
             me
             thy
             servant
             chosen
             and
             called
             ,
             with
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             77
             77
             Make
             me
             inwardly
             sensible
             of
             those
             tender
             affections
             which
             thou
             bearest
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             help
             to
             revive
             me
             in
             this
             comfortless
             condition
             whilest
             it
             lasts
             ,
             and
             express
             them
             also
             in
             outward
             manifestations
             ,
             let
             me
             see
             thy
             pitie
             and
             compassion
             in
             a
             comfortable
             deliverance
             and
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             live
             free
             from
             these
             troubles
             which
             makes
             my
             life
             a
             very
             death
             ,
             for
             how
             ever
             by
             frailtie
             I
             have
             and
             cannot
             but
             offend
             thee
             ,
             yet
             thou
             knowest
             thou
             hast
             mine
             heart
             and
             good
             will
             in
             all
             things
             to
             serve
             and
             obey
             thee
             ,
             that
             is
             my
             desire
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             I
             delight
             .
          
           
             78
             78
             Let
             not
             me
             therefore
             miscarrie
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             proud
             men
             and
             evil
             doers
             ,
             that
             are
             lawless
             and
             scorn
             subjection
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             let
             them
             miscarrie
             in
             their
             designs
             and
             evil
             purposes
             ,
             for
             thou
             knowest
             how
             contrarie
             to
             their
             consciences
             they
             have
             persecuted
             me
             as
             nocent
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             know
             me
             to
             be
             an
             innocent
             person
             ,
             but
             their
             dealing
             shall
             not
             make
             me
             forget
             my
             dutie
             ,
             I
             will
             keep
             mine
             eye
             still
             fixed
             upon
             that
             ,
             and
             walk
             stedfastly
             in
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             precepts
             ,
             in
             confidence
             of
             my
             reward
             and
             their
             punishment
             .
          
           
           
             79
             Give
             me
             such
             remarkable
             deliverance
             and
             so
             change
             the
             scene
             ,
             79
             that
             those
             of
             thy
             people
             that
             truly
             fear
             thee
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             savingly
             enlightened
             by
             thee
             ,
             whom
             my
             afflictions
             have
             staggered
             ,
             or
             that
             have
             been
             misled
             by
             delusions
             and
             false
             reports
             ,
             may
             see
             convincing
             signs
             of
             thy
             special
             favour
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             purposes
             concerning
             me
             ,
             and
             thereby
             be
             encouraged
             and
             invited
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             thy
             promises
             ,
             and
             my
             innocent
             cause
             to
             take
             part
             and
             joyn
             with
             me
             ,
             against
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             80
             Let
             me
             be
             enabled
             by
             thy
             gracious
             assistance
             to
             keep
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             stedfast
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             80
             that
             I
             lose
             not
             the
             prize
             by
             falling
             short
             of
             the
             goal
             ,
             fainting
             either
             in
             faith
             or
             dutie
             ,
             and
             so
             render
             my self
             and
             cause
             a
             laughing-stock
             to
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             which
             is
             it
             they
             would
             have
             .
          
        
         
           
             Caph.
             
             The
             eleventh
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             eleventh
             part
             .
          
           
             81
             Lord
             ,
             81
             I
             have
             waded
             through
             many
             and
             grievous
             troubles
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             long-suffering
             have
             a
             long
             time
             eagerly
             longed
             and
             looked
             for
             thy
             promised
             deliverance
             ,
             almost
             to
             the
             exhausting
             of
             my
             soul
             and
             spirit
             in
             sighs
             and
             groans
             after
             it
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             comes
             not
             ,
             nevertheless
             I
             am
             still
             sustained
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             am
             resolved
             to
             live
             and
             die
             in
             expectation
             of
             thy
             promise
             ,
             no
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             nor
             trouble
             ,
             shall
             null
             my
             hopes
             ,
             nor
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             the
             thing
             I
             hope
             for
             .
          
           
             82
             I
             have
             waited
             long
             &
             dreely
             looked
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             thy
             promise
             ,
             82
             even
             to
             the
             weakening
             of
             my
             
             sight
             &
             impairing
             my
             senses
             ,
             every
             foot
             thinking
             within
             my self
             ,
             as
             my
             mind
             gave
             me
             and
             occasion
             was
             offered
             ,
             that
             sure
             this
             is
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             opportunitie
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             delivered
             ,
             but
             still
             I
             am
             prolonged
             and
             put
             off
             ,
             sighing
             out
             my
             hopes
             ,
             with
             ,
             If
             not
             now
             Lord
             ,
             when
             then
             will
             the
             time
             be
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             means
             that
             must
             fulfil
             thy
             word
             ,
             and
             my
             desire
             ?
          
           
             83
             83
             The
             scorching
             sun
             of
             adversitie
             hath
             allmost
             quite
             exhausted
             my
             radical
             moisture
             ,
             my
             spirits
             which
             should
             animate
             my
             members
             ,
             and
             extrinsical
             parts
             are
             spent
             with
             continual
             grief
             by
             reason
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             disappointments
             of
             my
             longing
             expectations
             ,
             which
             lingringly
             consume
             and
             wast
             me
             into
             leanness
             and
             deformitie
             ,
             like
             a
             bladder
             or
             a
             skin-bottel
             hung
             up
             in
             a
             chimney
             ,
             that
             in
             tract
             of
             time
             will
             parch
             and
             crack
             and
             shrink
             up
             into
             wrinckles
             not
             like
             it self
             ,
             and
             so
             am
             I
             become
             ,
             yet
             though
             nature
             thus
             decayes
             ,
             grace
             does
             not
             ,
             by
             thy
             goodness
             to
             me
             I
             am
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             upheld
             in
             care
             and
             conscience
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             and
             believe
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             84
             84
             Lord
             ,
             how
             long
             too
             ,
             is
             the
             end
             of
             my
             miseries
             ?
             consider
             how
             much
             of
             my
             life
             is
             allready
             spent
             and
             wasted
             in
             them
             ,
             even
             of
             mine
             ,
             who
             am
             appointed
             and
             designed
             by
             thee
             for
             great
             and
             special
             services
             in
             thy
             Church
             ,
             therefore
             consider
             me
             who
             would
             fain
             be
             imployed
             ,
             to
             shorten
             these
             dayes
             ;
             when
             shall
             they
             that
             unjustly
             would
             cut
             me
             off
             ,
             be
             themselves
             justly
             so
             served
             ?
             and
             I
             set
             free
             to
             serve
             thee
             .
          
           
             85
             85
             Mine
             enemies
             that
             scorn
             thy
             commands
             ,
             and
             me
             thy
             servant
             ,
             have
             not
             onely
             persecuted
             me
             with
             open
             violence
             ,
             but
             with
             cunning
             craft
             and
             dissimulation
             sought
             my
             life
             ,
             for
             their
             will
             is
             their
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             thy
             word
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             yield
             no
             manner
             of
             obedience
             ,
             
             nor
             bear
             no
             regard
             ,
             but
             practice
             what
             them
             list
             though
             never
             so
             wicked
             and
             unjust
             ,
             so
             it
             serves
             their
             turns
             .
          
           
             86
             But
             ,
             86
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             another
             estimate
             of
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             I
             set
             not
             so
             light
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             come
             from
             a
             faithful
             God
             ,
             who
             may
             suffer
             the
             wicked
             for
             a
             time
             to
             sin
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             punishment
             due
             to
             those
             that
             break
             them
             ,
             shall
             befal
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             the
             reward
             promised
             to
             them
             that
             keep
             them
             ;
             in
             the
             faith
             whereof
             I
             do
             and
             will
             innocently
             persevere
             ,
             and
             pray
             thee
             to
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             in
             my
             help
             and
             deliverance
             from
             ,
             and
             upon
             ,
             these
             treacherous
             and
             unjust
             persecutours
             .
          
           
             87
             Mine
             enemies
             ,
             87
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             take
             all
             wayes
             and
             advantages
             upon
             earth
             against
             me
             ,
             had
             what
             one
             way
             and
             other
             by
             their
             continual
             vexations
             and
             my
             griefs
             allmost
             brought
             me
             down
             to
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             better
             of
             me
             ,
             hadst
             not
             thou
             been
             above
             them
             ,
             and
             heaven
             more
             my
             friend
             than
             earth
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             no
             help
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             was
             at
             lowest
             ,
             hopeless
             and
             helpless
             ,
             as
             to
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             I
             still
             kept
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             hoping
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             88
             Lord
             ,
             88
             give
             me
             to
             enjoy
             that
             happie
             condition
             which
             of
             thy
             free
             grace
             and
             loving
             beneficence
             thou
             hast
             promised
             me
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             as
             a
             resurrection
             to
             life
             from
             death
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             sorrows
             as
             I
             have
             undergone
             ,
             so
             shalt
             thou
             both
             ingage
             and
             enable
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             set
             free
             from
             these
             hinderances
             to
             do
             thy
             whole
             will
             and
             walk
             in
             thy
             Law
             ,
             which
             bears
             the
             stamp
             of
             Divine
             and
             royal
             authoritie
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             worthy
             of
             reverend
             and
             solemn
             observance
             and
             obedience
             ,
             which
             then
             I
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             pay
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             cannot
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
             Lamed
             .
             The
             twelfth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             twelfth
             part
             .
          
           
             89
             89
             Thy
             word
             and
             decree
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             as
             firm
             as
             thy self
             ,
             no
             chances
             nor
             changes
             here
             below
             can
             make
             void
             what
             thou
             above
             hast
             determined
             shall
             be
             ,
             nor
             can
             time
             it self
             wear
             out
             ,
             what
             thou
             that
             art
             eternal
             before
             all
             time
             hast
             appointed
             .
          
           
             90
             90
             Our
             faith
             may
             bear
             it self
             boldly
             upon
             thy
             faithfulness
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             of
             truth
             and
             promise
             is
             allwayes
             the
             same
             ,
             how
             ever
             matters
             frame
             or
             seem
             to
             be
             out
             of
             frame
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             the
             world
             is
             not
             long
             since
             dissolved
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             decreed
             and
             promised
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             natural
             cause
             doth
             the
             earth
             thus
             long
             subsist
             in
             nature
             and
             order
             .
          
           
             91
             91
             All
             created
             Beings
             according
             to
             their
             several
             natures
             ,
             stations
             ,
             and
             operations
             ,
             are
             as
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             thou
             in
             wisdom
             determinedst
             them
             ,
             which
             else
             of
             themselves
             would
             run
             into
             confusion
             and
             destruction
             ,
             what
             Laws
             thou
             gavest
             them
             they
             keep
             ,
             and
             thereby
             are
             themselves
             kept
             and
             preserved
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             elements
             and
             elemental
             creatures
             as
             they
             are
             made
             by
             thee
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             made
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             thy
             ordering
             and
             dispose
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             well
             for
             us
             and
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             .
          
           
             92
             92
             And
             surely
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             hold
             by
             the
             self-same
             tenure
             the
             creation
             does
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             been
             long
             since
             dissolved
             and
             annihilated
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Law
             of
             orderly
             existence
             thou
             laidst
             upon
             it
             ,
             whereby
             ever
             since
             it
             retains
             a
             beautiful
             being
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             contradictions
             that
             are
             in
             those
             primarie
             principles
             the
             elements
             ,
             
             as
             also
             the
             strange
             concussions
             and
             alterations
             that
             time
             and
             sin
             hath
             brought
             forth
             ;
             So
             unless
             I
             also
             had
             thy
             righteous
             word
             to
             stay
             my
             heart
             upon
             ,
             and
             to
             chear
             up
             my
             soul
             with
             ,
             which
             I
             knew
             would
             not
             fail
             me
             in
             those
             various
             providences
             and
             strange
             agitations
             which
             I
             have
             undergone
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             have
             lasted
             thus
             long
             ,
             but
             had
             long
             ere
             this
             been
             in
             my
             grave
             ,
             by
             the
             outward
             pressures
             and
             inward
             griefs
             I
             underwent
             .
          
           
             93
             I
             have
             cause
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             life
             thankfully
             to
             remember
             and
             bear
             in
             mind
             ,
             93
             and
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             ,
             thy
             faithfulness
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             thou
             hast
             ordeined
             in
             thy
             word
             for
             me
             to
             trust
             in
             ,
             and
             yield
             obedience
             to
             ,
             many
             a
             time
             in
             mine
             extremitie
             when
             my
             spirit
             was
             readie
             to
             sink
             and
             die
             within
             me
             ,
             thou
             hast
             therewith
             comfortably
             revived
             and
             cheered
             me
             ,
             and
             set
             me
             upon
             my
             feet
             .
          
           
             94
             Let
             me
             to
             the
             end
             have
             experience
             of
             thee
             to
             be
             the
             self-same
             God
             in
             truth
             and
             goodness
             ,
             94
             preserve
             me
             in
             ,
             and
             deliver
             me
             out
             of
             this
             my
             sad
             condition
             ,
             let
             nothing
             fail
             me
             that
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             ,
             who
             am
             related
             in
             a
             nearer
             proprietie
             to
             thee
             than
             that
             of
             creation
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             son
             and
             servant
             ,
             not
             passively
             but
             actively
             ,
             by
             a
             gratuitous
             intrinsical
             principle
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             chosen
             me
             ,
             so
             I
             have
             chosen
             thee
             for
             my
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             and
             thy
             Laws
             for
             the
             rule
             of
             my
             faith
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             allwayes
             consult
             them
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             95
             I
             have
             been
             in
             a
             many
             a
             sore
             temptation
             and
             imminent
             peril
             of
             my
             life
             by
             sinister
             plots
             and
             practises
             of
             my
             ungodly
             adversaries
             ,
             95
             and
             still
             am
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             not
             deviate
             by
             sinful
             shifts
             ,
             but
             studie
             to
             keep
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             for
             so
             art
             thou
             ingaged
             to
             my
             securitie
             by
             thy
             word
             the
             testimonie
             of
             thy
             truth
             .
          
           
           
             96
             96
             There
             is
             but
             a
             finite
             and
             transitorie
             good
             in
             the
             very
             best
             things
             that
             are
             ,
             their
             natures
             are
             too
             narrow
             to
             give
             either
             full
             content
             to
             a
             mans
             mind
             ,
             or
             stay
             to
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             being
             subject
             to
             alter
             or
             end
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             and
             know
             by
             reason
             ,
             but
             thy
             word
             is
             all-sufficient
             ,
             nothing
             pertaining
             to
             holiness
             or
             happiness
             ,
             stay
             or
             contentment
             ,
             is
             wanting
             in
             thy
             Law
             or
             Divine
             dispensation
             ,
             nor
             shall
             be
             to
             him
             that
             believes
             and
             obeyes
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             dimensions
             of
             it
             are
             as
             large
             as
             thy self
             ,
             in
             truth
             and
             goodness
             infinite
             ,
             and
             permanent
             ,
             superabundantly
             soul-satisfying
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Mem.
             The
             thirteenth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             thirteenth
             part
             .
          
           
             97
             97
             I
             for
             my
             part
             see
             so
             much
             goodness
             ,
             and
             find
             so
             much
             settlement
             in
             and
             by
             thy
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             love
             of
             it
             far
             transcends
             the
             love
             of
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             I
             cannot
             express
             the
             affections
             I
             bear
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             ardent
             towards
             it
             that
             they
             set
             my
             mind
             on
             work
             continually
             upon
             it
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             and
             meditations
             are
             day
             and
             night
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             consideration
             and
             application
             of
             the
             blessed
             soul-affecting
             Divine
             truths
             and
             benefits
             ,
             contained
             and
             exhibited
             in
             that
             Law
             and
             word
             of
             thine
             .
          
           
             98
             98
             By
             thine
             instructing
             and
             enabling
             me
             to
             walk
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             faith
             and
             righteousness
             commanded
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             thou
             hast
             thereby
             prospered
             me
             above
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             made
             this
             mine
             holy
             simplicitie
             to
             be
             too
             hard
             for
             their
             subtilitie
             and
             craft
             ,
             which
             hath
             never
             yet
             taken
             effect
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             come
             to
             naught
             and
             ever
             will
             ,
             whilest
             by
             thy
             grace
             I
             abandon
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             
             wisdom
             of
             thy
             spirit
             and
             word
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             careful
             to
             do
             allwayes
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             prosper
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             99
             I
             have
             had
             the
             benefit
             of
             education
             ,
             99
             and
             humane
             helps
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             affairs
             and
             literature
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             conversed
             with
             men
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             seen
             the
             wayes
             that
             they
             have
             gone
             in
             the
             managing
             of
             their
             transactions
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             sum
             up
             all
             the
             wisdom
             that
             ever
             I
             have
             learned
             and
             known
             ,
             I
             both
             count
             it
             and
             find
             it
             to
             be
             but
             foolishness
             compared
             ,
             with
             the
             studie
             and
             practise
             of
             those
             holy
             and
             righteous
             rudiments
             thy
             word
             dictates
             ,
             wherein
             I
             bless
             thee
             ,
             I
             have
             through
             thy
             grace
             ,
             being
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             out-stript
             all
             humane
             teaching
             and
             teachers
             ,
             by
             delightning
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             do
             thy
             will
             revealed
             for
             my
             direction
             and
             supportation
             .
          
           
             100
             Yea
             ,
             100
             I
             find
             by
             experience
             though
             young
             ,
             that
             godliness
             is
             greater
             wisdom
             and
             better
             succeeds
             a
             mans
             affairs
             ,
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             according
             to
             his
             promises
             thereupon
             ,
             than
             the
             advice
             and
             counsel
             of
             the
             grave
             senatours
             and
             sages
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             pretend
             and
             justly
             to
             great
             wisdom
             by
             advantage
             of
             years
             and
             experience
             ,
             yet
             with
             reverence
             to
             those
             hoary
             heads
             ,
             I
             like
             my
             wisdom
             which
             is
             thine
             ,
             better
             than
             theirs
             ,
             and
             find
             sinceritie
             the
             best
             policie
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             best
             wisdom
             is
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             I
             endeavour
             .
          
           
             101
             I
             have
             I
             bless
             thee
             ,
             101
             ever
             since
             thou
             taughtest
             it
             me
             been
             of
             that
             mind
             ,
             and
             my
             practise
             hath
             been
             answerable
             ,
             for
             my
             care
             was
             still
             at
             no
             rate
             to
             sin
             ,
             but
             in
             every
             thing
             to
             tread
             the
             steps
             thy
             word
             hath
             chalk'd
             me
             out
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             102
             I
             have
             not
             suffered
             my self
             to
             be
             misled
             ,
             102
             and
             seduced
             by
             mine
             own
             or
             other
             mens
             counsels
             from
             
             keeping
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             must
             judge
             me
             and
             all
             men
             else
             ,
             for
             I
             bless
             thee
             thou
             hast
             taught
             me
             better
             by
             thy
             word
             ,
             and
             over-powered
             me
             by
             thy
             spirit
             to
             yield
             to
             those
             thy
             teachings
             ,
             which
             therefore
             have
             been
             to
             strong
             for
             my
             temptations
             ,
             which
             else
             had
             been
             too
             strong
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             103
             103
             I
             cannot
             express
             for
             any
             to
             understand
             ,
             but
             my self
             that
             feel
             it
             ,
             what
             pleasure
             and
             contentment
             thy
             covenant
             of
             grace
             and
             adoption
             with
             its
             concomitant
             promises
             ,
             and
             precepts
             of
             holiness
             and
             happiness
             believed
             and
             applied
             ,
             brings
             to
             my
             soul
             and
             conscience
             ,
             beyond
             all
             earthly
             comparisons
             ,
             hony
             to
             my
             pallate
             is
             not
             comparable
             .
          
           
             104
             104
             I
             make
             thy
             precepts
             my
             studie
             and
             meditation
             ,
             whereby
             I
             get
             ,
             by
             thine
             assisting
             grace
             ,
             good
             understanding
             and
             enablement
             to
             avoid
             by-wayes
             of
             sin
             and
             errou●
             ,
             tending
             to
             thy
             displeasing
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             am
             tempted
             ,
             but
             make
             constant
             resistance
             ,
             and
             from
             my
             heart
             detest
             deviation
             ,
             as
             knowing
             holiness
             onely
             leads
             to
             happiness
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             promises
             both
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Nun.
             The
             fourteenth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             fourteen
             part
             .
          
           
             105
             105
             Lord
             ,
             throughout
             this
             untrodden
             path
             of
             mine
             where
             there
             are
             so
             many
             ways
             to
             miscarrie
             ,
             &
             the
             right
             way
             so
             hard
             to
             hit
             ,
             the
             world
             and
             Satan
             without
             ,
             flesh
             and
             corruption
             within
             ,
             counselling
             this
             &
             that
             to
             make
             me
             stumble
             and
             fall
             :
             my
             manner
             is
             to
             silence
             them
             all
             ,
             &
             consult
             thy
             word
             the
             Divine
             light
             whereof
             of
             guids
             me
             out
             of
             ,
             and
             dispels
             those
             mists
             and
             fogs
             that
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             taking
             advantage
             of
             my
             present
             temptation
             ,
             casts
             before
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             sets
             me
             into
             and
             leads
             me
             on
             in
             the
             path
             of
             thy
             well-pleasing
             ,
             which
             I
             choose
             to
             walk
             .
          
           
           
             106
             As
             Lord
             thou
             hast
             been
             pleased
             to
             enter
             covenant
             with
             me
             ,
             106
             of
             pardon
             ,
             acceptance
             ,
             and
             grace
             ,
             so
             also
             have
             I
             stipulated
             with
             thy
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             bound
             my self
             by
             solemn
             vow
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             thine
             obedient
             and
             faithful
             servant
             and
             subject
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             gracious
             assistance
             I
             am
             accordingly
             purposed
             to
             walk
             in
             conformitie
             to
             thy
             Law
             ,
             the
             righteous
             rule
             of
             thee
             my
             righteous
             Judge
             .
          
           
             107
             My
             affliction
             and
             grief
             is
             very
             great
             ,
             107
             remember
             Lord
             it
             is
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             providence
             befallen
             me
             ,
             therefore
             grant
             me
             what
             thou
             hast
             promised
             me
             ,
             comfort
             in
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             out
             of
             my
             calamities
             .
          
           
             108
             Thou
             knowest
             ,
             108
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             debarred
             from
             sacrificing
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             else
             I
             would
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             those
             ceremonies
             ,
             the
             free-will-offerings
             of
             praise
             and
             thanks-giving
             ,
             those
             I
             can
             and
             do
             offer
             ,
             which
             I
             pray
             thee
             accept
             ,
             and
             shall
             give
             me
             cause
             so
             to
             do
             by
             teaching
             me
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             do
             thy
             righteous
             precepts
             in
             all
             my
             difficult
             cases
             ,
             and
             great
             temptations
             .
          
           
             109
             I
             am
             in
             perpetual
             peril
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             109
             imminent
             danger
             and
             destruction
             is
             ever
             at
             hand
             ,
             yet
             through
             faith
             in
             thee
             they
             do
             not
             distract
             or
             afright
             me
             from
             my
             dutie
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             but
             I
             call
             them
             to
             counsel
             ,
             and
             have
             them
             in
             mind
             at
             every
             turn
             .
          
           
             110
             I
             have
             been
             attempted
             upon
             and
             my
             life
             laid
             for
             by
             wicked
             dissemblers
             that
             rather
             than
             their
             lives
             would
             have
             had
             mine
             ,
             110
             and
             cared
             not
             how
             nor
             which
             way
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             not
             revenged
             my self
             ,
             nor
             taken
             indirect
             wayes
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             have
             committed
             my
             cause
             to
             thee
             and
             kept
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
           
           
             111
             111
             I
             have
             abandoned
             all
             confidence
             and
             contentment
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             saving
             thy
             precious
             promises
             ,
             and
             covenant-ingagements
             ,
             the
             testimonies
             of
             thy
             love
             ,
             wherewith
             alone
             I
             am
             sufficiently
             enriched
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             by
             voluntarie
             election
             ,
             as
             outward
             necessitie
             have
             chosen
             thy
             free
             grace
             testified
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             as
             my
             chief
             and
             onely
             portion
             to
             be
             happie
             by
             for
             ever
             ;
             for
             my
             heart
             can
             take
             felitie
             in
             nothing
             else
             ,
             comparatively
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             rejoyce
             me
             above
             my
             sorrows
             .
          
           
             112
             112
             And
             as
             I
             have
             chosen
             thy
             free
             grace
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             happie
             by
             ,
             so
             in
             like
             sort
             have
             I
             given
             my self
             a
             free-will-offering
             unto
             thee
             again
             ,
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             thine
             ,
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             thankful
             obedience
             to
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Samech
             .
             The
             fifteenth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             fifteenth
             part
             .
          
           
             113
             113
             Temptations
             have
             wrought
             upon
             my
             corruptions
             and
             suggested
             this
             thing
             and
             that
             to
             me
             ,
             tending
             to
             misbelieving
             and
             misdoing
             ,
             but
             though
             I
             could
             not
             hinder
             my
             mind
             from
             entertaining
             the
             thoughts
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             I
             allwayes
             set
             my
             will
             on
             work
             to
             dismiss
             and
             oppose
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             room
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             though
             they
             intruded
             into
             my
             head
             ,
             for
             there
             thy
             Law
             kept
             them
             out
             ,
             which
             hath
             anticipated
             mine
             affections
             ,
             and
             sequestred
             them
             to
             it self
             from
             all
             Heterodox
             suggestions
             to
             the
             contrarie
             .
          
           
             114
             114
             I
             abhor
             all
             sinful
             shifts
             and
             carnal
             securities
             ,
             thou
             onely
             art
             my
             securitie
             and
             defence
             what
             ever
             my
             danger
             be
             .
             Thy
             word
             of
             truth
             and
             goodness
             do
             I
             flie
             to
             ,
             and
             confide
             in
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             earthly
             refuge
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             115
             115
             This
             is
             the
             full
             and
             final
             purpose
             of
             mine
             heart
             ,
             
             therefore
             all
             that
             are
             not
             thus
             minded
             ,
             I
             renounce
             them
             as
             no
             friends
             nor
             counsellours
             of
             mine
             ,
             they
             that
             do
             evil
             and
             would
             have
             me
             do
             so
             ,
             avant
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             resolved
             what
             ever
             others
             think
             ,
             say
             ,
             or
             do
             ,
             to
             stick
             to
             my
             principles
             and
             to
             my
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             saved
             in
             the
             way
             of
             faith
             and
             Godliness
             ,
             or
             to
             perish
             .
          
           
             116
             This
             is
             my
             purpose
             ,
             116
             but
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             performance
             is
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             truly
             therefore
             do
             I
             purpose
             it
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             promised
             it
             ,
             thou
             hast
             said
             I
             shall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             it
             that
             I
             say
             I
             will
             ,
             fail
             me
             not
             then
             I
             beseech
             thee
             neither
             of
             grace
             nor
             protection
             ,
             but
             grant
             me
             both
             ,
             that
             neither
             by
             my
             sin
             ,
             nor
             thy
             desertion
             I
             perish
             ,
             but
             may
             live
             holily
             and
             hopefully
             to
             thy
             glorie
             and
             my
             comfort
             ,
             and
             never
             have
             cause
             by
             my
             miscarriage
             either
             in
             sin
             or
             success
             ,
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             my
             confidence
             ,
             or
             frustrated
             of
             my
             expectation
             .
          
           
             117
             Do
             thou
             ,
             117
             Lord
             ,
             support
             and
             preserve
             me
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             am
             sure
             not
             to
             fall
             (
             as
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             if
             thou
             do
             not
             uphold
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             not
             to
             stand
             ,
             )
             whereby
             I
             shall
             be
             confirmed
             in
             well-doing
             ,
             for
             thy
             grace
             can
             onely
             establish
             me
             ,
             and
             thy
             gracious
             performances
             will
             strengthen
             and
             ingage
             me
             more
             and
             more
             in
             faith
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             118
             Thou
             hast
             made
             examples
             good
             store
             in
             several
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             of
             thy
             dislike
             of
             wicked
             workers
             ,
             118
             worldly
             wise
             ,
             and
             carnal
             confident
             men
             ,
             by
             executing
             vengeance
             ,
             and
             bringing
             fierce
             destruction
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             appear
             plain
             enough
             ,
             how
             vain
             and
             deceiveable
             such
             wayes
             and
             confidences
             are
             ,
             which
             thy
             word
             doth
             not
             warrant
             ,
             and
             that
             truth
             and
             safety
             are
             onely
             there
             to
             be
             had
             .
          
           
             119
             I
             well
             know
             of
             what
             value
             and
             esteem
             wicked
             men
             ,
             119
             how
             ever
             the
             world
             thinks
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             of
             with
             
             thee
             ,
             and
             what
             ends
             they
             make
             compared
             to
             the
             godly
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             thee
             as
             refuse
             dross
             to
             refined
             silver
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             be
             differenced
             and
             distinguished
             by
             thee
             ,
             in
             thy
             wrath
             they
             shall
             be
             consumed
             with
             all
             their
             earthly
             confidences
             ,
             and
             go
             out
             like
             a
             snuff
             ,
             whilest
             those
             that
             serve
             thee
             ,
             and
             were
             as
             dross
             in
             the
             worlds
             eye
             ,
             are
             notwithstanding
             highly
             esteemed
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             safely
             preserved
             by
             thee
             ,
             both
             living
             and
             dead
             they
             are
             precious
             to
             thee
             ,
             therefore
             do
             I
             stick
             to
             what
             thy
             word
             warrants
             and
             testifies
             to
             be
             thy
             will
             ,
             that
             I
             obey
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             ,
             spite
             of
             the
             wicked
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             their
             hatred
             and
             contempt
             of
             me
             and
             it
             .
          
           
             120
             120
             I
             see
             such
             effects
             of
             sin
             and
             so
             well
             know
             the
             doom
             of
             sinners
             ,
             that
             I
             fear
             more
             to
             offend
             thee
             and
             incurre
             thy
             displeasure
             ,
             than
             any
             evil
             that
             can
             else
             befal
             me
             ,
             from
             which
             I
             chiefly
             pray
             to
             be
             delivered
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Ain
             .
             The
             sixteenth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             sixteenth
             part
             .
          
           
             121
             121
             Thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             knowest
             mine
             innocencie
             and
             the
             uprightness
             of
             mine
             heart
             and
             conversation
             to
             my
             very
             enemies
             in
             this
             very
             cause
             ,
             wherein
             I
             am
             so
             wrongfully
             and
             injuriously
             prosecuted
             and
             persecuted
             ,
             neither
             thinking
             nor
             doing
             them
             evil
             ,
             no
             not
             evil
             for
             evil
             ,
             therefore
             in
             thy
             righteousness
             take
             part
             with
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             leave
             me
             not
             to
             the
             mercie
             ,
             or
             rather
             expose
             me
             not
             to
             the
             crueltie
             of
             mine
             oppressours
             that
             seek
             my
             life
             .
          
           
             122
             122
             Do
             thou
             in
             grace
             and
             faithfulness
             own
             thy
             servant
             and
             his
             innocent
             cause
             for
             thine
             ,
             to
             protect
             him
             and
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             clamorous
             bloud-thirsty
             
             adversaries
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             by
             their
             potencie
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             proud
             ,
             wrongfully
             ruin
             me
             as
             they
             desire
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             waited
             long
             and
             dreely
             looked
             even
             to
             the
             weakning
             of
             my
             sight
             ,
             123
             and
             impairing
             of
             my
             senses
             ,
             for
             thee
             to
             deliver
             me
             ,
             and
             fulfil
             the
             word
             of
             grace
             ,
             thy
             promise
             of
             salvation
             ,
             which
             thou
             the
             righteous
             God
             hast
             made
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             will
             undoubtedly
             fulfil
             in
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             124
             Lord
             ,
             124
             thou
             knowest
             the
             hardship
             I
             undergo
             ,
             the
             temptations
             wherewith
             my
             faith
             and
             holiness
             is
             assaulted
             and
             endangered
             .
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             have
             compassion
             upon
             me
             ,
             that
             am
             and
             desire
             to
             be
             thy
             faithful
             and
             obedient
             servant
             ,
             and
             in
             tender
             mercie
             deal
             gently
             with
             me
             ,
             lead
             me
             not
             into
             temptation
             ,
             but
             deliver
             me
             from
             evil
             ,
             I
             know
             my
             frailty
             ,
             therefore
             in
             self-diffidence
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             at
             every
             turn
             stand
             by
             me
             to
             instruct
             and
             inable
             me
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             that
             I
             erre
             not
             .
          
           
             125
             Thou
             hast
             honoured
             me
             to
             be
             thy
             servant
             both
             by
             effectual
             calling
             ,
             125
             and
             special
             designment
             to
             extraordinarie
             imployment
             in
             thy
             Church
             ,
             therefore
             furnish
             me
             with
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             illumination
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             walk
             worthy
             my
             high
             calling
             ,
             and
             evermore
             to
             the
             end
             approve
             my self
             that
             which
             I
             am
             by
             a
             proportionable
             measure
             of
             grace
             ,
             enabling
             and
             assisting
             me
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             do
             thy
             will
             constantly
             .
          
           
             126
             It
             is
             high
             time
             ,
             126
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             thee
             to
             shew
             thy self
             in
             some
             remarkeable
             manner
             against
             my
             proud
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             execute
             judgement
             upon
             them
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             for
             my
             sake
             as
             thine
             own
             ,
             for
             such
             is
             their
             presumption
             that
             they
             care
             as
             little
             for
             thee
             as
             me
             ,
             slighting
             thy
             Law
             and
             scorning
             obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             ,
             to
             no
             purpose
             and
             of
             no
             authority
             .
          
           
           
             127
             127
             And
             surely
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             so
             ill
             do
             I
             like
             their
             manners
             ,
             that
             I
             love
             thy
             commandments
             the
             better
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             so
             contrarie
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             less
             they
             set
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             they
             value
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             value
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             less
             I
             set
             by
             it
             ,
             for
             swine
             know
             not
             the
             worth
             of
             pearls
             ,
             no
             treasure
             under
             heaven
             is
             so
             precious
             and
             profitable
             in
             mine
             eye
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             in
             it self
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             possessour
             ,
             as
             thy
             Law
             and
             Commandments
             are
             to
             the
             sincere
             professour
             and
             practiser
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             holy
             dictates
             of
             a
             holy
             God
             making
             both
             holy
             and
             happie
             them
             that
             know
             and
             do
             them
             which
             I
             desire
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             grant
             me
             to
             do
             ,
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             alone
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             both
             rich
             and
             happie
             to
             my
             hearts
             content
             .
          
           
             128
             128
             As
             black
             sets
             forth
             white
             ,
             and
             a
             crooked
             line
             a
             streight
             one
             ,
             so
             doth
             mine
             enemies
             wayes
             thy
             commandments
             in
             their
             puritie
             and
             rectitude
             ,
             their
             deformed
             and
             crooked
             courses
             of
             impietie
             and
             iniquitie
             makes
             the
             line
             of
             thy
             precepts
             much
             more
             streight
             and
             right
             in
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             yea
             ,
             those
             that
             carnal
             sence
             and
             corrupt
             reason
             can
             worst
             approve
             of
             ,
             to
             me
             through
             thy
             grace
             they
             are
             most
             precious
             and
             desireable
             ,
             as
             tending
             to
             nearest
             perfection
             and
             likeness
             with
             thy self
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             as
             I
             love
             thy
             Law
             which
             they
             hate
             and
             make
             void
             ,
             so
             do
             I
             hate
             what
             they
             love
             ,
             sinful
             deviations
             and
             prevarications
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Pe.
             The
             seventeenth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             seventeenth
             part
             .
          
           
             129
             129
             Mans
             reason
             and
             understanding
             is
             both
             contrarie
             to
             ,
             and
             infinitly
             short
             of
             comprehending
             the
             holy
             and
             high
             mysteries
             of
             salvation
             and
             Godliness
             revealed
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             which
             nature
             could
             never
             have
             known
             nor
             taught
             us
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             supernaturally
             
             revealed
             ,
             being
             the
             hidden
             uncreated
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             taught
             and
             wrought
             in
             the
             souls
             of
             thy
             servants
             by
             extraordinarie
             illumination
             ,
             and
             of
             special
             grace
             and
             favour
             ,
             therefore
             for
             their
             Divine
             nature
             and
             worths
             sake
             ,
             which
             in
             mercie
             thou
             hast
             opened
             mine
             eyes
             to
             see
             ,
             though
             others
             do
             not
             ,
             do
             I
             love
             and
             delight
             in
             them
             ,
             meditate
             and
             obey
             them
             ,
             even
             lay
             out
             my
             whole
             strength
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             130
             In
             whomsoever
             ,
             130
             and
             at
             what
             time
             soever
             ,
             thy
             word
             by
             the
             efficatious
             working
             of
             thy
             spirit
             first
             takes
             saving
             and
             sanctifying
             impression
             ,
             there
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             and
             never
             till
             then
             ,
             the
             sun
             of
             righteousness
             rises
             with
             light
             and
             healing
             ,
             to
             the
             expulsion
             and
             dispersion
             of
             that
             deadly
             darkness
             that
             naturally
             benighteth
             every
             soul
             ;
             man
             though
             otherwise
             never
             so
             worldly
             wise
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             very
             fool
             ,
             vain
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             both
             of
             truth
             and
             goodness
             ,
             till
             thou
             write
             thy
             Law
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             and
             onely
             that
             is
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             they
             and
             onely
             they
             have
             true
             understanding
             though
             otherwise
             never
             so
             foolish
             .
          
           
             131
             I
             for
             my
             part
             never
             longed
             more
             after
             meat
             and
             drink
             in
             my
             greatest
             extremitie
             of
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             131
             nor
             any
             creature
             living
             ,
             than
             I
             did
             for
             the
             incomming
             of
             thy
             word
             with
             power
             into
             my
             soul
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             under
             the
             guilt
             and
             dominion
             of
             sin
             ,
             O
             the
             sighs
             and
             groans
             that
             I
             incessantly
             breathed
             forth
             ,
             after
             my
             transforming
             ,
             and
             thine
             inabling
             grace
             to
             believe
             and
             obey
             .
          
           
             132
             Thou
             ,
             132
             Lord
             ,
             knowest
             how
             I
             longed
             and
             still
             do
             to
             serve
             thee
             out
             of
             a
             sincere
             and
             hearty
             love
             to
             thee
             ;
             Let
             therefore
             thine
             eye
             of
             grace
             and
             compassion
             be
             upon
             me
             ,
             mercifully
             to
             keep
             me
             from
             falling
             into
             sin
             ,
             or
             by
             sin
             into
             thy
             displeasure
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             promised
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             goodness
             art
             accustomed
             to
             do
             to
             such
             as
             
             thou
             knowest
             I
             am
             a
             lover
             of
             ,
             and
             hoper
             in
             thy
             grace
             ,
             truth
             ,
             and
             mercie
             .
          
           
             133
             133
             Let
             my
             whole
             conversation
             &
             course
             of
             life
             by
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             ,
             the
             rule
             of
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             be
             powerfully
             over-ruled
             &
             ordered
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             my
             innate
             pravity
             by
             force
             or
             subtility
             of
             temptation
             in
             no
             case
             overmaster
             thy
             grace
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             sin
             against
             thee
             ,
             whom
             I
             desire
             to
             serve
             .
          
           
             134
             134
             My
             greatest
             temptation
             and
             fear
             is
             the
             unjust
             violence
             and
             cruel
             persecution
             of
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             thou
             that
             art
             the
             Almighty
             and
             gracious
             Lord
             God
             ,
             set
             me
             free
             and
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             injuries
             of
             proud
             malicious
             minded
             men
             ,
             so
             shall
             I
             be
             ingaged
             and
             inabled
             when
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             thankfully
             and
             chearfully
             to
             serve
             and
             please
             thee
             .
          
           
             135
             135
             Bring
             me
             out
             of
             this
             comfortless
             darksom
             condition
             threatening
             thy
             displeasure
             ,
             whereby
             I
             have
             nothing
             but
             troubles
             without
             ,
             and
             sorrows
             within
             ,
             let
             me
             by
             deliverance
             see
             the
             skie
             clear
             up
             upon
             me
             ,
             let
             thy
             favourable
             aspect
             break
             forth
             from
             under
             this
             cloud
             ,
             and
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             well
             the
             light
             of
             grace
             as
             comfort
             ,
             of
             sanctification
             as
             deliverance
             ,
             that
             I
             beg
             of
             thee
             ,
             the
             one
             without
             the
             other
             will
             but
             little
             profit
             nor
             please
             me
             .
          
           
             136
             136
             So
             deeply
             am
             I
             affected
             with
             the
             opprobries
             and
             contempt
             that
             thou
             undergoest
             by
             the
             wicked
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             specially
             mine
             enemies
             who
             turn
             grace
             into
             wantonness
             ,
             and
             make
             thy
             impunity
             their
             immunity
             to
             sin
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             trouble
             and
             grief
             of
             heart
             to
             me
             than
             any
             I
             undergo
             in
             mine
             own
             behalf
             ,
             and
             costs
             me
             as
             many
             sighs
             and
             tears
             the
             injuring
             of
             thee
             in
             thine
             honour
             ,
             as
             my self
             in
             my
             peace
             and
             innocencie
             ,
             which
             I
             should
             be
             as
             glad
             were
             vindicated
             ,
             and
             they
             punished
             as
             I
             delivered
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Tsaddi
             .
             
             The
             eighteenth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             eighteenth
             part
             .
          
           
             137
             Let
             other
             men
             that
             love
             to
             live
             in
             sin
             think
             as
             contemptuously
             as
             they
             will
             of
             thee
             and
             thy
             Laws
             ,
             137
             yet
             art
             thou
             ,
             and
             they
             righteous
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             shall
             find
             when
             according
             to
             those
             Laws
             thou
             passest
             a
             just
             and
             righteous
             sentence
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             wicked
             disobedience
             .
          
           
             138
             What
             thou
             hast
             testified
             to
             be
             thy
             will
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             138
             by
             commanding
             it
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             is
             just
             and
             righteous
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             tends
             to
             make
             men
             so
             if
             rightly
             performed
             ,
             yea
             ,
             happie
             also
             ,
             thy
             commands
             having
             their
             rewards
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             faithful
             shall
             be
             faithfully
             performed
             .
          
           
             139
             I
             sustain
             no
             small
             grief
             by
             my
             persecutours
             in
             mine
             own
             person
             ,
             139
             but
             if
             I
             know
             mine
             own
             heart
             ,
             it
             is
             far
             short
             of
             what
             I
             undergo
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             the
             contemptuous
             neglect
             and
             slight
             esteem
             ,
             which
             my
             proud
             enemies
             have
             of
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             making
             a
             trade
             of
             sinning
             ,
             hath
             so
             affected
             me
             ,
             to
             see
             thee
             thus
             dishonoured
             ,
             and
             thy
             Law
             unregarded
             ,
             that
             mine
             ardent
             apprehension
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             fervour
             and
             affection
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             holy
             impatience
             against
             them
             ,
             hath
             meagred
             and
             impaired
             me
             much
             .
          
           
             140
             That
             for
             which
             others
             dislike
             and
             refuse
             thy
             word
             is
             ,
             140
             because
             it
             is
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             pure
             ,
             and
             tends
             to
             the
             refining
             their
             natures
             and
             corrupt
             manners
             ,
             which
             wicked
             worldlings
             cannot
             abide
             .
             And
             for
             this
             very
             reason
             sake
             do
             I
             love
             it
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             such
             ,
             and
             hath
             that
             gracious
             operation
             with
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             am
             thy
             servant
             and
             do
             long
             more
             and
             more
             to
             be
             so
             in
             all
             
             manner
             of
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             ,
             whereof
             it
             is
             the
             perfect
             rule
             and
             pattern
             .
          
           
             141
             141
             I
             have
             temptations
             of
             poverty
             ,
             persecution
             ,
             scorn
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ,
             that
             put
             me
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             swerve
             not
             ,
             nor
             cast
             not
             off
             thy
             yoak
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             I
             draw
             hardly
             in
             it
             through
             very
             rough
             and
             un-even
             wayes
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             mercenary
             ,
             earthly
             felicitie
             is
             not
             it
             that
             moves
             me
             to
             ,
             nor
             shall
             infelicitie
             remove
             me
             from
             my
             dutie
             ,
             and
             allegiance
             to
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             142
             142
             No
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             perfection
             of
             thy
             righteous
             will
             in
             thy
             word
             that
             draws
             me
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             nothing
             can
             seperate
             me
             from
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             ,
             ever
             was
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             ,
             the
             onely
             unchangeable
             certain
             standard
             for
             holiness
             and
             happiness
             ,
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             absolute
             truth
             and
             infallibility
             is
             thy
             Law
             and
             the
             rudiments
             thereof
             ,
             that
             all
             else
             are
             living
             destructive
             vanities
             ,
             that
             differ
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             conform
             not
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             143
             143
             I
             am
             under
             arrest
             ,
             never
             at
             libertie
             ,
             but
             a
             perpetual
             prisoner
             to
             outward
             trouble
             ,
             and
             inward
             grief
             ,
             and
             yet
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             comfort
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             if
             I
             be
             faithful
             to
             thee
             in
             obedience
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             so
             to
             me
             in
             gracious
             recompence
             ,
             thy
             word
             is
             my
             warrant
          
           
             144
             144
             The
             righteousness
             which
             thou
             prescribest
             in
             thy
             Law
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             obeyed
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             absolutely
             unchangeable
             infallible
             rule
             to
             be
             holy
             and
             happie
             by
             ,
             teach
             me
             and
             guide
             me
             in
             the
             knowledge
             and
             practise
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             the
             consequence
             ,
             because
             of
             thy
             faithfulness
             ,
             preservation
             temporal
             and
             salvation
             eternal
             ,
             how
             deadly
             and
             desperate
             soever
             my
             condition
             seem
             ,
             will
             certainly
             be
             the
             issue
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Koph
             .
             
             The
             ninetenth
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             nineteenth
             part
             .
          
           
             145
             Thou
             ,
             145
             Lord
             ,
             knowest
             the
             faithful
             and
             affectionate
             addresses
             I
             have
             made
             to
             thee
             in
             this
             my
             distress
             ,
             not
             as
             men
             naturally
             do
             by
             instinct
             of
             fear
             and
             grief
             ,
             but
             of
             faith
             and
             hope
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             therefore
             hear
             me
             praying
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             grant
             my
             groans
             ,
             and
             what
             thou
             hast
             or
             shalt
             command
             me
             I
             will
             gratuitously
             observe
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             grace
             make
             good
             my
             word
             .
          
           
             146
             It
             was
             thou
             alone
             that
             I
             put
             my
             confidence
             and
             hope
             in
             ,
             146
             in
             this
             my
             need
             ,
             do
             not
             therefore
             deceive
             thy
             servant
             ,
             nor
             frustrate
             my
             expectations
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             thy
             promise
             and
             my
             dependance
             ,
             preserve
             ,
             and
             deliver
             me
             into
             a
             free
             and
             comfortable
             condition
             ,
             wherein
             I
             may
             be
             able
             as
             well
             as
             willing
             to
             do
             those
             things
             which
             are
             held
             forth
             in
             thy
             word
             to
             be
             thy
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             147
             Night
             nor
             day
             have
             I
             ceased
             to
             solicit
             thee
             ,
             147
             my
             first
             thoughts
             are
             upon
             thee
             ,
             I
             no
             sooner
             wake
             but
             my
             heart
             fals
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             before
             I
             can
             see
             I
             am
             bespeaking
             thee
             in
             prayer
             ,
             for
             delay
             does
             not
             abate
             but
             sharpen
             the
             edge
             of
             my
             hope
             in
             thy
             promise
             and
             faithfulness
             .
          
           
             148
             Yea
             ,
             148
             early
             and
             late
             do
             I
             give
             my self
             to
             meditation
             and
             faithful
             consideration
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
             for
             to
             strengthen
             and
             direct
             me
             ,
             consulting
             it
             at
             all
             times
             about
             all
             things
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             149
             Let
             me
             prevail
             ,
             149
             not
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             for
             my
             merits
             ,
             but
             for
             thy
             grace
             sake
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             ever
             in
             mine
             eye
             ,
             both
             as
             thy
             word
             specifies
             it
             ,
             and
             thy
             works
             have
             allwayes
             manifested
             it
             to
             the
             faithful
             .
             Let
             my
             soul
             be
             evermore
             upheld
             in
             lively
             hope
             and
             expectation
             ,
             by
             the
             faith
             
             of
             thy
             respective
             righteousness
             of
             justice
             and
             mercie
             to
             me
             and
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             effectually
             be
             delivered
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             150
             150
             I
             am
             sharply
             assaulted
             and
             sorely
             pursued
             by
             mischievous
             minded
             men
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             conscience
             ,
             to
             mine
             exceeding
             great
             hazard
             ,
             such
             as
             greedily
             covet
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             but
             are
             far
             from
             the
             thoughts
             or
             care
             of
             well-doing
             ,
             diametrically
             opposite
             in
             their
             wayes
             to
             thy
             word
             ,
             have
             no
             fear
             of
             God
             before
             their
             eyes
             .
          
           
             151
             151
             Blessed
             be
             thy
             name
             ,
             though
             they
             persecute
             me
             ,
             and
             seemingly
             indanger
             me
             ,
             yet
             art
             thou
             as
             near
             to
             help
             ,
             as
             they
             to
             hurt
             ,
             and
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             have
             commanded
             me
             &
             thy
             faithful
             people
             so
             often
             in
             thy
             word
             to
             believe
             in
             thee
             ,
             wait
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             turn
             aside
             from
             thee
             to
             false
             refuges
             ,
             and
             unjustifiable
             courses
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             faithfulness
             thou
             wilt
             protect
             and
             preserve
             them
             that
             do
             so
             ,
             &
             not
             let
             them
             be
             disappointed
             by
             so
             doing
             .
          
           
             152
             152
             For
             thine
             injunctions
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             true
             and
             stable
             ,
             &
             many
             as
             firmly
             be
             believed
             in
             ,
             as
             thou
             thy self
             ,
             &
             have
             been
             in
             all
             ages
             experimentally
             approved
             so
             to
             thy
             Church
             ,
             &
             are
             so
             to
             be
             to
             thy
             people
             for
             ever
             ;
             grace
             &
             salvation
             shall
             allwayes
             be
             their
             portion
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Resh
             .
             The
             20
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             20
             part
             .
          
           
             153
             153
             Lord
             ,
             consider
             mine
             affliction
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             pressure
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             thou
             knowest
             is
             grievous
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             move
             thee
             in
             compassion
             and
             mercie
             to
             deliver
             me
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             promised
             :
             For
             ,
             for
             all
             my
             distemperature
             I
             carefully
             and
             conscionably
             bear
             in
             mind
             both
             for
             my
             supportation
             and
             direction
             ,
             what
             thy
             word
             the
             rule
             of
             my
             life
             and
             foundation
             of
             my
             faith
             exhibites
             ,
             to
             walk
             thereafter
             ,
             not
             fearing
             God
             the
             less
             for
             fear
             of
             men
             .
          
           
           
             154
             Thou
             knowest
             the
             goodness
             of
             my
             cause
             ,
             154
             mine
             innocencie
             ,
             and
             the
             solitarie
             helplesness
             of
             my
             condition
             ,
             how
             all
             is
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             none
             for
             me
             ,
             doing
             me
             all
             manner
             of
             wrong
             in
             word
             and
             deed
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             have
             none
             to
             flie
             but
             thee
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             do
             I
             make
             mine
             humble
             address
             to
             thy
             justice
             and
             mercie
             ,
             to
             undertake
             and
             ingage
             for
             me
             against
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             maintain
             ,
             defend
             ,
             and
             deliver
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             from
             my
             wrong
             doers
             ,
             chear
             up
             my
             heart
             in
             thy
             promises
             concerning
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             me
             free
             from
             this
             impendent
             death
             and
             destruction
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             promised
             .
          
           
             155
             I
             know
             thee
             too
             righteous
             to
             patronize
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             155
             and
             their
             cause
             against
             me
             or
             mine
             ;
             thou
             wilt
             not
             let
             me
             perish
             and
             them
             prosper
             ,
             but
             contrarily
             I
             know
             and
             am
             confident
             such
             wicked
             wretches
             are
             so
             far
             from
             being
             saved
             and
             preserved
             by
             thee
             as
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             under
             no
             promise
             ,
             judgement
             belongs
             to
             them
             who
             neither
             care
             to
             know
             nor
             do
             what
             thou
             hast
             commanded
             .
          
           
             156
             Though
             mine
             afflictions
             be
             great
             and
             sorrows
             manifold
             ,
             156
             yet
             thy
             mercies
             are
             so
             too
             ,
             wherewith
             thou
             tenderly
             compassionates
             thy
             people
             under
             wrongful
             sufferance
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             therefore
             chear
             up
             my
             heart
             in
             the
             hopeful
             expectation
             of
             thy
             righteous
             power
             and
             goodness
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             fulfil
             it
             in
             my
             actual
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             157
             I
             have
             had
             asmuch
             provocation
             to
             sin
             ,
             157
             and
             temptation
             to
             diffidence
             ,
             as
             can
             well
             be
             imagined
             ,
             considering
             my
             manifold
             dangers
             by
             open
             and
             secret
             enemies
             ,
             and
             my
             wrongful
             injurious
             usages
             by
             word
             and
             deed
             of
             my
             many
             slanderous
             bloudy-minded
             persecutours
             ;
             Yet
             do
             I
             keep
             faith
             
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             obey
             thy
             word
             ,
             and
             will
             for
             all
             that
             .
          
           
             158
             158
             Mine
             enemies
             and
             wrong-doers
             did
             not
             onely
             trouble
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             my self
             ,
             but
             it
             sadded
             me
             exceedingly
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             see
             thee
             so
             contemned
             ,
             and
             thy
             word
             which
             should
             be
             a
             Law
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             despised
             by
             them
             ,
             walking
             quite
             contrarie
             .
          
           
             159
             159
             Hereby
             thou
             mayest
             perceive
             the
             dear
             affection
             I
             bear
             to
             thy
             word
             and
             will
             revealed
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             in
             way
             of
             gracious
             remuneration
             ,
             and
             Lord
             ,
             encourage
             me
             to
             hope
             ,
             and
             do
             thou
             fulfill
             all
             that
             in
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             and
             grace
             ,
             thou
             hast
             promised
             to
             those
             that
             do
             so
             .
          
           
             160
             160
             Thy
             promises
             have
             lost
             nothing
             of
             their
             virtue
             and
             vigour
             by
             their
             long
             standing
             ,
             but
             are
             ,
             as
             thou
             thy self
             art
             in
             goodness
             and
             faithfulness
             to
             thy
             people
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             ever
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             all
             thy
             righteous
             ingagements
             be
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             no
             one
             word
             shall
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             that
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             in
             way
             of
             promise
             to
             be
             believed
             in
             ,
             or
             of
             reward
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             ,
             but
             shall
             certainly
             be
             fulfilled
             to
             thy
             people
             and
             Church
             in
             one
             age
             as
             well
             as
             another
             ,
             hereafter
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             now
             as
             well
             as
             either
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Schin
             .
             The
             21
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             21
             part
             .
          
           
             161
             161
             Mine
             enemies
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             not
             been
             few
             ,
             so
             nor
             mean
             ,
             for
             the
             chief
             have
             been
             chiefly
             against
             me
             ,
             men
             of
             might
             and
             greatness
             that
             should
             yield
             protection
             and
             right
             to
             the
             innocent
             and
             oppressed
             ,
             contrarily
             they
             have
             turned
             their
             power
             upon
             me
             to
             oppress
             &
             wrong
             me
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             never
             gave
             cause
             of
             offence
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             bles
             thee
             for
             it
             ,
             not
             so
             transported
             with
             the
             fear
             of
             man
             ,
             
             as
             to
             forget
             God
             ,
             thy
             word
             ,
             the
             dutie
             and
             reverence
             I
             ow
             to
             it
             ,
             hath
             taken
             such
             rooting
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             no
             earthly
             powers
             can
             extirpate
             it
             .
          
           
             162
             Whensoever
             I
             have
             been
             hard
             beset
             by
             temptation
             ,
             162
             and
             thy
             word
             through
             grace
             hath
             seasonably
             minded
             me
             of
             my
             faith
             and
             dutie
             ,
             it
             hath
             joyed
             mine
             heart
             beyond
             expression
             ,
             no
             victor
             hath
             joyed
             more
             in
             the
             unexpected
             spoils
             of
             a
             conquered
             enemy
             .
          
           
             163
             All
             false
             wayes
             and
             refuges
             are
             an
             abomination
             to
             me
             ,
             163
             my
             mind
             and
             affections
             can
             entertain
             no
             treatie
             nor
             agreement
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             utterly
             against
             the
             hair
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             thy
             Law
             is
             as
             consentaneous
             and
             connatural
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             contrarie
             and
             heterogenial
             ,
             I
             love
             it
             at
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             164
             Continually
             does
             my
             heart
             ejaculate
             thy
             praises
             ,
             164
             every
             foot
             am
             I
             lifting
             up
             my
             soul
             in
             way
             of
             thankful
             acknowledgement
             of
             thy
             grace
             vouchsafed
             me
             ,
             in
             seasonable
             and
             effectual
             revealing
             thy
             righteous
             truths
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             support
             and
             guidance
             ,
             dayly
             as
             I
             have
             need
             ,
             which
             draws
             forth
             praises
             proportionably
             .
          
           
             165
             What
             outward
             troubles
             soever
             happen
             unto
             thy
             people
             ,
             165
             yet
             in
             the
             sincere
             filial
             affection
             they
             bear
             to
             thy
             word
             and
             will
             ,
             to
             live
             up
             and
             walk
             according
             to
             it
             ,
             herein
             do
             they
             enjoy
             transcendent
             peace
             and
             happiness
             surmounting
             all
             miserie
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             know
             they
             please
             thee
             ,
             and
             are
             accepted
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             having
             God
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             what
             can
             trouble
             them
             ?
          
           
             And
             for
             my
             part
             what
             thy
             Law
             requires
             ,
             166
             that
             have
             I
             constantly
             and
             diligently
             endeavoured
             to
             perform
             ,
             both
             by
             firm
             believing
             and
             exact
             walking
             .
             Thou
             Lord
             ,
             knowest
             my
             hope
             of
             salvation
             has
             been
             in
             thee
             
             and
             thee
             onely
             in
             all
             my
             troubles
             ;
             and
             my
             wayes
             and
             works
             have
             been
             ordered
             by
             thy
             precepts
             ,
             not
             by
             mine
             own
             corrupt
             suggestions
             .
          
           
             167
             167
             Nor
             have
             I
             served
             thee
             either
             formally
             or
             hypocritically
             ,
             with
             outward
             shews
             ,
             or
             for
             base
             ends
             in
             the
             wayes
             and
             works
             of
             obedience
             ,
             but
             with
             an
             honest
             sincere
             heart
             have
             I
             done
             thy
             commandments
             in
             love
             to
             thy
             righteous
             will
             testified
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             which
             hath
             my
             heart
             above
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             168
             168
             Thy
             whole
             covenant
             and
             dispensation
             of
             thy
             will
             as
             well
             in
             one
             thing
             as
             another
             ,
             have
             I
             in
             faith
             and
             obedience
             carefully
             observed
             ,
             without
             willfull
             swerving
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             what
             I
             say
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             who
             from
             heaven
             hast
             beheld
             me
             every
             step
             I
             have
             gone
             in
             this
             my
             troublesome
             pilgrimage
             of
             persecution
             ,
             and
             as
             thine
             eye
             hath
             been
             upon
             me
             ,
             so
             hath
             mine
             eye
             been
             upon
             thee
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             as
             upon
             an
             all-seeing
             righteous
             judge
             and
             gracious
             rewarder
             ,
             to
             aw
             and
             incourage
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             
             Tau
             .
             The
             22
             letter
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             signifying
             the
             22
             part
             .
          
           
             169
             169
             Lord
             ,
             let
             me
             find
             favour
             in
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             my
             earnest
             prayer
             have
             audience
             at
             thy
             throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             in
             a
             thing
             so
             reasonable
             and
             consonant
             to
             thy
             mind
             ,
             as
             is
             this
             my
             request
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             give
             me
             a
             good
             and
             perfect
             understanding
             of
             thy
             will
             effectually
             to
             be
             taught
             me
             by
             thy
             spirit
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             as
             occasion
             requires
             and
             thy
             word
             dictates
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             no
             more
             than
             thy
             word
             promises
             .
          
           
             170
             170
             And
             as
             I
             pray
             to
             be
             heard
             concerning
             a
             good
             understanding
             to
             guid
             me
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             so
             also
             that
             I
             
             may
             have
             a
             gracious
             audience
             ,
             and
             comfortable
             answer
             concerning
             the
             end
             and
             determination
             of
             these
             my
             troubles
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             deliver
             me
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             order
             me
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             so
             also
             is
             thy
             promise
             .
          
           
             171
             If
             thou
             wilt
             be
             the
             guid
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             171
             and
             powerfully
             instruct
             me
             how
             to
             walk
             well-pleasingly
             all
             along
             this
             hour
             of
             temptation
             ,
             and
             time
             of
             trial
             in
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             have
             done
             so
             ,
             I
             will
             pour
             forth
             praise
             to
             thee
             in
             solemn
             wise
             at
             thy
             sanctuarie
             .
          
           
             172
             Then
             will
             I
             magnifie
             the
             faithfulness
             and
             righteousness
             of
             thy
             word
             ,
             172
             and
             teach
             others
             to
             trust
             in
             it
             and
             walk
             by
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             sure
             to
             find
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             that
             all
             it
             sayes
             is
             yea
             ,
             and
             Amen
             ,
             certain
             and
             infallible
             ,
             materially
             righteous
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             effectually
             so
             to
             all
             that
             keep
             and
             observe
             it
             .
          
           
             173
             Lord
             ,
             173
             take
             my
             part
             who
             have
             taken
             thine
             ,
             strengthen
             me
             against
             and
             deliver
             me
             from
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             this
             my
             perillous
             state
             ,
             fight
             for
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             fight
             for
             thee
             against
             the
             world
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             have
             chosen
             to
             imbrace
             thy
             precepts
             before
             their
             allurements
             ,
             and
             preferred
             thy
             will
             in
             all
             things
             before
             their
             suggestions
             to
             the
             contrarie
             .
          
           
             174
             I
             have
             not
             sinfully
             shifted
             as
             I
             have
             been
             tempted
             to
             do
             ,
             174
             but
             have
             persevered
             in
             a
             faithful
             expectation
             and
             hopeful
             longing
             still
             for
             thy
             promised
             salvation
             and
             deliverance
             ,
             for
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             mine
             heart
             is
             fixed
             upon
             nothing
             with
             contentment
             and
             confidence
             ,
             but
             thy
             covenant-dispensation
             for
             my
             wellfare
             and
             happiness
             .
          
           
             175
             Do
             thou
             therefore
             tender
             me
             accordingly
             ,
             175
             let
             it
             not
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             mine
             enemies
             to
             deprive
             
             me
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             my
             life
             ,
             but
             preserve
             it
             ,
             (
             as
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             it
             )
             from
             destruction
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             live
             by
             thy
             mercie
             and
             not
             perish
             by
             their
             cruelty
             that
             seek
             my
             death
             ,
             so
             shall
             I
             lay
             out
             and
             spend
             the
             life
             thou
             givest
             me
             ,
             in
             faithful
             affectionate
             praises
             of
             thee
             all
             my
             dayes
             .
             Lord
             ,
             let
             thy
             righteousness
             be
             imployed
             for
             me
             in
             my
             defence
             and
             preservation
             against
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             their
             cruelty
             and
             oppression
             ,
             according
             as
             thy
             word
             holds
             forth
             for
             me
             to
             trust
             in
             and
             rely
             on
             .
          
           
             176
             176
             In
             this
             wilderness
             of
             troubles
             that
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             driven
             up
             and
             down
             from
             thy
             presence
             and
             people
             like
             a
             sheep
             wandred
             from
             the
             flock
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Shepheards
             ken
             ,
             I
             have
             ,
             I
             humbly
             confess
             lost
             my
             way
             ,
             and
             stept
             aside
             out
             of
             the
             direct
             and
             streight
             path
             I
             should
             have
             trod
             ,
             by
             infirmitie
             and
             frailtie
             .
             O
             thou
             that
             art
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             the
             shepheard
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             whose
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             desire
             to
             serve
             ,
             bring
             me
             back
             again
             into
             the
             un-erring
             path
             of
             thy
             precepts
             ,
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             sweet
             communion
             with
             thee
             &
             thy
             people
             ,
             by
             freedom
             from
             these
             my
             troubles
             and
             temptations
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             not
             cast
             off
             thy
             Law
             ,
             though
             through
             strength
             of
             temptation
             I
             have
             warped
             ,
             but
             recollect
             my self
             and
             remember
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             approving
             and
             justifying
             ,
             as
             holy
             and
             desireable
             ,
             to
             conform
             thereunto
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxx
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             
               grounding
               his
               hopes
               upon
               former
               experience
               of
               mercie
               ,
               praies
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
               that
               sad
               disaster
               which
               Doegs
               slanderous
               misre-presentation
               of
               him
               to
            
             Saul
             
               had
               brought
               him
               into
               .
               Prophetically
               he
               delivers
               his
               doom
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               sadly
               laments
               his
               own
               banishment
               by
               it
               ,
               whereof
               he
               shews
               the
               necessitie
               ,
               and
               pleads
               his
               own
               integrity
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           Why
           these
           Psalms
           are
           called
           songs
           of
           degrees
           is
           unresolved
           amongst
           expositors
           ,
           nor
           is
           the
           thing
           
           much
           material
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           concluded
           most
           probably
           for
           one
           of
           those
           two
           reasons
           .
           Either
           from
           the
           ascending
           of
           the
           voice
           by
           a
           gradual
           rising
           in
           the
           tune
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           because
           the
           Levites
           or
           Priests
           did
           sing
           them
           in
           the
           ascent
           of
           the
           stairs
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           or
           else
           standing
           upon
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           stairs
           ,
           or
           on
           some
           high
           place
           above
           the
           people
           ,
           where
           either
           they
           sung
           them
           alone
           ,
           or
           begun
           them
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           be
           seen
           and
           heard
           .
           
        
         
           1
           I
           Have
           had
           experience
           of
           Gods
           good
           grace
           to
           me
           ,
           1
           for
           heretofore
           when
           I
           have
           been
           in
           jeopardie
           ,
           I
           put
           up
           my
           earnest
           prayer
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           truly
           I
           was
           heard
           in
           what
           I
           prayed
           for
           ,
           had
           deliverance
           and
           preservation
           out
           of
           my
           danger
           .
        
         
           2
           And
           this
           incourageth
           me
           still
           to
           apply
           my self
           to
           him
           when
           ever
           I
           have
           need
           ,
           2
           or
           that
           any
           thing
           aileth
           me
           ;
           Good
           Lord
           ,
           look
           upon
           my
           wronged
           innocencie
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           my
           cruel
           persecution
           ,
           and
           deliver
           me
           from
           the
           mischievous
           false
           reports
           suggested
           against
           me
           by
           Doeg
           to
           Saul
           ,
           that
           fawning
           sycophant
           and
           lying
           informer
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           run
           hazard
           to
           lose
           my
           life
           if
           God
           preserve
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           3
           Thou
           art
           in
           hope
           to
           get
           favour
           and
           preferment
           for
           this
           thy
           wicked
           officiousness
           ,
           3
           whereas
           thy
           reward
           shall
           be
           of
           a
           far
           other
           nature
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           God
           will
           requite
           thee
           ,
           he
           will
           give
           thee
           thy
           desert
           ,
           and
           pay
           thee
           thy
           wages
           for
           such
           service
           done
           against
           his
           chosen
           ,
           thy
           false
           and
           slanderous
           tongue
           shall
           have
           its
           recompence
           .
        
         
           4
           Even
           the
           mischief
           that
           by
           falshood
           it
           brings
           upon
           me
           ,
           4
           exasperating
           the
           displeasure
           and
           implacably
           inkindling
           the
           anger
           of
           Saul
           against
           me
           to
           destroy
           me
           ,
           
           shall
           justly
           by
           a
           mightier
           hand
           be
           retorted
           upon
           thy self
           ,
           for
           God
           shall
           one
           day
           let
           thy
           conscience
           loose
           upon
           thee
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           as
           so
           many
           pointed
           arrows
           in
           thy
           bosom
           shot
           from
           an
           Almighty
           arm
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           unutterable
           torments
           ,
           and
           unquenchable
           fire
           of
           hell
           it self
           shall
           be
           thy
           portion
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Wo
           is
           me
           that
           by
           thy
           pernicious
           lies
           I
           am
           persecuted
           and
           driven
           into
           exile
           from
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           Gods
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           Communion
           of
           his
           people
           in
           the
           land
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           to
           wander
           in
           strange
           places
           ,
           and
           cohabit
           amongst
           Gentiles
           void
           of
           the
           knowledge
           and
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           common
           humanity
           ,
           as
           bad
           to
           me
           as
           if
           I
           were
           in
           the
           barbarous
           and
           savage
           countrey
           and
           confines
           of
           Arabia
           ,
           being
           forced
           out
           of
           the
           pale
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           shift
           for
           my
           life
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           My
           life
           hath
           been
           in
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           danger
           along
           time
           ,
           and
           sundry
           wayes
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Canaan
           where
           I
           inhabited
           as
           long
           as
           possibly
           I
           could
           ,
           being
           loth
           to
           leave
           it
           till
           I
           must
           needs
           ,
           labouring
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           be
           in
           peace
           with
           Saul
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           be
           quiet
           ,
           but
           nothing
           would
           do
           to
           gain
           his
           good
           opinion
           ,
           or
           perswade
           with
           him
           ,
           such
           deadly
           hatred
           does
           he
           and
           his
           partie
           bear
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           irreconcileable
           are
           they
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           how
           I
           have
           laboured
           for
           attonement
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           I
           desire
           peace
           contrarie
           to
           what
           is
           falsly
           suggested
           against
           me
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           rebellion
           I
           sought
           to
           get
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           nor
           can
           I
           be
           heard
           speak
           for
           my self
           to
           acquit
           mine
           innocencie
           ,
           but
           am
           condemned
           and
           proscribed
           ,
           nothing
           will
           serve
           them
           but
           my
           bloud
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           resolved
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           with
           hostile
           rage
           proclaim
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           cxxi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             abasing
             all
             false
             and
             earthly
             subtersuges
             ,
             advanceth
             God
             onely
             in
             his
             valuation
             ,
             and
             recommends
             him
             for
             sole
             protectour
             to
             the
             whole
             Church
             and
             every
             member
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             trust
             in
             and
             relie
             upon
             ,
             promising
             to
             such
             in
             his
             name
             safety
             against
             all
             annoyances
             and
             direction
             and
             success
             in
             their
             affairs
             and
             enterprises
             .
          
        
         
           See
           the
           title
           of
           the
           120
           Psalm
           .
           
        
         
           1
           MAny
           men
           have
           many
           refuges
           and
           different
           confidences
           ,
           1
           whereunto
           in
           time
           of
           danger
           they
           flie
           ,
           and
           wherein
           they
           trust
           ,
           but
           for
           my
           part
           I
           put
           more
           confidence
           in
           faithful
           prayer
           addressed
           towards
           the
           sanctuarie
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           pledge
           of
           his
           presence
           scituate
           upon
           those
           hills
           Moriah
           and
           Sion
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           highest
           mountain
           or
           strongest
           Fort
           on
           earth
           ,
           thence
           is
           my
           help
           and
           hope
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           will
           I
           seek
           and
           expect
           it
           in
           greatest
           danger
           (
           like
           as
           the
           faithful
           shall
           from
           heaven
           ,
           where
           shall
           be
           their
           confidence
           ,
           and
           whither
           the
           Churches
           prayers
           shall
           be
           addressed
           in
           all
           emergencies
           .
           )
        
         
           2
           Because
           the
           Lord
           God
           is
           there
           as
           in
           heaven
           ,
           2
           especially
           resident
           for
           mine
           aid
           and
           assistance
           ,
           no
           Idol
           God
           do
           I
           mean
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           heathen
           worship
           and
           expect
           aid
           from
           ,
           but
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           Allmighty
           power
           made
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           from
           him
           and
           onely
           him
           ,
           who
           both
           can
           and
           will
           bestead
           me
           and
           all
           the
           faithful
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           I
           hope
           for
           help
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           they
           .
        
         
           3
           Be
           thou
           confident
           of
           it
           for
           thy self
           ,
           3
           and
           let
           others
           for
           themselves
           be
           so
           too
           that
           are
           his
           ,
           and
           trust
           faithfully
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           protect
           and
           have
           a
           care
           of
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           miscarry
           by
           any
           power
           or
           malice
           on
           earth
           ,
           no
           accident
           or
           emergencie
           can
           befal
           thee
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           not
           privy
           to
           ,
           whose
           eie
           is
           never
           off
           his
           church
           &
           every
           
           member
           of
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           upon
           every
           member
           of
           that
           member
           ,
           from
           head
           to
           foot
        
         
           4
           4
           Take
           it
           for
           a
           truth
           infallible
           ,
           That
           God
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           covenant
           of
           grace
           hath
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           guidance
           and
           guardianship
           of
           his
           faithful
           Church
           and
           people
           will
           never
           break
           his
           word
           ,
           his
           protection
           is
           not
           as
           mans
           is
           ,
           subject
           to
           miscarriage
           ,
           and
           who
           himself
           had
           need
           be
           protected
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           omniscient
           as
           well
           as
           omnipotent
           ,
           he
           sees
           and
           knows
           all
           things
           allwayes
           ,
           so
           that
           nothing
           at
           no
           time
           acts
           without
           him
           ,
           nor
           can
           act
           against
           him
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           And
           what
           he
           is
           to
           all
           his
           whole
           Church
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           each
           member
           may
           apply
           the
           covenant
           and
           promises
           to
           it self
           that
           are
           made
           to
           the
           bodie
           ,
           touching
           grace
           and
           protection
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           particularly
           his
           undoubted
           helper
           and
           preserver
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           allwayes
           at
           all
           times
           in
           all
           perils
           he
           is
           at
           hand
           to
           shelter
           and
           shield
           him
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           Night
           and
           day
           will
           God
           protect
           thee
           from
           whatsoever
           would
           annoy
           thee
           ,
           no
           created
           Being
           whatsoever
           of
           it self
           hath
           or
           shall
           have
           power
           to
           offend
           thee
           :
           The
           creatures
           above
           thee
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           sun
           ,
           moon
           and
           stars
           ,
           whose
           influences
           and
           operations
           thou
           of
           thy self
           canst
           not
           avoid
           by
           any
           humane
           wisdom
           or
           power
           ,
           are
           yet
           subject
           to
           God
           &
           under
           him
           ,
           &
           shall
           have
           no
           more
           power
           to
           hurt
           thee
           through
           his
           gracious
           providence
           and
           protection
           over
           thee
           ,
           than
           a
           worm
           under
           thy
           feet
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Fear
           neither
           less
           nor
           more
           ,
           great
           nor
           small
           ,
           for
           God
           shall
           certainly
           protect
           thee
           as
           well
           from
           one
           evil
           as
           another
           ,
           especially
           thy
           soul
           ,
           whether
           respecting
           life
           temporal
           or
           eternal
           ,
           shall
           have
           a
           special
           guard
           ,
           fear
           that
           least
           ,
           because
           as
           it
           is
           most
           of
           wroth
           in
           it self
           ,
           so
           also
           in
           Gods
           esteem
           and
           valuation
           .
        
         
         
           8
           God
           is
           every
           where
           in
           all
           places
           at
           all
           times
           ;
           8
           thou
           needest
           not
           put
           cases
           of
           fear
           and
           doubt
           to
           thy self
           of
           this
           though
           not
           that
           may
           befal
           me
           ,
           and
           then
           though
           not
           now
           ,
           for
           whatsoever
           thou
           doest
           ,
           and
           whither
           ever
           thou
           goest
           ,
           God
           is
           with
           thee
           and
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           ever
           be
           so
           to
           keep
           thee
           from
           evil
           ,
           and
           bless
           thee
           with
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           prosper
           thee
           in
           all
           thy
           wayes
           of
           well-doing
           ,
           believe
           it
           stedfastly
           ,
           and
           live
           comfortably
           in
           the
           faith
           thereof
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             overjoyed
             to
             see
             the
             universal
             concord
             and
             conformitie
             in
             his
             people
             for
             the
             bringing
             the
             Ark
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             worshipping
             the
             Lord
             there
             ,
             as
             God
             had
             appointed
             ;
             the
             more
             to
             sharpen
             them
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             ingratiate
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             highly
             commends
             the
             prerogative
             of
             that
             place
             and
             that
             people
             by
             reason
             of
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             exhorts
             them
             not
             to
             degenerate
             ,
             but
             in
             love
             and
             zeal
             still
             to
             labour
             and
             pray
             for
             the
             happiness
             of
             it
             ,
             promising
             happiness
             to
             those
             that
             do
             so
             ,
             and
             so
             does
             he
             himself
             ,
             and
             shews
             the
             reasons
             why
             .
          
        
         
           
             See
             the
             title
             of
             the
             120
             Psalm
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             Authors
             name
             superadded
             here
          
           .
        
         
           1
           HOw
           infinitly
           did
           it
           rejoyce
           me
           to
           hear
           and
           see
           such
           an
           universal
           unanimity
           in
           my
           people
           Israel
           to
           submit
           to
           ,
           1
           and
           approve
           of
           the
           transportation
           and
           fixing
           the
           Ark
           and
           sanctuarie
           in
           Jerusalem
           where
           God
           had
           appointed
           it
           ,
           with
           desire
           and
           forwardness
           to
           worship
           God
           there
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           scruple
           or
           question
           .
        
         
           2
           Saying
           ,
           2
           amongst
           themselves
           with
           rejoycing
           ,
           now
           is
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           Jerusalem
           is
           the
           place
           that
           God
           will
           fulfil
           his
           promise
           by
           giving
           his
           Ark
           a
           settled
           condition
           ,
           which
           hitherto
           hath
           moved
           and
           removed
           
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           his
           Ark
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           Israel
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           both
           for
           worship
           and
           Government
           in
           an
           unsetled
           and
           various
           state
           ,
           but
           now
           shall
           there
           be
           an
           happie
           establishment
           ,
           as
           both
           Christ
           and
           the
           Church
           by
           Christ
           shall
           have
           at
           his
           glorifying
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           And
           indeed
           a
           blessed
           and
           desireable
           place
           Jerusalem
           is
           exceeding
           lovely
           ,
           for
           uniformitie
           of
           structure
           ,
           order
           in
           Government
           and
           harmonie
           of
           hearts
           and
           affections
           in
           the
           inhabitants
           towards
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           ,
           stately
           and
           strong
           both
           in
           men
           ,
           and
           materials
           ,
           sweetly
           composed
           and
           well
           compact
           ,
           a
           Citie
           specially
           blessed
           of
           God
           to
           represent
           the
           happie
           condition
           of
           his
           Church
           both
           under
           Christ
           on
           earth
           ,
           united
           by
           faith
           in
           him
           their
           head
           ,
           and
           with
           Christ
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           It
           is
           the
           most
           beautiful
           place
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           enriched
           with
           the
           most
           singular
           and
           Divine
           priviledges
           of
           any
           on
           earth
           ,
           being
           a
           resemblance
           of
           heaven
           it self
           and
           the
           Church
           both
           there
           and
           here
           ,
           for
           as
           thither
           the
           twelve
           tribes
           of
           Israel
           ,
           a
           chosen
           generation
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           do
           congregate
           and
           ascend
           to
           the
           mount
           of
           God
           ,
           solemnly
           to
           worship
           him
           before
           the
           Ark
           the
           testimonie
           of
           his
           covenant
           and
           presence
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           so
           shall
           his
           elect
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           first
           born
           all
           the
           world
           over
           be
           gathered
           to
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           ascend
           into
           the
           heavenly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           evermore
           to
           praise
           him
           in
           that
           general
           assembly
           the
           celestial
           Quire
           of
           innumerable
           Angels
           ,
           and
           spirits
           of
           just
           men
           made
           perfect
           ,
           Yea
           ,
           by
           spirit
           and
           faith
           they
           shall
           meet
           in
           one
           bodie
           mystical
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           with
           raised
           affections
           worship
           one
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           blessed
           Emmanuel
           the
           mediatour
           of
           the
           new
           testament
           upon
           
           mount
           Sion
           in
           spiritual
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           Citie
           of
           the
           living
           God.
           
        
         
           5
           And
           as
           Christs
           Priestly
           office
           is
           established
           and
           clearly
           held
           forth
           in
           the
           sanctuarie-worship
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           5
           so
           also
           is
           his
           Kingly
           in
           those
           thrones
           of
           honour
           and
           justice
           civil
           and
           ecclesiastical
           ,
           erected
           and
           perpetuated
           there
           in
           the
           royal
           line
           of
           David
           &
           his
           posterity
           ,
           Kings
           of
           Judah
           ,
           the
           figure
           and
           progenitours
           of
           Christ
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           as
           is
           his
           tribunal
           in
           heaven
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           dominion
           over
           his
           Church
           and
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           he
           shall
           come
           to
           judge
           all
           flesh
           at
           the
           latter
           day
           .
        
         
           6
           Many
           are
           the
           enemies
           of
           this
           flourishing
           Citie
           Jerusalem
           ,
           6
           as
           shall
           be
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           is
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           worship
           and
           Government
           that
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           yet
           we
           need
           not
           fear
           ,
           for
           God
           is
           for
           it
           ,
           able
           to
           preserve
           it
           in
           peace
           and
           prosperitie
           maugre
           all
           its
           adversaries
           ,
           if
           our
           sins
           and
           carnal
           presumption
           do
           not
           indispose
           him
           to
           it
           .
           Therefore
           all
           ye
           Israelites
           ,
           specially
           ye
           that
           with
           a
           spiritual
           understanding
           are
           inlightned
           to
           know
           the
           worth
           and
           excellencie
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           the
           world
           as
           the
           sun
           is
           in
           the
           firmament
           ,
           mystically
           comprehending
           all
           that
           Divine
           light
           and
           life
           ,
           that
           the
           sun
           of
           righteousness
           the
           Messiah
           shall
           illuminate
           the
           world
           withall
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           save
           his
           Church
           as
           Gods
           High-priest
           ,
           and
           take
           possession
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           King
           of
           Kings
           and
           Lord
           of
           Lords
           ;
           do
           you
           serve
           the
           Lord
           and
           seek
           to
           him
           for
           the
           continuation
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           favour
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           blessing
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           evermore
           happie
           with
           his
           love
           and
           presence
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           consequent
           thereof
           ,
           have
           rest
           and
           quiet
           from
           its
           enemies
           .
           And
           of
           this
           be
           confident
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           thus
           for
           Christ
           and
           religion
           sake
           ,
           under
           that
           notion
           and
           relation
           ,
           sincerely
           love
           ,
           pray
           for
           
           and
           endeavour
           the
           happiness
           of
           it
           ;
           shall
           ,
           how
           ever
           it
           may
           suffer
           by
           other
           mens
           sins
           ,
           and
           formal
           hypocrisies
           ,
           within
           the
           pale
           ,
           or
           without
           by
           external
           violence
           of
           Gentile
           enemies
           ,
           be
           themselves
           happie
           and
           blessedly
           rewarded
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           grace
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           protection
           in
           their
           own
           particulars
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           It
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           my
           heartie
           prayer
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           preserve
           thee
           as
           from
           outward
           forrain
           enemies
           ,
           so
           also
           from
           intestine
           civil
           broils
           and
           disunions
           ,
           in
           peace
           ,
           unanimity
           and
           concord
           within
           thy self
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           shall
           be
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           on
           earth
           ;
           as
           one
           ,
           so
           at
           one
           ,
           under
           their
           one
           and
           onely
           head
           the
           Lord
           Christ.
           And
           that
           the
           throne
           of
           David
           ,
           his
           royal
           seed
           ,
           &
           successours
           over
           his
           people
           Israel
           here
           in
           Jerusalem
           may
           successively
           flourish
           in
           peace
           and
           prosperitie
           and
           by
           the
           blessing
           and
           favour
           of
           God
           be
           established
           in
           judgement
           and
           righteousness
           there
           administred
           in
           honourable
           equipage
           ,
           as
           shall
           the
           Prince
           of
           peace
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           the
           righteous
           his
           throne
           and
           dominion
           over
           his
           Church
           be
           for
           ever
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Nor
           am
           I
           a
           self-seeker
           in
           my
           well-wishes
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           no
           ,
           the
           Lord
           can
           witness
           for
           me
           that
           I
           desire
           the
           good
           and
           happiness
           of
           all
           the
           faithful
           ,
           yea
           ,
           of
           all
           Israel
           ,
           as
           mine
           own
           ,
           who
           to
           me
           are
           as
           dear
           as
           my
           nearest
           kindred
           and
           acquaintance
           ,
           by
           that
           relation
           natural
           and
           civil
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           me
           to
           them
           ,
           knowing
           right
           well
           that
           in
           the
           peace
           and
           prosperitie
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Government
           and
           worship
           in
           it
           ,
           consists
           the
           happiness
           and
           tranquillitie
           of
           all
           Israel
           ,
           chiefly
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           heaven
           upon
           earth
           Jerusalem
           is
           ,
           where
           they
           worship
           and
           serve
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           seek
           his
           face
           and
           enjoy
           his
           presence
           ,
           therefore
           pray
           I
           for
           her
           prosperitie
           and
           well-fare
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           blessed
           with
           her
           
           and
           by
           her
           ,
           who
           are
           interessed
           and
           concerned
           equally
           in
           her
           felicitie
           with
           my self
           ,
           I
           as
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           they
           as
           the
           bodie
           .
        
         
           9
           It
           is
           the
           zeal
           I
           have
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           glorie
           of
           God
           that
           makes
           me
           pray
           thus
           ,
           9
           and
           for
           which
           I
           will
           spend
           and
           be
           spent
           ,
           therefore
           will
           I
           lay
           out
           mine
           uttermost
           endeavours
           to
           compass
           the
           good
           and
           well-fare
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           that
           that
           singular
           happiness
           and
           priviledge
           of
           the
           sanctuarie
           ,
           and
           sanctuarie-worship
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           who
           there
           is
           present
           with
           us
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           hears
           our
           prayers
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           appertains
           so
           many
           excellent
           promises
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           to
           us
           redounds
           so
           many
           precious
           priviledges
           and
           benefits
           ;
           and
           where
           is
           performed
           the
           onely
           true
           honour
           and
           service
           to
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           in
           all
           the
           world
           .
           Therefore
           for
           these
           reasons
           do
           I
           ,
           will
           I
           ,
           evermore
           pray
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           endeavour
           the
           good
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           all
           others
           do
           that
           are
           good
           ,
           together
           with
           me
           ,
           as
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           &
           bodie
           mystical
           ,
           typified
           in
           this
           resemblance
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Church
             and
             people
             of
             Israel
             being
             at
             present
             either
             under
             Babylons
             captivitie
             or
             Antiochus
             his
             crueltie
             ,
             some
             Prophet
             or
             holy
             man
             of
             God
             bespake
             the
             Lord
             in
             this
             pathetical
             short
             psalm
             in
             her
             behalf
             ,
             uttering
             much
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             few
             words
             ;
             for
             afflictions
             commonly
             swell
             the
             heart
             too
             big
             for
             the
             mouth
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             here
             to
             pray
             rather
             by
             signs
             than
             words
             ,
             with
             his
             eies
             rather
             than
             his
             tongue
             ,
             yea
             ,
             with
             both
             he
             presseth
             hard
             upon
             God
             for
             free
             grace
             to
             shew
             them
             mercie
             in
             their
             unspeakable
             miserie
             ,
             professing
             their
             patient
             waiting
             till
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             See
             the
             title
             of
             the
             120
             Psalm
             .
          
           
        
         
           1
           WHat
           the
           present
           distress
           and
           calamities
           of
           thy
           poor
           Church
           and
           people
           Israel
           are
           ,
           1
           thou
           Lord
           knowest
           right
           well
           ,
           utterly
           helpless
           and
           hopeless
           ,
           forlorn
           and
           disconsolate
           ,
           none
           on
           earth
           favouring
           
           us
           ,
           shewing
           any
           mercie
           or
           compassion
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           exercise
           all
           manner
           of
           crueltie
           and
           scorn
           towards
           us
           ;
           yet
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           in
           thy
           Churches
           and
           mine
           own
           behalf
           I
           am
           an
           humble
           suitor
           to
           thee
           in
           the
           agonie
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           who
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           ,
           can
           not
           ,
           believe
           ,
           hast
           quite
           forgotten
           to
           be
           gracious
           ,
           though
           thou
           seemest
           so
           as
           things
           frame
           here
           below
           ,
           but
           ,
           O
           thou
           that
           inhabitest
           the
           heavens
           ,
           and
           hast
           thy
           reserves
           of
           good
           will
           and
           pleasure
           there
           known
           to
           thy self
           ,
           unknown
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           hoped
           in
           by
           us
           ,
           and
           power
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           pass
           ,
           though
           to
           us
           impossible
           ,
           as
           much
           above
           all
           sublunarie
           powers
           as
           heaven
           is
           above
           earth
           ,
           to
           thee
           there
           ,
           with
           groans
           and
           sighs
           lift
           we
           up
           our
           eyes
           ,
           speechless
           with
           grief
           ,
           for
           thee
           graciously
           to
           look
           down
           upon
           us
           here
           in
           this
           our
           calamitie
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Look
           how
           bond-men
           and
           bond-women
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           condition
           are
           (
           as
           we
           )
           exposed
           to
           hard
           and
           uncourteous
           usage
           ,
           depend
           upon
           the
           free
           grace
           and
           beneficence
           of
           their
           masters
           and
           mistesses
           ,
           can
           chalenge
           nothing
           ,
           no
           wages
           ,
           nor
           reward
           ,
           but
           wait
           with
           patience
           till
           pitie
           and
           compassion
           move
           them
           to
           extend
           their
           hand
           of
           favour
           and
           good
           will
           to
           them
           ;
           so
           do
           we
           under
           this
           just
           deserved
           punishment
           of
           long
           and
           grievous
           thraldom
           by
           cruel
           task-masters
           ,
           humbly
           and
           patiently
           wait
           till
           thine
           own
           mercie
           move
           thee
           towards
           us
           a
           sinful
           undeserving
           people
           ,
           yet
           thy
           people
           ,
           and
           thou
           our
           God
           by
           grace
           and
           election
           ,
           which
           hold
           us
           in
           hope
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Good
           Lord
           ,
           take
           our
           case
           into
           consideration
           and
           commiseration
           ,
           to
           pitie
           us
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           mercie
           to
           us
           ,
           a
           people
           that
           are
           made
           the
           very
           scum
           and
           scorn
           of
           our
           proud
           imperious
           enemies
           ,
           who
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           whose
           name
           we
           bear
           and
           whose
           we
           are
           ,
           do
           
           Lord
           it
           over
           us
           with
           disdain
           ,
           which
           imbitters
           our
           sorrows
           and
           breaks
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           4
           Yea
           ,
           4
           Lord
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           spoken
           how
           afflictive
           the
           reprochful
           vilifications
           of
           our
           insolent
           enemies
           are
           to
           us
           ,
           who
           judging
           by
           events
           ,
           because
           of
           our
           calamities
           scoff
           and
           scorn
           us
           as
           a
           vain
           besotted
           people
           ,
           that
           believe
           in
           we
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           and
           worship
           we
           know
           not
           whom
           ,
           and
           boast
           themselves
           unmeasurably
           over
           us
           ,
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           religion
           ,
           to
           our
           unutterable
           grief
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           superioritie
           and
           present
           felicitie
           ,
           which
           puffs
           them
           up
           with
           pride
           and
           contempt
           ,
           even
           to
           blasphemie
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxiv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             mindes
             Israel
             in
             their
             prosperitie
             of
             their
             adversitie
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             mindful
             of
             God
             ,
             praiseful
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             evermore
             dependent
             on
             God
             ,
             as
             his
             Church
             and
             people
             ought
             ever
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             their
             transmutations
             of
             estates
             and
             fortunes
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             See
             the
             title
             of
             the
             120
             Psalm
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             Authors
             name
             superadded
             here
          
           .
        
         
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           NOw
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           the
           happie
           condition
           we
           are
           in
           ,
           1
           we
           should
           do
           well
           to
           look
           back
           ,
           we
           the
           Israel
           and
           and
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           2
           and
           consider
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           ever
           since
           we
           were
           a
           people
           chosen
           of
           the
           Lord
           out
           of
           the
           world
           to
           name
           his
           name
           upon
           ,
           3
           what
           a
           world
           of
           enemies
           we
           have
           had
           ,
           and
           perils
           we
           have
           waded
           through
           before
           and
           since
           we
           came
           into
           this
           land
           ,
           where
           we
           have
           been
           a
           continual
           eye-sore
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           natives
           remaining
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           all
           the
           mightie
           nations
           and
           Gentile
           people
           bordering
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           
           who
           severally
           and
           joyntly
           by
           combination
           of
           great
           men
           and
           Potentates
           ,
           have
           sundry
           times
           and
           wayes
           subtilly
           projected
           ,
           and
           violently
           attempted
           our
           utter
           abolition
           ,
           which
           to
           speak
           humanely
           was
           inavoidable
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Lord
           our
           good
           God
           miraculously
           from
           time
           to
           time
           delivered
           us
           from
           their
           furie
           ,
           and
           preserved
           us
           a
           people
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           maugre
           all
           they
           could
           do
           (
           as
           he
           shall
           his
           Church
           spite
           of
           the
           wicked
           world
           its
           power
           and
           malice
           )
           who
           else
           long
           ere
           this
           had
           been
           no
           people
           nor
           nation
           ,
           but
           destroyed
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           by
           those
           many
           mightie
           barbarous
           enemies
           of
           ours
           that
           on
           all
           hands
           from
           all
           quarters
           have
           assailed
           us
           ,
           with
           most
           mortal
           and
           bloudie
           purposes
           greedy
           to
           prey
           upon
           us
           ;
           and
           with
           that
           odds
           of
           strength
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           able
           to
           have
           devoured
           us
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           swallowed
           us
           alive
           ,
           as
           easily
           as
           the
           great
           fish
           does
           the
           little
           ones
           ,
           or
           the
           savage
           and
           ravenous
           beast
           tears
           his
           prey
           in
           pieces
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           not
           over-powered
           them
           ,
           and
           been
           for
           us
           against
           them
           when
           we
           were
           altogether
           unable
           to
           make
           resistance
           ,
           which
           now
           we
           should
           do
           well
           to
           weigh
           seriously
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           humilitie
           to
           acknowledge
           thankfully
           to
           his
           praise
           and
           glorie
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           ,
           5
           Yea
           ,
           to
           consider
           that
           when
           all
           mankind
           was
           as
           it
           were
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           like
           sheep
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Wolves
           and
           Bears
           ,
           that
           with
           mightie
           power
           and
           rage
           have
           broken
           in
           upon
           us
           like
           an
           unresistable
           torrent
           ,
           5
           able
           to
           over-run
           the
           whole
           land
           and
           destroy
           man
           ,
           woman
           ,
           and
           child
           ,
           as
           easily
           as
           the
           sea
           ,
           or
           some
           mightie
           river
           drowns
           the
           countrey
           when
           it
           breaketh
           the
           banks
           ,
           and
           with
           pride
           and
           confident
           disdain
           made
           sure
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           doubt
           had
           done
           it
           long
           ere
           this
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           would
           not
           let
           them
           ,
           
           but
           still
           preserved
           and
           wonderfully
           delivered
           us
           from
           being
           swept
           away
           with
           a
           total
           destruction
           as
           was
           intended
           ,
           and
           easie
           else
           to
           have
           been
           effected
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           6
           O
           let
           us
           lay
           it
           seriously
           to
           heart
           ,
           6
           and
           heartily
           bless
           and
           praise
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           ,
           for
           so
           long
           preserving
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           sundry
           times
           delivering
           us
           by
           no
           less
           than
           miraculous
           power
           from
           the
           crueltie
           ,
           and
           outrage
           of
           such
           barbarous
           bloudie
           enemies
           ,
           and
           that
           hath
           not
           been
           provoked
           by
           our
           sinful
           ingratitude
           ,
           himself
           to
           give
           us
           for
           a
           prey
           to
           their
           destructive
           malice
           ,
           as
           in
           justice
           he
           might
           .
        
         
           7
           But
           hath
           brought
           us
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           power
           ,
           7
           malice
           ,
           and
           treacherie
           ,
           wherewith
           we
           have
           been
           long
           insnared
           and
           indangered
           on
           all
           hands
           into
           a
           state
           of
           libertie
           and
           freedom
           ,
           not
           onely
           given
           us
           our
           lives
           for
           a
           prey
           ,
           but
           a
           libertie
           from
           them
           ,
           yea
           ,
           a
           superioritie
           above
           them
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           now
           we
           are
           asmuch
           too
           strong
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           too
           strong
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           have
           them
           asmuch
           at
           an
           under
           as
           they
           had
           us
           ,
           their
           strength
           is
           become
           weakness
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           goodness
           our
           weakness
           is
           become
           strength
           ,
           too
           strong
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           8
           Let
           the
           power
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           have
           the
           praise
           and
           glorie
           of
           what
           is
           done
           and
           wrought
           for
           us
           ,
           8
           both
           as
           to
           our
           preservation
           and
           exaltation
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           time
           past
           we
           have
           found
           him
           ,
           so
           for
           time
           to
           come
           let
           us
           believe
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           ought
           the
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           to
           do
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           world
           :
           Let
           us
           and
           they
           magnifie
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           in
           all
           estates
           and
           times
           ,
           not
           despairing
           in
           adversitie
           ,
           nor
           presuming
           in
           prosperitie
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           one
           hopefully
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           humbly
           believe
           in
           him
           as
           our
           all-sufficient
           and
           onely
           deliverer
           and
           preserver
           ,
           not
           fearing
           ,
           nor
           Idolizing
           an
           
           arm
           of
           flesh
           or
           second
           causes
           ,
           but
           rely
           on
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           that
           made
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           disposeth
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           is
           able
           to
           help
           above
           all
           power
           to
           hurt
           ,
           if
           we
           believe
           ;
           and
           to
           hurt
           above
           all
           power
           to
           help
           ,
           if
           we
           presume
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             For
             the
             encouragement
             of
             the
             faithful
             and
             sincere
             hearted
             ,
             the
             Psalmist
             tells
             them
             ,
             as
             what
             they
             must
             meet
             with
             ,
             so
             what
             they
             may
             trust
             in
             ,
             firm
             protection
             in
             their
             sorest
             affliction
             .
             And
             addeth
             praier
             to
             promise
             .
             But
             bids
             the
             hypocrites
             ,
             
               hands
               off
            
             ,
             tells
             them
             their
             doom
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             whom
             onely
             blessedness
             belongs
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             See
             the
             title
             of
             the
             120
             Psalm
             .
          
           
        
         
           1
           1
           BElieve
           firmly
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           be
           established
           ,
           every
           such
           an
           one
           is
           as
           dear
           to
           God
           as
           mount
           Sion
           it self
           ,
           where
           is
           his
           Temple
           ,
           Ark
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           sanctuarie-worship
           ,
           every
           faithful
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           spiritually
           all
           these
           ,
           a
           living
           Temple
           ,
           Priest
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           ,
           a
           very
           heaven
           on
           earth
           ,
           in
           whom
           God
           is
           really
           ,
           more
           than
           typically
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           belongs
           all
           the
           promises
           made
           to
           the
           Church
           in
           general
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           he
           may
           be
           externally
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           seemingly
           indangered
           with
           ghostly
           enemies
           ,
           and
           manifold
           temptations
           and
           trials
           ,
           as
           Jerusalem
           by
           the
           Gentile
           nations
           round
           about
           ,
           yet
           shall
           the
           same
           invincible
           guard
           and
           protection
           be
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           so
           believe
           ,
           as
           upon
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           shall
           never
           prevail
           against
           them
           to
           un-establish
           or
           disinterest
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           rock
           whereon
           they
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Church
           of
           God
           are
           built
           unmoveably
           by
           faith
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           See
           you
           the
           hills
           that
           compass
           this
           Citie
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
           hence
           let
           your
           faith
           ,
           helped
           by
           setting
           your
           imagination
           on
           work
           ,
           raise
           a
           suitable
           Idea
           of
           Gods
           encompassing
           his
           faithful
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           yea
           every
           such
           one
           ,
           by
           his
           Almighty
           power
           and
           guard
           of
           Angels
           for
           their
           sure
           defence
           ,
           and
           preservation
           against
           all
           assaults
           of
           the
           world
           and
           divel
           ,
           who
           also
           surround
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           as
           everlasting
           as
           those
           mountains
           ;
           an
           infallible
           truth
           for
           all
           and
           every
           faithful
           servant
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           and
           places
           of
           the
           world
           now
           and
           ever
           to
           trust
           unto
           .
        
         
           3
           Not
           that
           the
           godly
           are
           in
           this
           world
           exempt
           from
           oppression
           and
           temptation
           ,
           3
           no
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           the
           great
           eye-sore
           of
           Satan
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           malignant
           instruments
           ,
           and
           natural
           Subjects
           ,
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           with
           their
           utmost
           malice
           and
           power
           shall
           labour
           to
           afflict
           the
           faithful
           ,
           as
           the
           Gentile
           nations
           do
           Israel
           ,
           and
           ,
           partly
           for
           their
           sins
           ,
           partly
           for
           their
           trial
           and
           exercise
           of
           their
           graces
           ,
           which
           God
           sets
           much
           by
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           permitted
           to
           sit
           sore
           upon
           their
           skirts
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           this
           be
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           the
           siedge
           shall
           be
           raised
           before
           the
           Town
           be
           taken
           ,
           no
           afflictions
           ,
           nor
           afflictors
           by
           what
           ever
           wicked
           practises
           ,
           shall
           any
           longer
           be
           permitted
           to
           oppress
           the
           righteous
           than
           they
           have
           grace
           to
           sustain
           them
           under
           it
           ;
           God
           allwayes
           gages
           one
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           afflictions
           to
           the
           faithful
           are
           often
           less
           ,
           never
           more
           ;
           tempted
           they
           may
           be
           and
           sint
           ,
           hey
           may
           by
           their
           frailtie
           and
           strength
           of
           temptation
           ,
           but
           fall
           away
           by
           sinning
           they
           never
           shall
           ,
           for
           God
           is
           faithfull
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           tempted
           above
           that
           they
           are
           able
           ,
           but
           will
           with
           the
           temptation
           make
           a
           way
           to
           escape
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           This
           is
           thy
           promise
           which
           as
           in
           faithfulness
           it
           is
           4
           
           made
           ,
           so
           as
           faithfully
           shall
           it
           be
           performed
           to
           those
           that
           are
           faithful
           and
           holy
           ,
           but
           thou
           wilt
           be
           sought
           unto
           by
           them
           and
           for
           them
           ,
           for
           thy
           promise
           and
           its
           performance
           is
           of
           grace
           not
           of
           debt
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           righteous
           themselves
           ;
           O
           Lord
           ,
           therefore
           be
           intreated
           in
           the
           name
           and
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           all
           thy
           people
           ,
           to
           be
           ever
           mindful
           of
           it
           to
           do
           according
           to
           it
           in
           time
           of
           need
           ;
           Let
           mercie
           and
           protection
           be
           extended
           seasonably
           and
           effectually
           to
           those
           that
           themselves
           are
           good
           ,
           and
           suffer
           in
           a
           cause
           that
           is
           good
           by
           those
           that
           are
           evil
           .
           Yea
           ,
           bless
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           blessings
           those
           that
           in
           sinceritie
           of
           heart
           believe
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           are
           careful
           to
           please
           thee
           with
           integritie
           of
           soul
           ,
           and
           universalitie
           of
           obedience
           active
           and
           passive
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           But
           as
           for
           those
           linsy-woolfy
           professours
           ,
           Israelites
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           that
           have
           a
           room
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           no
           firm
           rooting
           in
           religion
           ,
           that
           serve
           the
           Lord
           in
           shew
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           substance
           ,
           neither
           know
           him
           perfectly
           ,
           believe
           in
           him
           firmly
           ,
           nor
           serve
           him
           sincerely
           ,
           either
           with
           a
           right
           heart
           ,
           or
           by
           a
           right
           rule
           ,
           but
           are
           divided
           in
           their
           faith
           and
           affections
           ,
           trusting
           and
           obeying
           by
           halves
           ,
           deviating
           into
           by-wayes
           and
           carnal
           confidences
           of
           their
           own
           to
           their
           own
           self-pleasing
           ;
           such
           hypocrites
           .
           counterfeits
           in
           pietie
           ,
           how
           ever
           commixed
           with
           the
           Godly
           ,
           partakers
           of
           their
           outward
           priviledges
           and
           formal
           worshippers
           of
           the
           same
           God
           in
           the
           self-same
           ordinances
           ,
           yet
           the
           all-seeing
           and
           heart-searching
           eye
           of
           God
           knows
           them
           ,
           notes
           them
           ,
           and
           esteems
           them
           ,
           as
           bad
           as
           the
           very
           Gentiles
           who
           worship
           Idols
           ,
           these
           making
           an
           Idol
           of
           the
           true
           God
           when
           they
           worship
           him
           ,
           and
           their
           reward
           and
           portion
           shall
           be
           alike
           ,
           judgement
           shall
           be
           pronounced
           against
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           they
           cast
           out
           ,
           the
           vile
           from
           the
           precious
           ,
           which
           here
           are
           
           undistinguished
           ,
           into
           the
           place
           of
           execution
           &
           torment
           together
           .
           But
           blessed
           are
           they
           that
           are
           Israelites
           indeed
           ,
           that
           worship
           God
           in
           spirit
           and
           in
           truth
           ,
           who
           onely
           are
           the
           Israel
           and
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           grace
           and
           peace
           from
           God
           their
           Father
           ,
           through
           Christ
           their
           Saviour
           ,
           shall
           be
           their
           portion
           ,
           interessed
           in
           their
           consciences
           ,
           to
           their
           unspeakable
           consolation
           here
           ,
           with
           assurance
           of
           glory
           hereafter
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Psalm
             shews
             the
             excess
             of
             joy
             the
             Iews
             ,
             specially
             the
             Godly
             ,
             had
             at
             Gods
             wonderfull
             infranchising
             them
             after
             their
             long
             captivitie
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             which
             the
             heathen
             themselves
             admired
             God
             for
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             his
             people
             ,
             who
             pray
             for
             accomplishment
             of
             those
             happy
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             promise
             out
             of
             their
             own
             experience
             and
             ●aith
             ,
             that
             all
             Gods
             people
             that
             undergo
             afflictions
             patiently
             ,
             shall
             have
             them
             end
             happily
             .
          
        
         
           
             See
             the
             title
             of
             the
             cxx
             .
             Psalm
             .
          
           
        
         
           1
           AFter
           we
           had
           endured
           a
           long
           and
           grievous
           captivitie
           in
           Babylon
           ,
           1
           (
           the
           figure
           of
           Satan
           and
           Antichrist
           )
           exiled
           out
           of
           our
           own
           countrey
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           priviledges
           we
           there
           enjoyed
           of
           worshiping
           God
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           at
           last
           when
           the
           set
           time
           was
           come
           ,
           prefixed
           long
           before
           by
           Jeremiah's
           prophesie
           ,
           and
           that
           according
           thereunto
           ,
           the
           Lord
           so
           miraculously
           moved
           the
           heart
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           a
           heathen
           Potentate
           ,
           to
           proclaim
           our
           libertie
           with
           so
           much
           unexpected
           favour
           and
           accommodation
           for
           our
           journey
           ,
           and
           entertainment
           at
           our
           journeys
           end
           when
           we
           came
           into
           Canaan
           ,
           with
           leave
           there
           to
           dwell
           ,
           and
           to
           rebuild
           Jerusalem
           and
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           worship
           God
           as
           formerly
           .
           It
           was
           so
           great
           a
           mercy
           after
           so
           long
           a
           miserie
           ,
           so
           unexpected
           and
           improbable
           ,
           considering
           the
           disproportion
           
           of
           our
           abject
           condition
           ,
           and
           Cyrus
           his
           greatness
           ,
           not
           worth
           his
           taking
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           so
           strange
           to
           come
           of
           himself
           ,
           an
           Infidel
           and
           Pagan
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           suddenness
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           over-joy
           we
           conceived
           at
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           know
           not
           whether
           we
           apprehended
           it
           sleeping
           or
           waking
           ;
           we
           could
           scarce
           believe
           our
           own
           ears
           ,
           what
           we
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           our
           own
           hearts
           what
           we
           thought
           of
           it
           to
           be
           real
           ,
           fearing
           the
           certainty
           ,
           and
           yet
           hoping
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           But
           when
           we
           had
           over-come
           our
           amazement
           ,
           and
           were
           come
           to
           our selves
           ,
           and
           had
           digested
           the
           certainty
           and
           wonderfulness
           of
           the
           thing
           ;
           O
           the
           unexpressable
           joy
           that
           we
           were
           in
           ,
           like
           men
           besides
           our selves
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           vent
           our
           passions
           ,
           sometimes
           congratulating
           it
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           with
           inarticulate
           laughter
           ,
           and
           hands
           lifted
           up
           to
           heaven
           in
           stupified
           admiration
           ,
           other-sometimes
           ,
           more
           soberly
           resolving
           our
           joy
           into
           articulate
           expressions
           of
           thanks
           and
           praises
           ,
           expressed
           in
           Psalms
           and
           Hymns
           .
           And
           as
           God
           over-powered
           the
           King
           to
           grant
           it
           ,
           so
           he
           convinced
           the
           very
           heathens
           in
           their
           kind
           to
           magnifie
           him
           for
           it
           ;
           those
           with
           whom
           we
           were
           captive
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           see
           and
           admire
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           in
           this
           their
           own
           very
           act
           of
           our
           deliverance
           ,
           so
           much
           against
           their
           nature
           and
           interest
           ,
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           both
           the
           transcendencie
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           power
           that
           wrought
           it
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           whom
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           magnifie
           in
           our
           behalfs
           ,
           that
           formerly
           had
           contemned
           both
           him
           and
           us
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Surely
           we
           can
           say
           no
           less
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           they
           ;
           that
           the
           Lord
           hath
           wrought
           wonders
           for
           us
           ;
           yea
           ,
           let
           us
           at
           least
           go
           one
           step
           beyond
           them
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           cause
           :
           If
           
           they
           that
           are
           blind
           Idolaters
           ,
           and
           bare
           spectatours
           ,
           are
           yet
           so
           far
           enlightened
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           magnifie
           (
           though
           not
           gratifie
           )
           him
           for
           it
           ;
           let
           us
           do
           more
           ,
           every
           way
           indear
           it
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           immediate
           subjects
           of
           so
           rich
           mercie
           ,
           not
           onely
           see
           his
           power
           and
           greatness
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           do
           )
           but
           admire
           his
           love
           and
           goodness
           ,
           thank
           him
           for
           it
           as
           a
           benefit
           inestimable
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           praise
           him
           for
           it
           as
           a
           miracle
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           holy
           avarice
           take
           the
           praises
           out
           of
           their
           mouthes
           that
           are
           no
           sharers
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           appropriate
           both
           him
           and
           it
           wholly
           to
           our selves
           ,
           by
           a
           joyfull
           welcom
           of
           God
           again
           amongst
           us
           in
           his
           declarative
           goodness
           ,
           and
           thankfull
           acknowledgement
           of
           his
           favour
           .
        
         
           4
           O
           Lord
           ,
           4
           go
           on
           to
           shew
           thine
           omnipotencie
           ,
           as
           in
           begetting
           and
           beginning
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           progression
           ,
           and
           perfecting
           this
           great
           work
           of
           our
           return
           from
           captivitie
           ,
           and
           re-establishment
           in
           Canaan
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           sun
           in
           its
           season
           ,
           makes
           streams
           like
           rivers
           to
           run
           in
           the
           droughtie
           desarts
           of
           southern
           countries
           ,
           where
           naturally
           there
           are
           none
           to
           the
           refreshing
           of
           the
           thirstie
           traveller
           ,
           by
           dissolving
           snow
           and
           ice
           from
           high
           hils
           ,
           and
           remote
           parts
           ;
           so
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           let
           thy
           favour
           ,
           now
           it
           is
           returned
           upon
           us
           ,
           go
           on
           to
           move
           and
           melt
           the
           heathenish
           hearts
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           his
           Princes
           and
           people
           on
           our
           behalfs
           ,
           &
           to
           our
           infinite
           rejoycing
           ,
           to
           forward
           us
           homeward
           to
           Judah
           out
           of
           this
           our
           Babylonish
           captivity
           under
           them
           ,
           which
           with
           so
           much
           hardship
           we
           have
           long
           endured
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           frozen
           and
           carnal
           hearts
           of
           thine
           own
           very
           Israel
           ,
           to
           accept
           this
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           offer
           themselves
           willingly
           (
           as
           thy
           people
           shall
           do
           in
           the
           day
           of
           thy
           power
           ,
           and
           Gospel-jubilee
           ,
           )
           in
           one
           joynt
           compleat
           bodie
           ,
           universally
           ,
           and
           unanimously
           to
           
           return
           (
           as
           rivers
           by
           instinct
           run
           towards
           the
           sea
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           )
           to
           repossess
           and
           replenish
           our
           desolate
           countrey
           ,
           that
           as
           a
           wilderness
           is
           uninhabited
           ,
           except
           by
           barbarous
           and
           savage
           people
           ,
           without
           form
           or
           beautie
           of
           Church
           or
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           neither
           for
           fear
           or
           sloth
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           difficulties
           ,
           or
           dangers
           in
           the
           journey
           or
           at
           the
           journeys
           end
           ,
           faithlesly
           draw
           back
           ,
           chuse
           to
           stay
           and
           refuse
           to
           go
           ,
           as
           carnal
           Christians
           will
           the
           tender
           of
           grace
           ,
           imbracing
           rather
           this
           present
           world
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           The
           Lord
           will
           never
           quite
           forsake
           his
           people
           ,
           we
           are
           a
           perfect
           emblem
           of
           his
           faithfulness
           to
           the
           faithful
           ,
           that
           submit
           to
           him
           and
           wait
           upon
           him
           ;
           O
           the
           sad
           hearts
           that
           we
           left
           our
           countrey
           withall
           at
           the
           command
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           his
           prophet
           Jeremiah
           ,
           to
           put
           our
           necks
           into
           this
           long
           Babylonish
           yoak
           ,
           but
           our
           sins
           and
           Gods
           decree
           had
           so
           destined
           it
           ,
           either
           so
           or
           worse
           ,
           therefore
           though
           with
           great
           renitencie
           ,
           as
           the
           needie
           husbandman
           in
           time
           of
           dearth
           ,
           casts
           his
           corn
           which
           should
           stustain
           him
           ,
           for
           seed
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           in
           hope
           of
           future
           gain
           by
           present
           loss
           ,
           so
           we
           with
           a
           willing
           willingness
           ,
           for
           obedience
           sake
           ,
           put
           our selves
           into
           thraldom
           ,
           loth
           to
           displease
           ,
           and
           as
           loth
           to
           leave
           our
           libertie
           and
           countrey
           ,
           in
           hope
           and
           expectation
           of
           a
           joyfull
           return
           and
           deliverance
           as
           the
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           shall
           ever
           have
           out
           of
           their
           sufferings
           )
           from
           out
           this
           bondage
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           is
           made
           good
           unto
           us
           ,
           our
           joy
           surpassing
           our
           sorrow
           a
           hundred
           fold
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           We
           are
           set
           for
           the
           incouragement
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           whole
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           part
           ,
           for
           what
           is
           true
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           is
           applicable
           to
           each
           particular
           ,
           the
           members
           singly
           sharing
           the
           promise
           among
           them
           that
           is
           made
           to
           the
           bodie
           joyntly
           ,
           therefore
           may
           all
           and
           every
           one
           
           that
           is
           godly
           ,
           be
           confident
           that
           what
           precious
           faith
           and
           patience
           in
           obedience
           to
           God
           they
           sow
           in
           affliction
           ,
           they
           shall
           at
           last
           reap
           it
           again
           in
           reward
           and
           consolation
           :
           God
           will
           wipe
           all
           tears
           from
           their
           eyes
           ,
           let
           them
           not
           fear
           it
           how
           improbable
           soever
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           from
           us
           ;
           Jeremiahs
           good
           sighs
           that
           went
           out
           of
           Canaan
           submittingly
           ,
           carrying
           along
           with
           us
           the
           faithfull
           hope
           and
           expectation
           of
           Gods
           engagement
           ,
           though
           loth
           to
           depart
           from
           that
           good
           land
           which
           God
           had
           given
           us
           to
           worship
           him
           in
           ,
           but
           yet
           did
           put
           our selves
           upon
           adventure
           ,
           and
           have
           out-lived
           our
           sorrows
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           enjoy
           those
           promises
           in
           their
           accomplishment
           ,
           though
           after
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           time
           God
           hath
           preserved
           us
           ,
           and
           his
           promise
           sustained
           us
           in
           hope
           ,
           and
           now
           at
           the
           appointed
           period
           ,
           delivered
           us
           by
           an
           Almighty
           hand
           ,
           and
           strange
           providence
           ,
           to
           our
           admiration
           ,
           and
           joy
           unspeakable
           ,
           and
           should
           encourage
           us
           to
           take
           the
           opportunity
           God
           hath
           now
           put
           into
           our
           hands
           ,
           not
           consulting
           with
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           to
           break
           through
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           discommodities
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           journey
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           journeys
           end
           ,
           which
           fear
           and
           faithlesness
           may
           represent
           to
           deter
           us
           ,
           in
           confidence
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           that
           obedientially
           came
           ;
           do
           live
           to
           go
           ,
           so
           they
           that
           in
           this
           imperfect
           condition
           adventures
           upon
           God
           ,
           obey
           his
           call
           ,
           and
           rely
           upon
           his
           grace
           ,
           shall
           in
           like
           sort
           be
           enabled
           to
           undergo
           ,
           and
           survive
           all
           imaginable
           evils
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           faith
           and
           patience
           abundantly
           rewarded
           with
           grace
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           themselves
           at
           last
           established
           again
           in
           quiet
           in
           the
           holy
           Land
           and
           Citie
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           cxxvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Psalm
             is
             conceived
             to
             be
             penned
             rather
             by
             Solomon
             himself
             ,
             than
             by
             David
             ●or
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             compendium
             of
             his
             Ecclesiastes
             :
             the
             stile
             and
             matter
             owns
             him
             ,
             the
             subject
             it
             treats
             being
             politicks
             ,
             government
             civil
             ,
             and
             domestick
             ,
             the
             part
             appointed
             him
             by
             God
             more
             especially
             to
             act
             both
             in
             scripture
             ,
             and
             in
             practise
             ,
             which
             he
             handleth
             not
             as
             a
             meer
             moralist
             or
             Philosopher
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             divine
             ,
             instructing
             in
             all
             civil
             and
             natural
             affairs
             ,
             to
             eye
             God
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             the
             efficient
             and
             final
             cause
             in
             all
             publick
             transanctions
             ,
             and
             private
             business
             or
             blessing
             ,
             else
             we
             take
             course
             to
             set
             God
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             loose
             all
             our
             labour
             in
             all
             we
             do
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             we
             hope
             and
             desire
             .
             And
             sheweth
             what
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             desirable
             blessing
             under
             heaven
             ,
             that
             brings
             most
             happiness
             to
             a
             mans
             self
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             most
             usefull
             to
             the
             publick
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             numerous
             and
             godly
             off-spring
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             See
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             120.
             
             Psalm
             ,
             the
             Authours
             name
             super-added
             here
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           MOst
           men
           act
           upon
           their
           own
           principles
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           affairs
           and
           callings
           ,
           without
           any
           eye
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           faith
           in
           God
           for
           direction
           ,
           or
           success
           ,
           apprehending
           issues
           naturally
           to
           ensue
           upon
           use
           of
           means
           ,
           as
           they
           project
           and
           design
           ;
           whereas
           it
           is
           far
           otherwaies
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           is
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           nothing
           can
           prosper
           without
           him
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           towards
           the
           building
           of
           an
           house
           ,
           (
           whether
           materially
           ,
           or
           civilly
           considered
           ,
           )
           to
           have
           the
           persons
           and
           things
           that
           conduce
           thereunto
           ;
           the
           art
           of
           Artificers
           ,
           and
           the
           wisdom
           of
           a
           Pater-familias
           will
           not
           serve
           to
           erect
           ,
           or
           order
           and
           well
           govern
           it
           ,
           or
           raise
           and
           enrich
           posterity
           without
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           ;
           he
           can
           ,
           and
           doth
           therefore
           often
           times
           blast
           their
           endeavours
           ,
           and
           befool
           their
           skil
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           not
           made
           the
           first
           cause
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           end
           ;
           not
           sought
           to
           for
           a
           blessing
           ,
           nor
           intended
           to
           be
           blessed
           for
           the
           success
           ,
           when
           second
           causes
           are
           set
           up
           above
           him
           ,
           and
           
           a
           man
           is
           his
           own
           Idol
           ,
           and
           kisseth
           his
           own
           hands
           .
           And
           as
           in
           government
           domestick
           ,
           so
           in
           that
           which
           is
           civil
           and
           popular
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           same
           errour
           committed
           :
           men
           of
           place
           ,
           States-men
           ,
           and
           politicians
           stand
           on
           their
           heads
           (
           like
           children
           )
           and
           shake
           their
           heels
           at
           heaven
           ;
           but
           let
           such
           learn
           from
           me
           that
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           have
           as
           much
           wisdom
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           ,
           than
           other
           men
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           neither
           wise
           for
           sight
           and
           advice
           ,
           nor
           vigilancie
           and
           diligence
           ,
           nor
           power
           and
           strength
           ;
           it
           is
           indeed
           nothing
           either
           in
           a
           militarie
           ,
           or
           civil
           way
           that
           can
           order
           ,
           or
           secure
           any
           countrey
           ,
           place
           ,
           or
           people
           ,
           from
           forreign
           ,
           or
           intestine
           evils
           ,
           but
           the
           gracious
           ,
           provident
           ,
           and
           watchfull
           eye
           ,
           and
           ruling
           hand
           of
           God
           ;
           none
           can
           prevent
           accidents
           ,
           over-rule
           hearts
           ,
           frustrate
           designs
           ,
           bless
           endeavours
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           alone
           ,
           infinite
           unexpected
           occurrences
           will
           ,
           nay
           ,
           shall
           purposely
           fall
           out
           ,
           to
           endanger
           and
           deceive
           them
           that
           are
           carnally
           confident
           in
           an
           arm
           of
           fleshly
           wisdom
           ,
           strength
           ,
           or
           diligence
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           ruin
           them
           .
           Therefore
           use
           the
           means
           ,
           but
           subserviently
           ,
           trust
           in
           the
           Lord
           onely
           ,
           seek
           him
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           him
           faithfully
           and
           self-denyingly
           ,
           else
           look
           not
           to
           succeed
           or
           prosper
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           be
           blessed
           but
           cursed
           in
           prospering
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           one
           or
           other
           .
        
         
           2
           How
           do
           men
           moil
           and
           toil
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           2
           some
           to
           compass
           riches
           ,
           others
           ,
           other
           designs
           ,
           their
           heads
           and
           hands
           in
           continual
           action
           ,
           scarce
           allowing
           themselves
           time
           to
           cherish
           ,
           and
           sustain
           nature
           by
           sleep
           or
           food
           ,
           which
           very
           repasts
           are
           also
           imbittered
           by
           inordinate
           carefulness
           through
           diffidence
           and
           vnacquaintance
           with
           God
           ,
           not
           considering
           that
           all
           they
           do
           is
           fruitless
           and
           labour
           lost
           ,
           if
           God
           pronounce
           not
           a
           Fiat
           ,
           and
           say
           not
           Amen
           ,
           to
           
           what
           they
           design
           and
           sollicit
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           eagerly
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           certainly
           true
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           believe
           it
           ,
           and
           knew
           to
           live
           by
           faith
           ,
           how
           would
           it
           moderate
           and
           quiet
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           make
           their
           lives
           much
           more
           comfortable
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           blessings
           God
           gives
           them
           with
           contentment
           ;
           for
           so
           do
           all
           they
           that
           inwardly
           feed
           upon
           the
           sweet
           sense
           and
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           love
           ,
           and
           are
           happier
           in
           that
           ,
           than
           the
           cares
           of
           the
           world
           can
           make
           them
           ;
           and
           whose
           hearts
           by
           believing
           are
           staied
           on
           the
           Lord
           for
           this
           ,
           he
           recompenceth
           it
           into
           their
           bosoms
           with
           recumbancy
           of
           spirit
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           enjoy
           him
           ,
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           blessings
           less
           or
           more
           he
           bestows
           upon
           them
           ,
           free
           from
           perplexities
           ,
           with
           abundant
           soul-satisfaction
           ,
           and
           continual
           quiet
           ,
           which
           carking
           wordly-minded
           men
           loose
           ,
           and
           their
           labour
           besides
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           And
           as
           some
           mens
           ambition
           and
           contentment
           ,
           is
           in
           honour
           and
           riches
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           earthly
           felicities
           ,
           whereto
           they
           bend
           themselves
           with
           might
           and
           main
           ,
           and
           think
           to
           compass
           them
           by
           wit
           and
           industrie
           ,
           but
           are
           deceived
           :
           so
           others
           desire
           to
           be
           rich
           in
           children
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           desire
           it
           is
           ,
           if
           moderated
           by
           submission
           ,
           and
           mixed
           with
           faith
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           also
           do
           men
           and
           women
           miscarrie
           ,
           having
           their
           expectation
           more
           upon
           natural
           causes
           ,
           in
           natural
           production
           ,
           than
           upon
           Gods
           supernatural
           agencie
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           it
           is
           nor
           strength
           nor
           pregnancie
           of
           nature
           in
           either
           sex
           that
           can
           assure
           posterity
           ;
           but
           the
           power
           and
           free-gift
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           can
           onely
           make
           parents
           happy
           with
           a
           happy
           issue
           ,
           which
           he
           dispenseth
           of
           grace
           to
           whom
           he
           pleases
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           A
           numerous
           and
           virtuous
           off-spring
           is
           an
           unspeakable
           blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           them
           is
           fitted
           by
           them
           for
           all
           assaies
           ,
           as
           a
           strong
           and
           valiant
           man
           skilful
           
           in
           martial
           affairs
           ,
           and
           plentifully
           provided
           of
           ammunition
           ,
           darts
           ,
           and
           arrows
           ,
           can
           with
           honour
           and
           advantage
           to
           himself
           ,
           &
           them
           that
           imploy
           him
           ,
           for
           offence
           ,
           and
           defence
           discharge
           them
           hither
           and
           thither
           ;
           so
           a
           father
           blessed
           with
           an
           hopefull
           and
           plentifull
           issue
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           is
           himself
           blessed
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           God
           made
           to
           be
           a
           blessing
           to
           the
           common-wealth
           where
           he
           lives
           ,
           being
           thereby
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           usefull
           ,
           fitted
           to
           do
           God
           and
           it
           service
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           sacred
           ,
           civil
           ,
           and
           military
           ,
           as
           God
           disposeth
           and
           adapts
           ,
           so
           he
           hath
           them
           to
           dispose
           of
           ,
           for
           publick
           weal
           in
           Church
           or
           State.
           
        
         
           5
           There
           are
           diversitie
           of
           imaginarie
           happiness
           ,
           5
           but
           certainly
           of
           all
           earthly
           ones
           ,
           this
           is
           really
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           that
           man
           the
           happiest
           that
           hath
           his
           house
           and
           family
           well
           filled
           with
           such
           living
           riches
           ,
           that
           no
           money
           can
           purchase
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           (
           if
           good
           ,
           and
           got
           by
           prayers
           ,
           &
           faith
           )
           the
           immediate
           gift
           ,
           and
           extraordinarie
           favour
           of
           God
           to
           him
           that
           hath
           them
           ,
           who
           thereby
           is
           strengthened
           against
           the
           wrongs
           and
           oppressions
           that
           men
           in
           a
           solitarie
           condition
           are
           subject
           unto
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           stand
           the
           common-wealth
           in
           stead
           in
           opposing
           open
           enemies
           ,
           or
           suppressing
           civil
           injuries
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             to
             undeceive
             the
             world
             ,
             sh●ws
             who
             ,
             and
             who
             onely
             is
             a
             blessed
             man
             ,
             he
             that
             fears
             and
             obeys
             God
             ,
             and
             sh●ws
             every
             such
             an
             one
             the
             favours
             he
             is
             in
             with
             God
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             his
             own
             particular
             ,
             his
             family
             and
             post●ritie
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             a
             member
             ,
             and
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             a
             part
             ,
             all
             these
             shall
             fare
             the
             better
             for
             him
             ,
             whom
             God
             will
             bless
             both
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             relations
             .
          
        
         
           
             See
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             120.
             
             Psalm
             .
          
           
        
         
           1
           ALl
           men
           would
           be
           blessed
           men
           ,
           1
           but
           few
           take
           a
           right
           course
           for
           it
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           do
           they
           either
           judge
           that
           to
           be
           blessedness
           which
           is
           so
           ,
           or
           that
           to
           be
           
           the
           way
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           onely
           is
           so
           ;
           for
           as
           to
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           they
           see
           no
           such
           matter
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           should
           make
           them
           happy
           or
           blessed
           ,
           conceiving
           of
           spiritual
           things
           with
           carnal
           apprehensions
           ,
           knowing
           no
           felicity
           but
           what
           is
           earthly
           and
           sensual
           ,
           &
           for
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           that
           leads
           to
           his
           favour
           ,
           &
           obedience
           to
           his
           commandements
           ,
           which
           he
           rewards
           with
           blessedness
           :
           these
           they
           skill
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           against
           the
           hair
           ,
           and
           loth
           they
           are
           to
           purchase
           God
           ,
           by
           being
           good
           .
           But
           let
           deluded
           worldlings
           think
           how
           they
           please
           :
           The
           God
           of
           truth
           tels
           thee
           ,
           who
           ever
           thou
           art
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           wilt
           be
           blessed
           of
           him
           ,
           (
           and
           otherwaies
           thou
           canst
           not
           )
           thou
           must
           with
           a
           reverential
           filial
           fear
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           him
           thy
           God
           and
           Father
           ,
           do
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           not
           thine
           own
           ,
           please
           him
           ,
           not
           thy self
           ,
           and
           so
           doing
           ,
           thou
           and
           every
           such
           one
           shall
           be
           as
           surely
           blessed
           ,
           as
           God
           is
           faithfull
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           For
           God
           whose
           thou
           art
           ,
           will
           also
           be
           thine
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           grace
           of
           salvation
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           grace
           of
           providence
           and
           protection
           ,
           if
           in
           his
           fear
           and
           faith
           thou
           usest
           the
           means
           soberly
           ,
           he
           will
           bless
           them
           successfully
           to
           thy
           contentment
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           he
           give
           not
           to
           surfet
           thee
           ,
           yet
           to
           suffice
           thee
           he
           will
           ,
           thy
           labour
           shall
           not
           be
           in
           vain
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           cursed
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           others
           are
           ,
           but
           though
           thou
           work
           for
           thy
           living
           ,
           yet
           thou
           shalt
           be
           able
           to
           live
           by
           thy
           work
           ,
           which
           shall
           maintain
           thee
           and
           thine
           ,
           and
           that
           happily
           and
           contentedly
           (
           which
           many
           that
           have
           much
           ,
           do
           not
           ;
           )
           for
           thou
           shalt
           have
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           thee
           ,
           in
           what
           thou
           dost
           and
           hast
           ,
        
         
           3
           3
           Within
           doors
           and
           without
           shall
           God
           bless
           thee
           ,
           with
           what
           ever
           blessings
           he
           knows
           convenient
           for
           thee
           ;
           if
           thou
           beest
           in
           a
           married
           condition
           ,
           whilest
           others
           that
           are
           so
           ,
           either
           have
           no
           children
           ,
           or
           have
           them
           taken
           
           from
           them
           when
           they
           have
           them
           ,
           or
           are
           cursed
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           not
           taken
           from
           them
           .
           Thou
           that
           fearest
           God
           he
           will
           provide
           better
           for
           thee
           ,
           thy
           wife
           and
           thou
           shall
           with
           conjugal
           comfort
           behold
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           Lord
           upon
           your
           marriage
           bed
           ,
           in
           her
           fruitfull
           womb
           ,
           and
           thy
           hopefull
           issue
           ;
           children
           wherein
           thou
           maist
           have
           comfort
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           nor
           short-lived
           ,
           which
           shall
           delight
           thee
           to
           look
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           see
           God
           in
           them
           enriching
           thee
           by
           his
           gift
           ,
           with
           what
           rich
           men
           cannot
           purchase
           by
           their
           wealth
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           will
           give
           thee
           sustenance
           for
           them
           ;
           if
           he
           send
           thee
           mouths
           ,
           he
           will
           also
           send
           the
           meat
           .
        
         
           4
           O
           that
           men
           would
           effectually
           believe
           this
           ,
           4
           and
           take
           out
           this
           lesson
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           in
           conscience
           to
           God
           fear
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           do
           good
           ,
           are
           the
           blessed
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           their
           own
           persons
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           blessed
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           what
           is
           theirs
           ,
           &
           find
           all
           true
           that
           I
           have
           said
           .
        
         
           5
           The
           God
           of
           Israel
           shall
           upon
           thy
           prayers
           made
           at
           ,
           5
           or
           towards
           the
           place
           of
           his
           presence
           and
           pledge
           of
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           Ark
           and
           Mercie-Seat
           in
           his
           Sanctuarie
           upon
           Sion
           (
           the
           type
           of
           Christ
           in
           heaven
           ,
           )
           hear
           thee
           and
           bless
           thee
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           promised
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           a
           means
           not
           onely
           to
           procure
           blessing
           to
           thy self
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           whole
           Israel
           and
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           typified
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           which
           shall
           fare
           the
           better
           for
           thy
           sake
           and
           such
           as
           thou
           art
           ,
           and
           thou
           and
           they
           for
           its
           sake
           reciprocally
           as
           parts
           ,
           and
           whole
           ,
           as
           shall
           the
           Church
           and
           members
           mutually
           in
           all
           ages
           .
        
         
           6
           Yea
           ,
           7
           thy
           pietie
           shall
           preserve
           thee
           in
           grace
           and
           favour
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           both
           blessed
           in
           thy self
           ,
           and
           a
           blessing
           to
           many
           others
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           Israel
           of
           God
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           thy self
           be
           blessed
           with
           long
           life
           ,
           
           and
           happy
           daies
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           family
           and
           relations
           ,
           with
           children
           ,
           and
           with
           childrens
           children
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           a
           rejoycing
           to
           thee
           to
           behold
           ,
           and
           walking
           in
           thy
           waies
           (
           who
           walks
           in
           Gods
           )
           shall
           to
           many
           generations
           fare
           the
           better
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           inherit
           the
           grace
           and
           faithfulness
           of
           God
           promised
           to
           the
           righteous
           and
           their
           seed
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           Church
           and
           common-wealth
           ,
           whereof
           thou
           art
           a
           member
           ,
           and
           wherein
           thou
           livest
           ,
           shall
           prosper
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           thou
           art
           ,
           grace
           and
           peace
           from
           God
           and
           with
           men
           ,
           shall
           thy
           prayers
           and
           godly
           walking
           procure
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             laies
             forth
             the
             common
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             her
             present
             comfort
             under
             her
             present
             affliction
             ,
             the
             Iews
             (
             as
             is
             conceived
             at
             this
             time
             being
             under
             those
             pressures
             that
             besel
             them
             after
             their
             return
             out
             of
             their
             grievous
             Babylonish
             captivitie
             ,
             by
             their
             wicked
             envious
             pick-thank
             neighbours
             ,
             the
             Samaritans
             ,
             endeavouring
             their
             subversion
             by
             accusing
             them
             to
             the
             Persian
             Kings
             ,
             encourageing
             the
             ●aithfull
             by
             late
             experience
             in
             Gods
             faithfulness
             ,
             for
             the
             Churches
             preservation
             ,
             and
             her
             enemies
             disappointment
             and
             destruction
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             prophetical
             prayer
             ,
             equivalent
             to
             a
             promise
             he
             foretels
             and
             desires
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             See
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             120.
             
             Psalm
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           ,
           2
           WHen
           was
           the
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           paucitie
           of
           them
           in
           the
           world
           is
           as
           it
           were
           but
           one
           man
           amongst
           a
           many
           ,
           2
           ever
           without
           afflictions
           and
           enemies
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           in
           any
           place
           ,
           among
           any
           people
           on
           earth
           ?
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           in
           Abel
           ,
           and
           so
           along
           through
           all
           the
           Patriarks
           quite
           down
           to
           us
           from
           Egypt
           till
           very
           now
           ,
           whose
           fortune
           therefore
           is
           not
           singular
           in
           that
           at
           present
           we
           undergo
           ,
           but
           common
           with
           all
           the
           faithfull
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           this
           you
           know
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           yet
           this
           world
           of
           wicked
           enemies
           which
           the
           poor
           Church
           hath
           evermore
           had
           ,
           and
           which
           many
           and
           many
           a
           time
           hath
           crushed
           them
           sore
           ,
           yet
           could
           never
           through
           the
           over-ruling
           
           hand
           of
           our
           Almightie
           and
           good
           God
           ,
           prevail
           to
           supplant
           and
           eradicate
           it
           as
           was
           their
           aim
           and
           desire
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           no
           ,
           nor
           never
           shall
           ,
           no
           more
           now
           than
           heretofore
           ,
           fear
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           3
           ,
           4
           The
           poor
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           3
           have
           undergone
           great
           hardship
           by
           the
           ungodly
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           hath
           been
           meat
           and
           drink
           to
           afflict
           us
           ,
           4
           (
           witness
           our
           late
           Babylonish
           task-masters
           )
           and
           as
           much
           pains
           have
           they
           taken
           to
           do
           it
           by
           plots
           and
           practices
           ,
           as
           the
           plow-man
           does
           to
           tear
           the
           ground
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           as
           cruelly
           they
           have
           handled
           us
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           ever
           God
           gave
           them
           leave
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           they
           shall
           Christ
           himself
           )
           whose
           husbandmen
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           ever
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           his
           field
           ,
           wherein
           thereby
           he
           hath
           always
           sown
           his
           seed
           and
           reaped
           his
           harvest
           ;
           that
           hath
           been
           the
           use
           he
           put
           the
           Churches
           afflictions
           and
           persecutions
           to
           ,
           always
           notwithstanding
           them
           ,
           approving
           himself
           righteous
           and
           faithfull
           to
           his
           word
           and
           promise
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           still
           ,
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           ,
           to
           remember
           mercie
           ,
           though
           the
           wicked
           world
           know
           none
           ,
           to
           abate
           of
           what
           it
           intends
           against
           them
           both
           for
           length
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           measure
           of
           affliction
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           experience
           in
           our
           late
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           to
           disappoint
           their
           purposes
           and
           machinations
           as
           he
           hath
           always
           done
           ,
           to
           his
           churches
           preservation
           and
           their
           destruction
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           almightie
           power
           maugre
           their
           malice
           .
        
         
           5
           And
           as
           ,
           5
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           hast
           ruined
           Babylon
           for
           our
           sakes
           ,
           so
           vouchsafe
           still
           to
           appear
           for
           thy
           Church
           against
           her
           enemies
           ,
           bringing
           them
           all
           to
           confusion
           that
           would
           do
           so
           by
           Sion
           the
           place
           of
           thy
           worship
           ,
           and
           type
           of
           thy
           Church
           for
           ever
           ,
           let
           not
           their
           malicious
           combinations
           ,
           and
           wicked
           projects
           take
           effect
           against
           
           the
           type
           or
           anti-type
           ,
           but
           utterly
           and
           shamefully
           defeat
           and
           frustrate
           them
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           for
           thy
           sake
           that
           they
           bear
           evil
           will
           to
           thy
           place
           and
           people
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           Lord
           ,
           let
           such
           haters
           of
           God
           and
           godliness
           ,
           however
           they
           seem
           to
           flourish
           ,
           and
           over-top
           thy
           poor
           Church
           ,
           7
           come
           to
           nought
           ,
           both
           they
           ,
           &
           all
           their
           wicked
           designs
           :
           as
           the
           light
           corn
           that
           makes
           a
           fair
           shew
           on
           the
           ridge
           of
           an
           house
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           rooting
           withers
           in
           a
           moment
           before
           it
           ripen
           ,
           8
           and
           comes
           to
           any
           perfection
           by
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           sun
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           no
           use
           nor
           regard
           ;
           so
           let
           alwaies
           the
           Churches
           enemies
           ,
           that
           are
           under
           a
           curse
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           blessing
           ;
           and
           at
           present
           our
           persecuting
           neighbours
           be
           blasted
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           wrathfull
           displeasure
           destroyed
           both
           their
           persons
           and
           purposes
           ;
           let
           neither
           the
           one
           ,
           nor
           the
           other
           ever
           come
           to
           good
           ,
           like
           those
           empty
           ears
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           found
           ,
           by
           those
           they
           curry-favour
           with
           ,
           a
           dissembling
           ,
           lying
           generation
           ,
           great
           promisers
           ,
           and
           no
           performers
           ,
           and
           find
           favour
           accordingly
           .
           Let
           not
           those
           that
           are
           spectatours
           of
           us
           and
           them
           ,
           whose
           pendulous
           judgements
           the
           event
           will
           preponderate
           (
           the
           common
           errour
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           judge
           and
           side
           according
           to
           success
           ;
           )
           let
           them
           not
           have
           cause
           by
           their
           prospering
           against
           us
           ,
           to
           bless
           them
           ,
           and
           curse
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           misuse
           thy
           name
           against
           thine
           own
           people
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           thine
           ,
           and
           our
           enemies
           ,
           by
           blessing
           those
           whom
           thou
           cursest
           ,
           and
           cursing
           those
           whom
           thou
           blessest
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxx
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             sore
             afflicted
             under
             the
             sense
             of
             sin
             and
             miserie
             ,
             cries
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             mercie
             ,
             making
             mercie
             his
             onely
             plea
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             incouragement
             to
             persist
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             patient
             waiting
             ,
             and
             eager
             longing
             for
             appearance
             of
             grace
             ;
             And
             draws
             his
             practise
             into
             precept
             
             to
             all
             the
             faithfull
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             willing
             them
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             hoping
             in
             mercie
             for
             deliverance
             through
             Christ
             ,
             whatever
             be
             their
             pressure
             ,
             sin
             ,
             or
             suffering
             .
          
        
         
           
             See
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             120.
             
             Psalm
             .
          
           
        
         
           1
           IN
           the
           extream
           agony
           of
           my
           spirit
           ,
           1
           now
           that
           I
           am
           to
           mine
           own
           sense
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           appearance
           quite
           over-whelmed
           with
           outward
           distress
           and
           inward
           terrour
           ,
           death
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ready
           to
           devour
           me
           ,
           my
           sins
           ,
           and
           thy
           wrath
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           grievously
           afflicting
           and
           affrighting
           me
           ;
           yet
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           this
           gulph
           ,
           and
           sea
           of
           miseries
           ,
           have
           I
           sent
           forth
           mine
           ardent
           prayer
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           thy
           power
           ,
           and
           hopes
           of
           thy
           goodness
           ,
           O
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           mercifull
           Lord.
           
        
         
           2
           In
           such
           a
           case
           as
           this
           ,
           2
           Lord
           ,
           let
           me
           not
           speak
           to
           a
           deaf
           ear
           ,
           but
           graciously
           grant
           me
           audience
           ,
           yea
           ,
           watch
           for
           my
           prayers
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           for
           they
           shall
           never
           fail
           thee
           ,
           neither
           do
           thou
           fail
           them
           ,
           especially
           in
           such
           straits
           .
        
         
           3
           If
           thou
           ,
           3
           O
           Lord
           ,
           who
           art
           the
           righteous
           and
           terrible
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           a
           jealous
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           consuming
           fire
           ,
           doth
           take
           strict
           notice
           of
           our
           sins
           ,
           to
           take
           us
           to
           task
           ,
           and
           punish
           us
           for
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           deservings
           by
           the
           law
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           rule
           of
           justice
           ;
           alas
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           what
           man
           can
           stand
           before
           thee
           in
           his
           own
           justification
           ,
           either
           to
           acquit
           himself
           ,
           as
           sinless
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           satisfaction
           ,
           being
           sinfull
           ,
           or
           in
           case
           he
           be
           able
           to
           do
           neither
           ,
           as
           no
           man
           can
           ,
           how
           shall
           he
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           and
           undergo
           thy
           judgement
           ,
           and
           heavy
           displeasure
           for
           sin
           ,
           without
           sinking
           under
           it
           ?
           no
           flesh
           can
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           But
           the
           case
           is
           otherwaies
           with
           thee
           towards
           poor
           humble
           hearted
           sinners
           ,
           4
           and
           suitours
           ,
           to
           such
           thou
           standest
           not
           upon
           such
           terms
           of
           strictness
           ,
           for
           thou
           hast
           
           proclamed
           pardon
           to
           all
           such
           ,
           which
           by
           faith
           they
           may
           take
           out
           and
           plead
           for
           themselves
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           gracious
           acceptance
           of
           their
           weak
           but
           filiall
           services
           ,
           whereby
           they
           may
           be
           and
           are
           incouraged
           ,
           knowing
           thy
           loving
           kindness
           and
           mercy
           ,
           to
           worship
           and
           serve
           thee
           ,
           both
           by
           believing
           in
           thy
           promises
           though
           with
           much
           mixture
           of
           unbelief
           ,
           and
           doing
           thy
           commandments
           though
           in
           frailty
           and
           weakness
           ,
           short
           of
           perfection
           which
           none
           can
           reach
           ,
           yet
           in
           sincerity
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           Though
           my
           sinns
           be
           heavy
           and
           mine
           affliction
           burdensome
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           so
           along
           time
           ,
           yet
           I
           despair
           not
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           forgiveness
           and
           compassion
           ,
           I
           wait
           for
           the
           sun
           to
           break
           out
           from
           under
           this
           cloud
           ,
           my
           soul
           is
           in
           continuall
           expectation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           as
           I
           have
           his
           word
           for
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           hope
           and
           look
           for
           deliverance
           and
           mercy
           ,
           what
           ever
           be
           my
           fears
           and
           dangers
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           My
           soul
           longs
           for
           ,
           and
           looks
           out
           after
           ,
           the
           comfortable
           appearance
           of
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           set
           me
           free
           from
           these
           my
           tedious
           insupportable
           miseries
           of
           his
           disfavour
           and
           the
           sad
           effects
           thereof
           ,
           with
           as
           eager
           a
           desire
           ,
           yea
           ,
           far
           more
           earnestly
           and
           affectionately
           do
           I
           ,
           and
           will
           I
           ,
           hold
           on
           to
           expect
           it
           ,
           than
           ever
           the
           poor
           weary
           Watch-man
           or
           Centry
           that
           hath
           been
           kept
           waking
           all
           Night
           ,
           prayes
           for
           Day-break
           that
           he
           may
           be
           discharged
           ,
           and
           have
           his
           liberty
           to
           take
           his
           rest
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           What
           ever
           be
           the
           afflictions
           of
           faithfull
           Israel
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           let
           them
           for
           all
           that
           by
           no
           means
           relinquish
           their
           hope
           in
           the
           Lord
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           but
           hold
           out
           ,
           in
           the
           assured
           confidence
           that
           God
           both
           is
           mercifull
           in
           himself
           however
           he
           seem
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           so
           to
           them
           sooner
           or
           later
           in
           compassing
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           which
           he
           that
           so
           wonderfully
           redeemed
           
           their
           souls
           ,
           can
           easily
           ,
           and
           will
           certainly
           ,
           do
           ,
           by
           wayes
           and
           means
           they
           never
           dreamed
           of
           ,
           be
           their
           case
           never
           so
           desperate
           .
        
         
           8
           Yea
           ,
           8
           let
           not
           sin
           it self
           dismay
           Gods
           people
           ,
           though
           they
           may
           fall
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           into
           sad
           afflictions
           ,
           yet
           despair
           not
           ,
           but
           believe
           ,
           pray
           ,
           and
           wait
           ,
           and
           then
           where
           sin
           hath
           abounded
           ,
           grace
           shall
           at
           last
           much
           more
           abound
           ,
           so
           that
           neither
           the
           number
           or
           greatness
           of
           their
           sins
           should
           make
           them
           hopeless
           or
           desperate
           ,
           but
           live
           by
           faith
           upon
           the
           promise
           both
           for
           pardon
           of
           sin
           and
           punishment
           ,
           for
           God
           is
           as
           able
           to
           deliver
           us
           (
           by
           his
           mercie
           )
           from
           his
           own
           justice
           as
           mans
           malice
           ,
           and
           will
           do
           it
           to
           his
           faithful
           Israel
           ,
           by
           and
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           his
           son
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           our
           propitiatorie
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           merciful
           mediatour
           or
           High-priest
           ,
           who
           to
           effect
           and
           perfect
           our
           redemption
           is
           certainly
           to
           come
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           hath
           suffered
           ,
           shall
           ascend
           into
           glorie
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           fulfilled
           and
           his
           Church
           thereby
           saved
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxxi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             acquits
             himself
             of
             ambition
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             in
             it
             ,
             now
             he
             hath
             it
             ,
             being
             meerly
             passive
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             no
             self-seeker
             in
             the
             last
             ,
             but
             one
             that
             accounts
             himself
             appointed
             by
             God
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             Christ
             for
             his
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             exceeding
             great
             happiness
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             their
             incouragement
             .
          
        
         
           
             See
             the
             title
             of
             the
             120
             Psalm
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             Authors
             name
             superadded
             here
          
           .
        
         
           1
           THou
           Lord
           knowest
           however
           I
           have
           been
           misjudged
           by
           some
           through
           weakness
           ,
           1
           by
           others
           through
           perversnes
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           ambitious
           self-seeker
           ,
           as
           touching
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           those
           high
           dignities
           
           spiritual
           and
           temporal
           that
           are
           concomitant
           to
           it
           ,
           how
           that
           herein
           I
           am
           wronged
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           never
           had
           any
           such
           aspiring
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           as
           comparatively
           I
           was
           a
           mean
           man
           ,
           so
           I
           allwayes
           had
           a
           lowly
           heart
           ,
           and
           as
           were
           mine
           inward
           affections
           ,
           such
           was
           and
           is
           mine
           outward
           comportment
           ,
           I
           overlook
           not
           my
           brethren
           with
           an
           imperious
           countenance
           as
           most
           Kings
           do
           their
           subjects
           ,
           counting
           them
           their
           vassals
           .
           Nor
           do
           I
           of
           mine
           own
           accord
           for
           ambition
           sake
           ,
           as
           most
           Princes
           are
           wont
           ,
           put
           forth
           my self
           beyond
           my self
           and
           calling
           to
           inlarge
           my
           dominions
           ,
           how
           ever
           I
           may
           be
           censured
           considering
           the
           great
           things
           I
           am
           called
           unto
           ,
           but
           walk
           by
           the
           dictate
           of
           Gods
           word
           and
           spirit
           in
           all
           mine
           undertakings
           both
           in
           matters
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           for
           the
           good
           of
           both
           ,
           that
           is
           my
           rule
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           mine
           end
           and
           aim
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           My
           behaviour
           neither
           heretofore
           nor
           now
           ,
           either
           was
           or
           is
           such
           as
           should
           deserve
           to
           be
           so
           thought
           of
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           have
           gone
           through
           mine
           afflictions
           with
           another
           spirit
           than
           ambitious
           worldlings
           shew
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           much
           patience
           ,
           as
           seeing
           God
           in
           all
           ,
           waiting
           and
           submitting
           to
           his
           will
           and
           providence
           with
           a
           child-like
           temper
           and
           carriage
           ,
           not
           seeking
           my self
           ,
           or
           mine
           own
           either
           untimely
           or
           ambitious
           advancement
           ,
           had
           I
           ,
           then
           I
           would
           have
           steared
           a
           far
           other
           course
           ,
           as
           others
           do
           that
           do
           so
           ,
           made
           a
           noise
           and
           a
           bussle
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           taken
           all
           advantages
           ,
           not
           been
           meerly
           passive
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           both
           in
           regard
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           mine
           adversaries
           ,
           but
           active
           against
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           against
           me
           ,
           yet
           I
           did
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           but
           staied
           the
           Lords
           leasure
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           submitted
           to
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           without
           repining
           or
           precipitancie
           ,
           living
           all
           the
           while
           by
           faith
           without
           using
           either
           unlawfull
           means
           ,
           or
           lawfull
           
           means
           unlawfully
           ,
           to
           compass
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           Saul
           ,
           and
           I
           bless
           God
           now
           I
           have
           it
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           altered
           ,
           I
           am
           no
           more
           proud
           of
           it
           now
           ,
           than
           I
           ambitiously
           coveted
           it
           heretofore
           ,
           but
           am
           every
           whit
           as
           much
           at
           Gods
           dispose
           ,
           who
           as
           he
           gave
           it
           ,
           so
           I
           know
           to
           what
           use
           and
           end
           ,
           for
           his
           honour
           and
           service
           sake
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           mine
           ,
           and
           hereunto
           stands
           my
           heart
           onely
           affected
           ,
           to
           advance
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           ordered
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           Christs
           shall
           be
           whom
           I
           prefigure
           ,
           who
           yet
           shall
           be
           censured
           as
           I
           am
           .
        
         
           3
           This
           I
           would
           have
           Israel
           know
           ,
           3
           That
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           not
           my
           seeking
           ,
           but
           the
           meer
           gift
           of
           God
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           and
           advancement
           of
           their
           happiness
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Church
           is
           Christs
           )
           which
           I
           would
           have
           them
           know
           for
           their
           comfort
           and
           incouragement
           ,
           to
           believe
           and
           hope
           in
           the
           Lord
           accordingly
           for
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           in
           time
           past
           ,
           if
           so
           ,
           they
           shall
           find
           him
           faithful
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           been
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           making
           them
           a
           happie
           people
           under
           my
           regiment
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           come
           of
           me
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           and
           spiritual
           Israel
           shall
           be
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           whilest
           the
           world
           endures
           ,
           under
           the
           governance
           of
           Christ
           the
           Messiah
           that
           Prince
           of
           peace
           and
           Lamb
           of
           God
           that
           takes
           away
           the
           sins
           of
           all
           those
           who
           are
           Israelites
           indeed
           ,
           that
           believe
           and
           hope
           in
           his
           name
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxxii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             Solomon
             (
             as
             is
             most
             probable
             )
             at
             the
             compleat
             finishing
             and
             furnishing
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             made
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             much
             of
             it
             being
             the
             same
             with
             the
             prayer
             he
             made
             at
             the
             dedication
             ,
             wherein
             he
             prayer-wise
             minds
             God
             first
             of
             Davids
             faith
             and
             zeal
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             peoples
             in
             his
             time
             for
             the
             promotion
             of
             the
             glorie
             and
             worship
             of
             God
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             now
             being
             brought
             to
             perfection
             in
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             he
             praies
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             turn
             his
             promises
             to
             David
             into
             performances
             by
             vouchsafing
             
             himself
             to
             be
             present
             there
             ,
             and
             his
             blessings
             both
             to
             the
             Priestly
             and
             Kingly
             office
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             flourish
             to
             the
             rejoycing
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             especially
             in
             his
             own
             time
             and
             person
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             especial
             promises
             and
             prophesies
             concerning
             him
             ,
             who
             also
             is
             an
             extraordinarie
             type
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             glorious
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             See
             the
             title
             of
             the
             120
             Psalm
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           LOrd
           ,
           remember
           thy
           servant
           David
           ,
           that
           type
           of
           Christ
           thy
           son
           ,
           what
           sad
           sufferings
           by
           thy
           ordination
           he
           underwent
           for
           the
           good
           of
           thy
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           what
           miseries
           he
           sustained
           in
           his
           faithful
           dependence
           on
           thee
           and
           thy
           gracious
           promises
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           sake
           to
           his
           posteritie
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           Israel
           ,
           which
           are
           still
           of
           force
           to
           thy
           people
           ,
           whom
           ,
           by
           and
           for
           him
           thou
           hast
           blessed
           accordingly
           (
           as
           through
           Christ
           thou
           wilt
           the
           Church
           )
           and
           we
           pray
           thee
           still
           go
           on
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           to
           bless
           both
           him
           and
           them
           ,
           let
           his
           name
           and
           sufferings
           be
           still
           precious
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           efficacious
           to
           us
           as
           Christs
           shall
           be
           after
           his
           death
           and
           departure
           ,
           carrying
           in
           mind
           thine
           ingagements
           of
           grace
           and
           mercie
           to
           his
           people
           and
           posterity
           for
           his
           sake
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Call
           to
           mind
           the
           wonderful
           zeal
           he
           had
           for
           thee
           and
           thy
           worship
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           infinitly
           solicitous
           in
           it
           ,
           solemnly
           swearing
           ,
           affectionately
           and
           freely
           vowing
           to
           ,
           and
           before
           thee
           the
           Almighty
           God
           of
           Jacob
           ,
           that
           holy
           Patriark
           and
           progenitour
           of
           him
           and
           all
           Israel
           ,
           (
           whom
           thou
           didst
           bless
           and
           powerfully
           preserve
           ,
           and
           promisedst
           to
           bless
           his
           seed
           after
           him
           )
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Surely
           I
           will
           not
           rest
           my self
           contentented
           with
           the
           advancement
           of
           my
           royal
           throne
           ,
           and
           erecting
           of
           mine
           own
           house
           and
           palace
           in
           the
           Citie
           of
           David
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           flourishing
           of
           my
           Crown
           and
           Kingly
           office
           that
           my
           heart
           is
           so
           much
           fixed
           on
           ,
           as
           thereby
           to
           forget
           
           the
           Priestly
           office
           and
           worship
           which
           is
           to
           go
           hand
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           and
           for
           which
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           that
           both
           I
           and
           my
           Kingdom
           must
           be
           preserved
           ,
           therefore
           though
           I
           have
           built
           me
           an
           house
           fit
           for
           me
           ,
           yet
           will
           I
           take
           no
           pleasure
           to
           dwell
           in
           it
           ,
           nor
           enjoy
           the
           benefits
           and
           conveniences
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           Nay
           ,
           4
           I
           will
           not
           sleep
           in
           quiet
           ,
           nor
           take
           any
           comfortable
           rest
           with
           content
           of
           mind
           .
        
         
           5
           But
           with
           a
           longing
           desire
           will
           watch
           at
           what
           time
           ,
           5
           and
           by
           what
           way
           and
           means
           (
           the
           season
           being
           now
           at
           hand
           )
           God
           will
           reveal
           to
           me
           the
           place
           long
           ago
           forespoken
           of
           that
           he
           would
           choose
           to
           set
           his
           name
           ,
           pitch
           his
           Ark
           ,
           and
           build
           his
           temple
           there
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           promised
           his
           constant
           abode
           ,
           his
           presence
           and
           residence
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           he
           will
           eminently
           yield
           protection
           and
           assistance
           to
           his
           people
           the
           seed
           of
           Jacob
           ,
           calling
           on
           him
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           whom
           he
           assisted
           mightily
           against
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           them
           from
           thence
           against
           theirs
           .
        
         
           6
           Lo
           ,
           6
           we
           have
           heard
           of
           the
           several
           transplantations
           and
           removes
           thine
           Ark
           hath
           made
           ,
           one
           while
           residing
           at
           Shiloh
           within
           the
           tribe
           of
           Ephraim
           ,
           another
           while
           ,
           after
           thou
           hadst
           miraculously
           rescued
           it
           from
           the
           Philistines
           ,
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Abinadab
           at
           Kiriath-jearim
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           plains
           and
           woods
           ,
           whereby
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           obscuritie
           of
           the
           place
           it
           was
           disfrequented
           ,
           and
           scarce
           taken
           notice
           of
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           where
           yet
           David
           found
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           whence
           he
           with
           the
           approbation
           and
           applause
           of
           all
           Israel
           removed
           it
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           preordained
           ,
           and
           by
           thee
           revealed
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           its
           place
           of
           residence
           ,
           where
           accordingly
           it
           now
           is
           to
           be
           frequented
           ,
           and
           thou
           to
           be
           worshipped
           in
           that
           solemn
           manner
           befitting
           the
           present
           State
           of
           thy
           Church
           .
        
         
         
           7
           7
           Whither
           we
           thy
           people
           generally
           and
           unanimously
           will
           resort
           with
           chearful
           obedience
           to
           thy
           holy
           sanctuarie
           and
           temple
           ,
           where
           thou
           that
           art
           in
           heaven
           art
           pleased
           by
           typical
           umbrages
           to
           vouchsafe
           thy
           real
           presence
           and
           residence
           ,
           and
           there
           we
           will
           worship
           thee
           as
           thou
           hast
           ordained
           ,
           and
           onely
           there
           henceforward
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           shall
           for
           ever
           worship
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           onely
           accessible
           in
           his
           humane
           nature
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           fulness
           of
           the
           God-head
           bodily
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           And
           that
           prayer
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           so
           often
           made
           by
           Moses
           in
           the
           itinerarie
           removes
           of
           thine
           Ark
           ,
           now
           do
           I
           prefer
           ,
           and
           do
           thou
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           fulfil
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           now
           possess
           thy self
           of
           this
           holy
           mountain
           ,
           and
           take
           thou
           up
           thy
           rest
           and
           residence
           there
           ,
           where
           thou
           hast
           promised
           to
           dwell
           amongst
           thy
           people
           in
           a
           state
           triumphant
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           both
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           shall
           have
           after
           their
           afflictions
           )
           even
           on
           mount
           Sion
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           where
           thine
           Ark
           is
           at
           last
           scituate
           ,
           the
           sign
           as
           of
           thy
           presence
           ,
           so
           of
           thy
           powerful
           goodness
           in
           thy
           peoples
           preservation
           ,
           and
           their
           enemies
           confusion
           ,
           to
           remove
           no
           more
           ,
           neither
           thou
           nor
           it
           ,
           but
           there
           to
           abide
           ,
           a
           blessed
           God
           amongst
           a
           blessed
           people
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Now
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           let
           thy
           Church
           flourish
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           long
           under
           the
           wheel
           ,
           let
           it
           at
           last
           bear
           the
           character
           of
           thee
           ,
           the
           Almighty
           and
           merciful
           God
           ,
           in
           holiness
           and
           happiness
           ,
           both
           Priests
           and
           people
           ,
           let
           those
           in
           thine
           abundant
           faithfulness
           ,
           not
           onely
           ritually
           but
           really
           ,
           by
           the
           sanctifying
           graces
           of
           thy
           spirit
           be
           holy
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           their
           office
           holds
           forth
           salvation
           ,
           so
           let
           them
           in
           life
           and
           conversation
           so
           walk
           before
           thee
           ,
           as
           that
           thou
           mayest
           bless
           and
           preserve
           them
           ,
           and
           thy
           worship
           and
           people
           
           by
           their
           means
           .
           Let
           the
           time
           to
           come
           burie
           the
           memorie
           of
           thy
           Churches
           former
           infelicitie
           by
           a
           glorious
           resurrection
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           heavenly
           and
           spiritual
           lustre
           ,
           in
           temporal
           and
           typical
           resemblances
           ,
           to
           the
           ravishment
           of
           thy
           faithful
           servants
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           ones
           that
           have
           long
           looked
           for
           this
           triumphant
           condition
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Churches
           felicitie
           and
           the
           Temples
           glorie
           .
        
         
           10
           Yea
           ,
           10
           grant
           I
           pray
           thee
           my
           request
           put
           up
           in
           behalf
           ,
           as
           ,
           of
           thy
           service
           ,
           and
           servants
           ,
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           Kingdom
           in
           general
           ;
           so
           ,
           more
           particularly
           in
           mine
           own
           behalf
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           so
           eminently
           concerned
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           sake
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           that
           typical
           mediatour
           and
           faithful
           servant
           of
           thine
           (
           the
           blessed
           type
           of
           thy
           blessed
           son
           the
           Messiah
           )
           David
           my
           father
           ,
           with
           whom
           thou
           plightest
           thy
           faith
           by
           promise
           and
           Covenant
           to
           be
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           God
           of
           his
           seed
           after
           him
           ,
           to
           bless
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           blessings
           to
           thy
           people
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           make
           me
           so
           happie
           ,
           whom
           thou
           hast
           by
           especial
           appointment
           ordained
           to
           be
           his
           immediate
           successour
           in
           this
           high
           dignitie
           and
           office
           of
           being
           King
           over
           Israel
           ,
           before
           whom
           I
           pray
           thee
           honour
           me
           with
           a
           gracious
           acceptance
           of
           my
           service
           in
           building
           thee
           an
           house
           ,
           by
           some
           extraordinarie
           token
           of
           favour
           ,
           and
           by
           effectual
           answering
           my
           prayer
           ,
           put
           up
           in
           their
           and
           mine
           own
           behalf
           at
           that
           thy
           Temple
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           see
           thou
           favourest
           me
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           cause
           may
           have
           me
           and
           my
           Government
           in
           honour
           ,
           and
           estimation
           as
           they
           had
           my
           fathers
           ,
           and
           be
           blessed
           as
           by
           him
           and
           his
           Government
           ,
           so
           by
           me
           and
           mine
           .
        
         
           11
           Thy
           faithfulnes
           is
           my
           confidence
           &
           comfort
           ,
           11
           thou
           
           hast
           of
           thine
           own
           free
           grace
           ingaged
           thy
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           that
           is
           as
           infallible
           thy self
           ,
           by
           a
           firm
           and
           lasting
           promise
           to
           David
           (
           that
           lived
           and
           died
           in
           thy
           favour
           ,
           a
           lively
           type
           of
           the
           Mediatour
           Christ
           )
           that
           thou
           wilt
           not
           do
           by
           him
           as
           by
           Saul
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           King
           for
           tearm
           of
           life
           onely
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           his
           own
           loins
           should
           proceed
           his
           successour
           whom
           thou
           wilt
           choose
           ,
           as
           thou
           didst
           David
           himself
           from
           among
           all
           his
           brethren
           to
           govern
           his
           people
           after
           him
           ,
           as
           is
           verified
           this
           day
           in
           me
           thine
           anointed
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           Nor
           hath
           thy
           favour
           to
           him
           determined
           in
           his
           immediate
           seed
           ,
           but
           is
           extended
           by
           thy
           gracious
           promise
           to
           a
           successive
           establishment
           of
           the
           throne
           of
           Israel
           in
           his
           seeds
           seed
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           walk
           worthy
           so
           rich
           mercie
           ,
           treading
           in
           the
           steps
           of
           their
           father
           David
           by
           keeping
           the
           Commandments
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           faith
           and
           godliness
           ,
           without
           deviating
           or
           stepping
           aside
           to
           carnal
           confidence
           or
           will-worship
           ,
           even
           so
           long
           as
           it
           is
           to
           endure
           ,
           to
           Christs
           coming
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           to
           eternitie
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           ,
           14
           For
           the
           Lord
           hath
           foretold
           the
           prosperous
           condition
           of
           his
           Church
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           David
           and
           his
           seed
           ,
           14
           how
           his
           Ark
           should
           then
           have
           rest
           ,
           his
           temple
           be
           built
           where
           he
           would
           reside
           among
           his
           people
           by
           special
           presence
           of
           goodness
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           in
           Sion
           long
           defore
           designed
           for
           this
           honour
           but
           not
           revealed
           till
           David
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           it
           was
           made
           known
           ,
           that
           that
           was
           the
           very
           place
           where
           he
           would
           establish
           the
           Kingly
           and
           Priestly
           office
           of
           his
           beloved
           son
           ,
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           in
           their
           lively
           prefigurations
           whence
           he
           will
           by
           his
           anointed
           Kings
           and
           Priests
           rule
           and
           bless
           his
           people
           if
           they
           forfeit
           not
           so
           great
           blessedness
           ,
           as
           from
           heaven
           he
           shall
           his
           Church
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           Christs
           mediation
           ,
           the
           onely
           
           High-priest
           and
           Potentate
           ascended
           &
           sitten
           down
           for
           ever
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           his
           Father
           in
           the
           heavenly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           whose
           blessed
           exaltation
           unto
           the
           execution
           of
           those
           offices
           there
           ,
           is
           the
           desire
           and
           delight
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           as
           being
           onely
           well
           pleased
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           reconciled
           by
           him
           ,
           therefore
           so
           is
           Sion
           here
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           representation
           of
           him
           and
           them
           .
        
         
           15
           I
           will
           multiply
           blessings
           (
           for
           so
           thou
           hast
           said
           )
           upon
           the
           whole
           land
           for
           Sions
           sake
           ,
           15
           that
           she
           may
           be
           provided
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           store
           for
           holy
           services
           .
           Let
           not
           the
           poor
           Israelite
           fear
           to
           bring
           his
           offerings
           ,
           and
           disfurnish
           himself
           to
           worship
           me
           as
           I
           have
           appointed
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           service
           of
           my
           sanctuarie
           lessen
           his
           store
           ,
           if
           there
           he
           seek
           me
           faithfully
           ,
           he
           shall
           carrie
           such
           a
           blessing
           home
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           shall
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           repent
           him
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           both
           bless
           him
           with
           lively-hood
           (
           let
           him
           not
           fear
           it
           )
           and
           bless
           it
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           16
           The
           Priests
           that
           there
           officiate
           in
           consecrated
           garments
           ,
           16
           shall
           be
           in
           like
           manner
           clothed
           upon
           with
           the
           saving
           and
           sanctifying
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           zeal
           and
           faithful
           discharge
           of
           their
           places
           they
           shall
           hold
           forth
           to
           the
           example
           and
           edification
           of
           their
           brethren
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           sinceritie
           of
           their
           hearts
           shall
           bless
           the
           Lord
           for
           such
           happie
           times
           ,
           wherein
           so
           much
           of
           God
           his
           grace
           and
           favour
           appears
           in
           blessing
           them
           with
           a
           holy
           Priest-hood
           and
           Divine
           worship
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           protecting
           both
           it
           and
           them
           .
        
         
           17
           I
           will
           bless
           Sion
           ,
           17
           and
           there
           shall
           David
           my
           servant
           be
           blessed
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           himself
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           regencie
           ,
           but
           after
           him
           his
           successour
           and
           Gods
           anointed
           King
           Solomon
           shall
           far
           exceed
           him
           in
           
           power
           and
           glorie
           ,
           whose
           wisdom
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           give
           him
           to
           govern
           by
           ,
           shall
           shine
           with
           that
           brightness
           ,
           as
           shall
           wonderfully
           increase
           his
           fame
           and
           dignitie
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           a
           lively
           pattern
           of
           the
           anointed
           Messiah
           that
           also
           shall
           spring
           out
           of
           the
           stock
           of
           David
           ,
           that
           spiritual
           Solomon
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           peace
           and
           mightie
           counsellour
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           And
           his
           enemies
           that
           would
           not
           he
           should
           rule
           over
           them
           ,
           but
           oppose
           his
           advancement
           ,
           or
           disturb
           his
           Government
           ,
           I
           will
           shamefully
           cut
           off
           both
           them
           and
           their
           enterprises
           ,
           but
           him
           will
           I
           bless
           with
           a
           flourishing
           reign
           of
           glorie
           and
           affluence
           ,
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           resembling
           Christ
           both
           in
           his
           own
           happiness
           ,
           and
           his
           enemies
           confusion
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxxiii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             received
             of
             all
             Israel
             for
             their
             King
             by
             common
             and
             joynt
             consent
             ,
             after
             much
             disagreement
             and
             war
             among
             the
             tribes
             ,
             some
             being
             for
             and
             some
             against
             him
             ;
             He
             shews
             the
             happie
             condition
             they
             were
             now
             in
             upon
             the
             change
             ,
             how
             amiable
             and
             acceptable
             unitie
             had
             rendered
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             what
             a
             flourishing
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             they
             had
             and
             should
             have
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             a
             greater
             blessing
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             shall
             be
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             people
             of
             God
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             than
             for
             them
             to
             honour
             their
             father
             and
             head
             in
             heaven
             ,
             by
             living
             in
             brother-hood
             here
             on
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             See
             the
             title
             of
             the
             120
             Psalm
             ,
             the
             Authors
             name
             superadded
             here
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           COnsider
           well
           the
           singular
           mercie
           of
           God
           in
           uniting
           all
           the
           tribes
           ,
           sons
           of
           the
           same
           father
           both
           by
           nature
           and
           adoption
           ,
           that
           were
           so
           far
           asunder
           ,
           at
           deadly
           feud
           ,
           and
           open
           war
           among
           themselves
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           had
           not
           God
           graciously
           over-ruled
           them
           to
           peace
           and
           unitie
           under
           one
           
           head
           and
           to
           be
           all
           of
           one
           heart
           .
           And
           as
           the
           mercie
           so
           the
           good
           and
           benefit
           of
           this
           union
           is
           worthie
           your
           consideration
           ,
           to
           move
           you
           to
           cherish
           and
           nourish
           it
           all
           you
           can
           ,
           for
           besides
           that
           Harmonie
           of
           hearts
           is
           it self
           an
           unestimable
           Jewel
           and
           beautiful
           ornament
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           very
           resemblance
           of
           that
           concord
           and
           consort
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           heaven
           ,
           the
           commodities
           also
           that
           issue
           thence
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           every
           mans
           particular
           weal
           is
           very
           considerable
           and
           impulsive
           ,
           how
           thereby
           all
           things
           go
           well
           and
           happily
           forward
           in
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           the
           worship
           and
           service
           of
           God
           that
           flourisheth
           ,
           the
           re-publick
           that
           does
           the
           like
           ,
           things
           are
           now
           orderly
           constituted
           ,
           magistracie
           maintained
           ,
           people
           protected
           ,
           justice
           administred
           ,
           and
           whereas
           before
           we
           weakened
           our selves
           by
           civil
           wars
           ,
           now
           we
           are
           strong
           to
           defend
           our selves
           ,
           and
           offend
           our
           enemies
           round
           about
           us
           .
           In
           breef
           ,
           it
           renders
           us
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           comfortable
           to
           our selves
           and
           an
           astonishment
           to
           our
           adversaries
           ;
           both
           profit
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           good
           that
           can
           be
           named
           is
           complicate
           in
           ,
           and
           productive
           from
           this
           one
           comprehensive
           mercie
           of
           concord
           ;
           we
           for
           our
           parts
           find
           the
           sweet
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           allwayes
           ,
           especially
           after
           such
           sowr
           dissentious
           as
           we
           have
           waded
           through
           .
        
         
           2
           If
           I
           would
           compare
           this
           brotherly
           union
           of
           us
           ,
           2
           &
           so
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           in
           the
           pleasurable
           &
           delectable
           part
           of
           it
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           to
           a
           non-such
           ,
           for
           such
           it
           is
           ,
           &
           I
           cannot
           liken
           it
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           in
           all
           points
           better
           resembleth
           it
           ,
           than
           that
           rich
           sacred
           odoriferous
           ointment
           made
           by
           the
           special
           appointment
           of
           God
           himself
           (
           for
           so
           is
           peace
           &
           unitie
           in
           his
           Church
           )
           
           for
           the
           consecration
           of
           Aaron
           and
           his
           sons
           to
           their
           holy
           office
           and
           service
           ,
           which
           being
           plentifully
           poured
           upon
           the
           High-priests
           head
           ,
           did
           diffuse
           it self
           down
           to
           his
           beard
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           holy
           vestments
           from
           top
           to
           toe
           ;
           such
           ,
           in
           perfect
           analogie
           ,
           is
           this
           general
           amity
           wrought
           by
           God
           among
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           sweet
           savour
           and
           blessed
           effects
           of
           it
           ;
           God
           by
           me
           your
           King
           and
           head
           ,
           (
           consecrated
           as
           it
           were
           to
           mine
           office
           by
           this
           your
           unanimous
           consent
           and
           election
           ,
           as
           with
           an
           holy
           unction
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           Gods
           immediate
           designation
           )
           conveighing
           the
           benefit
           and
           sweetness
           thereof
           ,
           through
           the
           blessing
           and
           mediation
           of
           the
           Priestly
           office
           and
           service
           ,
           as
           by
           Aarons
           beard
           ,
           down
           to
           you
           again
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           made
           happie
           in
           the
           sweet
           and
           comfortable
           benefits
           and
           blessings
           of
           both
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           amitie
           and
           unitie
           with
           them
           and
           among
           your selves
           ;
           like
           as
           the
           Church
           mystical
           united
           to
           her
           head
           Christ
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           in
           glorie
           ,
           and
           at
           brotherly
           love
           and
           amitie
           in
           it self
           ,
           shall
           be
           unspeakably
           blessed
           with
           those
           Divine
           influences
           of
           grace
           and
           spirit
           ,
           derived
           from
           her
           King
           and
           Priest
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           and
           ministration
           of
           his
           Evangelists
           and
           Gospel-ministers
           ,
           down
           to
           all
           the
           members
           of
           his
           bodie
           ,
           partakers
           of
           the
           sweet
           fruits
           and
           benefits
           of
           all
           his
           offices
           ,
           and
           thereby
           consecrated
           a
           sweet
           savour
           ,
           even
           Kings
           and
           Priests
           to
           God
           with
           the
           self-same
           spirit
           or
           holy
           unction
           ,
           to
           their
           infinite
           honour
           and
           consolation
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           And
           as
           brotherly
           love
           and
           concord
           is
           a
           pleasant
           and
           amiable
           thing
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           sweet
           and
           acceptable
           with
           God
           ,
           so
           also
           it
           is
           exceeding
           ;
           profitable
           ,
           and
           brings
           with
           it
           abundance
           of
           blessings
           ,
           peace
           ,
           God
           is
           wont
           to
           bless
           with
           plentie
           ,
           whereas
           wars
           and
           discord
           
           are
           accompanied
           with
           curses
           and
           scarcitie
           .
           Look
           how
           the
           fruitful
           dew
           that
           falls
           upon
           ,
           and
           from
           mount
           Hermon
           that
           fertil
           hill
           down
           into
           the
           fields
           of
           Bashan
           ,
           and
           so
           abundantly
           enricheth
           them
           to
           the
           owners
           benefit
           ,
           or
           look
           (
           which
           is
           indeed
           a
           properer
           comparison
           ,
           for
           brotherly
           love
           is
           a
           celestial
           benefit
           )
           how
           the
           spiritual
           dew
           is
           dispensed
           from
           God
           in
           heaven
           on
           those
           holy
           consecrated
           mountains
           ,
           Sion
           and
           Moriah
           ,
           where
           he
           vouchsafes
           his
           presence
           unto
           his
           people
           ,
           who
           resort
           thither
           to
           worship
           him
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           meet
           with
           soul-enriching
           graces
           and
           consolations
           ,
           othergets
           blessings
           than
           the
           dew
           of
           Hermon
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           abound
           in
           faith
           and
           godliness
           to
           their
           own
           eternal
           as
           well
           as
           temporal
           felicitie
           ;
           such
           like
           is
           peace
           and
           love
           among
           the
           Israel
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           it self
           is
           a
           special
           blessing
           from
           heaven
           and
           brings
           with
           it
           all
           manner
           of
           blessings
           from
           thence
           ,
           both
           temporal
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           if
           ever
           we
           mean
           to
           be
           rich
           and
           happie
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           live
           and
           love
           as
           sons
           of
           one
           father
           ,
           and
           mother
           ,
           God
           and
           the
           Church
           ,
           members
           of
           one
           body
           under
           one
           head
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           as
           all
           Israel
           shall
           be
           through
           love
           and
           obedience
           to
           David
           and
           his
           successours
           ruling
           in
           Sion
           ,
           as
           types
           of
           Christ.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxxiv.
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             a
             man
             of
             fervour
             and
             affection
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             gives
             a
             watch-word
             to
             the
             watch-men
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             the
             Priests
             and
             Levites
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             to
             gospel-Ministers
             ,
             not
             regardlesly
             to
             passe
             over
             their
             duties
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             imployed
             for
             the
             whilst
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himself
             is
             for
             ever
             ,
             in
             praying
             for
             the
             people
             and
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             blessing
             both
             God
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             proportionable
             zeal
             here
             ,
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             saints
             in
             heaven
             ,
             in
             their
             respective
             imployments
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             See
             the
             title
             of
             the
             120
             Psalm
             .
          
           
        
         
           1
           YOu
           that
           are
           by
           the
           special
           appointment
           and
           ordination
           1
           of
           God
           chosen
           (
           as
           Christ
           himself
           )
           
           from
           among
           all
           your
           brethren
           ,
           and
           preferred
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           sanctuarie-administration
           continually
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           consider
           the
           place
           you
           hold
           ,
           whom
           and
           what
           you
           personate
           ,
           even
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           Priestly
           office
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           ever
           liveth
           to
           make
           intercession
           and
           offer
           thanks-givings
           for
           his
           Church
           to
           his
           father
           ,
           have
           that
           allwayes
           in
           your
           eie
           ,
           and
           be
           active
           suitably
           ,
           stand
           not
           idle
           in
           your
           offices
           ,
           nor
           keep
           not
           sleepie
           centry
           in
           the
           sanctuarie
           ,
           but
           as
           your
           turns
           come
           to
           watch
           ,
           do
           service
           there
           as
           well
           night
           as
           day
           ,
           rouse
           up
           your
           spirits
           ,
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           moral
           meaning
           of
           your
           imployments
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           improve
           your
           nearer
           interest
           in
           God
           (
           by
           virtue
           of
           your
           offices
           )
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           as
           Christ
           does
           in
           heaven
           ,
           continually
           through
           Christ
           presenting
           to
           God
           in
           the
           Churches
           behalf
           the
           spiritual
           sacrifices
           of
           praise
           and
           thanks-giving
           for
           his
           mercies
           vouchsafed
           ,
           together
           with
           prayers
           and
           supplications
           for
           the
           continuation
           and
           constant
           gracious
           dispensation
           of
           them
           still
           as
           there
           is
           need
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           I
           say
           again
           busie
           and
           lay
           out
           your selves
           in
           those
           sacred
           and
           religious
           imployments
           of
           praise
           and
           prayer
           ,
           neither
           idle
           nor
           nifle
           out
           your
           time
           and
           Turn
           in
           the
           sanctuarie
           ,
           nor
           yet
           with
           formalitie
           or
           hypocrisie
           do
           you
           do
           your
           service
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           bare
           pretenders
           ,
           but
           as
           holy
           and
           real
           performers
           ,
           clap
           your
           wings
           in
           your
           night-watches
           ,
           let
           your
           hearts
           be
           in
           heaven
           ,
           and
           your
           hands
           in
           token
           of
           the
           fervour
           of
           your
           spirits
           lifted
           up
           thitherwards
           ,
           and
           so
           bless
           the
           Lord
           not
           betwixt
           sleeping
           and
           waking
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           whole
           soul
           and
           bodie
           too
           ,
           considering
           he
           whom
           you
           worship
           is
           a
           spirit
           ,
           and
           his
           proper
           place
           of
           residence
           is
           above
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           whose
           service
           there
           for
           condiscention
           sake
           you
           personate
           
           in
           the
           sanctuarie
           here
           in
           types
           &
           shadows
           ,
           wherein
           you
           must
           not
           stick
           ,
           but
           by
           them
           mount
           up
           higher
           ,
           even
           to
           him
           where
           he
           is
           in
           spirit
           and
           faith
           externally
           manifested
           by
           suitable
           comportment
           of
           bodily
           action
           and
           expression
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           significant
           and
           adorative
           ,
           commensurable
           to
           Gods
           glorie
           and
           greatness
           ,
           your
           own
           hearts
           puritie
           ,
           faith
           and
           fervour
           ,
           and
           the
           Divine
           condition
           of
           the
           Church-Triumphant
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           3
           Your
           office
           is
           double
           faced
           upward
           and
           downward
           ,
           3
           you
           are
           in
           Christs
           stead
           like
           Jacobs
           ladder
           ,
           on
           which
           and
           by
           which
           blessings
           are
           to
           ascend
           and
           descend
           ,
           for
           as
           you
           are
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           their
           thanks
           and
           praises
           ,
           blessing
           him
           continually
           in
           their
           behalfs
           ,
           (
           as
           Christ
           does
           the
           father
           for
           the
           elect
           ;
           )
           so
           likewise
           are
           you
           to
           be
           the
           mouth
           of
           God
           down
           to
           his
           people
           to
           bless
           them
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           doubtless
           is
           as
           an
           honourable
           ,
           so
           a
           full
           imployment
           ,
           if
           you
           set
           your selves
           to
           do
           it
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           done
           with
           that
           zeal
           and
           reverence
           the
           Church
           oweth
           to
           her
           head
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           delight
           and
           love
           ,
           the
           head
           hath
           in
           and
           to
           his
           bodie
           and
           fellow-members
           .
           Pray
           therefore
           for
           ,
           and
           as
           presenting
           the
           person
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           that
           effectual
           mediatour
           ,
           in
           his
           name
           also
           faithfully
           bless
           ye
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           that
           do
           worship
           him
           in
           Sion
           ,
           his
           place
           of
           residence
           ,
           with
           the
           blessings
           of
           his
           special
           protection
           and
           salvation
           who
           is
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           Allmighty
           master
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxxv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             quickens
             up
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             in
             general
             ,
             the
             Priests
             and
             Levites
             more
             particularly
             ,
             but
             most
             especially
             the
             faithful
             of
             both
             sorts
             to
             magnifie
             and
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             doth
             by
             way
             of
             argument
             taken
             from
             
             the
             congruitie
             ,
             delectabilitie
             ,
             and
             dutie
             of
             it
             from
             such
             a
             people
             to
             such
             a
             God
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             is
             greatly
             to
             be
             preferred
             for
             his
             self-sake
             ,
             and
             the
             excellent
             power
             that
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             towards
             them
             ,
             the
             grateful
             memorie
             whereof
             should
             ever
             be
             upheld
             for
             his
             glorie
             and
             his
             peoples
             faith
             sake
             .
             All
             other
             Gods
             being
             but
             puppits
             ,
             he
             onely
             is
             God
             ,
             and
             onely
             to
             be
             blessed
             as
             such
             ,
             especially
             of
             them
             that
             are
             his
             onely
             people
             and
             Priests
             ,
             his
             Church
             ,
             preferred
             by
             him
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             that
             honour
             ,
             who
             therefore
             ought
             to
             honour
             him
             how
             and
             where
             he
             will
             be
             worshipped
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           That
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           would
           consider
           their
           dutie
           of
           praising
           God
           ,
           conscionably
           to
           discharge
           it
           in
           spirit
           and
           power
           ,
           to
           magnifie
           him
           for
           his
           greatness
           as
           Lord
           of
           and
           over
           all
           ,
           yea
           for
           his
           excellent
           attributes
           and
           properties
           not
           onely
           absolute
           ,
           but
           relative
           of
           grace
           and
           goodness
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           alonenes
           ,
           for
           as
           there
           is
           no
           God
           like
           him
           ,
           so
           there
           is
           no
           God
           but
           him
           ;
           O
           ye
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           chosen
           by
           him
           and
           set
           apart
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           what
           ever
           others
           do
           ,
           forget
           not
           you
           your
           duties
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           your
           persons
           but
           of
           your
           places
           ,
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           worthily
           with
           hearts
           enlarged
           with
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           him
           and
           his
           manifold
           excellencies
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           I
           mean
           ye
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           principally
           ,
           be
           you
           especially
           conversant
           in
           this
           service
           of
           praising
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           holy
           Temple
           ,
           where
           you
           are
           priviledged
           to
           administer
           like
           to
           the
           glorified
           saints
           in
           heaven
           that
           stand
           in
           his
           presence
           for
           ever
           more
           praising
           the
           Lord.
           Yea
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           also
           that
           are
           admitted
           to
           the
           participation
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           that
           worship
           him
           in
           his
           ordinances
           though
           at
           greater
           distance
           ,
           whether
           Levites
           or
           people
           ,
           whose
           persons
           and
           praises
           faithfully
           tendered
           in
           spirit
           are
           yet
           really
           accepted
           and
           graciously
           regarded
           by
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           whose
           presence
           is
           as
           well
           in
           the
           courts
           which
           also
           are
           sanctified
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Temple
           it self
           (
           with
           his
           Church
           on
           earth
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
           in
           heaven
           .
           )
           Praise
           ye
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           ,
           ye
           that
           worship
           him
           without
           as
           well
           as
           within
           the
           holy
           sanctuarie
           of
           our
           God
           ,
           both
           Priests
           and
           people
           .
        
         
           3
           Be
           not
           so
           much
           awed
           by
           fear
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           3
           as
           induced
           by
           love
           ,
           for
           those
           lovely
           excellencies
           of
           grace
           and
           goodness
           that
           are
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           shine
           forth
           from
           him
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           let
           the
           faith
           and
           experience
           the
           Church
           hath
           had
           thereof
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           tune
           your
           voice
           and
           instruments
           to
           the
           exaltation
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           in
           praise-worthy
           commemoration
           of
           all
           the
           good
           he
           hath
           either
           promised
           or
           performed
           ,
           which
           to
           do
           is
           delightfull
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           every
           good
           heart
           .
        
         
           4
           Surely
           ,
           4
           we
           far
           above
           all
           the
           world
           are
           debtors
           to
           God
           ;
           ow
           more
           in
           way
           of
           praise
           than
           ever
           we
           can
           pay
           him
           ,
           for
           this
           unestimable
           mercie
           and
           priviledge
           of
           adoption
           to
           be
           his
           peculiar
           ,
           to
           name
           his
           name
           upon
           ,
           and
           marked
           out
           of
           all
           the
           great
           fold
           of
           the
           world
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           sheep
           of
           his
           pasture
           ,
           even
           we
           ,
           a
           poor
           hand-full
           ,
           that
           came
           out
           of
           the
           loins
           of
           one
           man
           ,
           our
           Father
           Jacob
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           choose
           him
           and
           his
           out
           of
           all
           mankind
           to
           set
           his
           love
           upon
           ,
           and
           thus
           to
           honour
           ,
           as
           to
           esteem
           none
           else
           worth
           reckoning
           of
           ,
           but
           us
           ,
           and
           us
           as
           his
           treasure
           and
           Jewels
           of
           value
           ,
           whom
           he
           onely
           sets
           by
           ,
           as
           he
           shall
           by
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           onely
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           5
           Under
           what
           notion
           soever
           we
           apprehend
           God
           ,
           5
           he
           is
           worthie
           our
           uttermost
           praises
           ,
           whether
           as
           good
           to
           us
           ,
           or
           as
           great
           in
           himself
           ,
           who
           indeed
           is
           of
           that
           immensitie
           ,
           as
           that
           his
           positive
           admits
           of
           no
           comparative
           degree
           ,
           he
           is
           abstractly
           great
           ,
           even
           greatness
           it self
           ,
           in
           power
           &
           majesty
           beyond
           humane
           apprehension
           and
           capacity
           ,
           in
           the
           faith
           whereof
           yet
           we
           ought
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           for
           so
           his
           people
           best
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           as
           
           absolutely
           and
           essentially
           so
           ,
           but
           also
           relatively
           and
           derivatively
           so
           to
           us
           ,
           this
           great
           God
           being
           greatly
           our
           God
           ;
           his
           greatness
           as
           it
           is
           superlative
           to
           all
           greatnesses
           ,
           whether
           humane
           powers
           or
           imaginarie
           deities
           ,
           so
           his
           grace
           shall
           extend
           it
           accordingly
           unto
           our
           protection
           and
           preservation
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           confusion
           of
           men
           and
           Idols
           that
           are
           set
           against
           him
           or
           us
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           I
           mean
           the
           great
           and
           mightie
           God
           ,
           the
           sole
           Sovereign
           and
           Monarch
           of
           all
           the
           world
           both
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           who
           of
           his
           meer
           will
           and
           by
           his
           onely
           word
           made
           all
           things
           to
           be
           that
           they
           are
           ,
           from
           the
           highest
           to
           the
           lowest
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           heavens
           above
           or
           in
           the
           earth
           beneath
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           waters
           under
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           invisible
           depths
           of
           both
           down
           to
           the
           very
           center
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           be
           ,
           so
           he
           rules
           and
           commands
           them
           now
           they
           are
           ,
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           do
           what
           he
           would
           have
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwayes
           ,
           to
           his
           praise
           and
           his
           peoples
           security
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           He
           createth
           ruin
           by
           appointing
           and
           impowering
           the
           sun
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           sea
           and
           land
           ,
           to
           exhale
           the
           vapours
           which
           we
           see
           ascend
           on
           high
           into
           the
           middle
           region
           of
           the
           air
           ,
           where
           they
           engender
           clouds
           ,
           &
           those
           clouds
           rain
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           providence
           is
           dispersed
           and
           dispensed
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           what
           the
           earth
           sends
           up
           in
           exhalations
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           it
           receives
           down
           again
           every
           where
           for
           its
           use
           in
           showers
           and
           dews
           .
           Yea
           ,
           what
           a
           piece
           of
           Artifice
           do
           our
           eyes
           behold
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           force
           of
           thunder
           ,
           he
           sends
           lightning
           and
           rain
           ,
           fire
           and
           water
           ,
           out
           of
           one
           and
           the
           same
           cloud
           ,
           so
           that
           when
           we
           see
           the
           one
           break
           forth
           ,
           we
           conclude
           the
           other
           not
           far
           behind
           ,
           as
           if
           naturally
           fire
           produced
           water
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           contrarie
           ,
           but
           yet
           are
           made
           to
           cohabit
           till
           ,
           and
           
           be
           subservient
           ,
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           to
           dispose
           of
           them
           in
           storms
           and
           tempests
           .
           The
           wind
           also
           blows
           when
           ,
           where
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           lists
           ,
           and
           not
           otherwayes
           ,
           how
           unruly
           and
           boisterous
           so
           ever
           it
           seem
           ,
           it
           breaks
           not
           prison
           of
           it self
           ,
           but
           is
           let
           out
           of
           its
           restraint
           by
           him
           ,
           without
           whose
           will
           and
           pleasure
           it
           cannot
           so
           much
           as
           breath
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           God
           of
           nature
           ,
           ordeining
           and
           ordering
           her
           in
           all
           causes
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           effects
           ,
           how
           rare
           soever
           ,
           beyond
           our
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           above
           our
           reach
           transacted
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           whereof
           these
           are
           few
           instances
           .
        
         
           8
           Yea
           ,
           8
           and
           on
           earth
           too
           ,
           where
           not
           a
           few
           things
           praise-worthie
           have
           been
           wrought
           by
           the
           same
           Almighty
           power
           for
           his
           people
           Israel
           ,
           whereof
           we
           will
           enumerate
           some
           ,
           a
           few
           of
           many
           ,
           as
           ,
           the
           high
           &
           mightie
           slaughter
           he
           made
           of
           the
           first-born
           both
           of
           man
           and
           beast
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           with
           a
           strong
           hand
           bringing
           his
           people
           thence
           ,
           spite
           of
           Pharaohs
           power
           and
           oppugnation
           .
        
         
           9
           He
           wrought
           miracles
           ,
           9
           and
           made
           strange
           demonstration
           of
           his
           heavy
           displeasure
           by
           manifold
           judgements
           ,
           destructive
           signs
           and
           prodigies
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           thee
           ,
           O
           Egypt
           ,
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           when
           his
           people
           the
           Israelites
           had
           no
           harm
           there
           ,
           forcing
           thereby
           hard-hearted
           Pharaoh
           ,
           thy
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           courtiers
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           submit
           to
           his
           will.
           
        
         
           10
           Nor
           in
           Egypt
           onely
           did
           he
           do
           wonders
           and
           execute
           judgements
           upon
           his
           Churches
           enemies
           ,
           10
           but
           when
           by
           a
           mightie
           hand
           &
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           he
           had
           brought
           them
           thence
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           out-stretched
           arm
           did
           he
           lead
           them
           through
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           destroying
           all
           that
           made
           opposition
           to
           them
           ,
           both
           Princes
           and
           people
           ,
           though
           far
           greater
           and
           every
           way
           better
           provided
           then
           they
           ,
           way-faring
           men
           were
           .
        
         
         
           11
           11
           As
           for
           instance
           .
           Sihon
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Amorites
           ,
           and
           Og
           that
           mightie
           man
           the
           King
           of
           Bashan
           ,
           who
           opposed
           their
           passage
           ,
           these
           Kings
           and
           their
           people
           they
           destroyed
           on
           the
           other
           side
           Jordan
           ,
           and
           on
           this
           side
           even
           all
           the
           Kings
           and
           Kingdoms
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           thirty
           one
           in
           number
           ;
           those
           under
           Moses
           ,
           these
           under
           Josua
           ,
           were
           subdued
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           fought
           for
           Israel
           against
           all
           their
           enemies
           .
        
         
           12
           12
           And
           he
           that
           is
           Lord
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           before
           he
           had
           promised
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           so
           now
           he
           fulfilled
           his
           word
           by
           an
           effectual
           possession
           and
           implantation
           of
           his
           people
           Israel
           in
           the
           lands
           and
           possessions
           of
           all
           the
           foresaid
           Kings
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           gave
           them
           to
           them
           and
           their
           heirs
           for
           ever
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           ever
           since
           preserved
           to
           and
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           posteritie
           ,
           with
           as
           Almighty
           a
           hand
           ,
           as
           at
           first
           he
           gained
           and
           gave
           them
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           The
           glorious
           manifestations
           thou
           hast
           alwayes
           made
           of
           thy
           powerful
           goodness
           ,
           and
           gracious
           faithfulness
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           thy
           people
           against
           their
           enemies
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           renowned
           for
           ever
           hereafter
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           which
           also
           shall
           produce
           experiments
           answerable
           to
           those
           thy
           properties
           ,
           which
           are
           ever
           the
           same
           in
           thy
           Churches
           behalf
           ,
           who
           shall
           transmit
           the
           grateful
           memorie
           of
           thy
           former
           mercies
           and
           miracles
           down
           from
           age
           to
           age
           ,
           and
           from
           one
           generation
           successively
           to
           another
           ,
           to
           thine
           everlasting
           glorie
           and
           their
           corroboration
           and
           comfort
           ,
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           thy
           faithfulness
           to
           thy
           covenant
           and
           promises
           ,
           (
           the
           grand
           charter
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           )
           theirs
           as
           well
           as
           ours
           ,
           made
           to
           them
           as
           to
           us
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           For
           the
           Lord
           is
           his
           peoples
           according
           to
           covenant
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           he
           do
           ,
           yea
           ,
           must
           both
           in
           justice
           
           and
           mercie
           chastize
           them
           for
           their
           aberrations
           ,
           thereby
           to
           humble
           and
           reduce
           them
           :
           For
           impunitie
           would
           argue
           him
           no
           father
           ,
           nor
           they
           no
           children
           ;
           as
           sure
           I
           say
           as
           he
           is
           both
           just
           and
           gracious
           to
           lay
           the
           rod
           upon
           them
           for
           sin
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           as
           merciful
           and
           faithful
           to
           take
           it
           off
           again
           ,
           when
           of
           sinners
           they
           become
           penitents
           ,
           and
           renew
           their
           covenant
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           he
           will
           soon
           be
           theirs
           ,
           and
           repent
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ,
           and
           then
           wo
           be
           to
           their
           enemies
           ,
           we
           have
           and
           shall
           ever
           find
           it
           so
           .
        
         
           15
           That
           he
           hath
           ever
           approved
           himself
           the
           onely
           God
           of
           power
           to
           deliver
           us
           when
           the
           time
           hath
           come
           ,
           15
           maugre
           all
           the
           Powers
           on
           earth
           that
           have
           been
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           their
           gods
           to
           boot
           ,
           which
           cannot
           preserve
           them
           that
           worship
           them
           ,
           against
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Almighty
           whom
           we
           onely
           serve
           of
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           which
           is
           heathen
           ,
           and
           their
           gods
           meer
           Idols
           ,
           at
           best
           made
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           nor
           are
           they
           so
           much
           as
           their
           own
           makers
           ,
           but
           have
           their
           Beings
           from
           men
           ,
           they
           make
           them
           that
           made
           not
           themselves
           ,
           therefore
           must
           they
           needs
           be
           goodly
           Gods.
           
        
         
           16
           They
           are
           meer
           liveless
           statues
           ,
           16
           without
           sense
           or
           motion
           ,
           able
           neither
           to
           speak
           nor
           see
           ,
           having
           no
           better
           mouthes
           ,
           nor
           eyes
           than
           man
           can
           make
           them
           .
        
         
           17
           Their
           ears
           are
           like
           their
           eyes
           ,
           17
           the
           one
           blind
           ,
           the
           other
           deaf
           ,
           and
           their
           mouthes
           as
           breathless
           as
           speechless
           ,
           for
           such
           an
           inversion
           of
           nature
           ,
           as
           men
           to
           make
           Gods
           ,
           can
           produce
           no
           better
           effects
           .
        
         
           18
           And
           they
           that
           make
           them
           are
           as
           void
           of
           understanding
           ,
           18
           as
           they
           of
           life
           and
           sense
           ,
           that
           against
           reason
           can
           think
           such
           things
           fit
           to
           be
           worshipped
           
           for
           Gods
           ,
           which
           are
           their
           creatures
           ,
           not
           they
           theirs
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           every
           one
           (
           that
           seeing
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           knowing
           whence
           they
           come
           )
           putteth
           confidence
           of
           good
           or
           evil
           in
           them
           ,
           both
           their
           Gods
           and
           they
           are
           alike
           blockish
           ,
           and
           as
           void
           of
           power
           as
           understanding
           ,
           as
           plainly
           appeareth
           ,
           when
           our
           God
           appears
           for
           us
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Let
           therefore
           your
           faith
           and
           zeal
           be
           laid
           out
           upon
           no
           such
           imaginarie
           deities
           ,
           nor
           your
           fear
           upon
           any
           earthly
           powers
           ,
           do
           you
           that
           are
           the
           posteritie
           of
           Jacob
           ,
           from
           whom
           you
           have
           the
           name
           of
           Israel
           given
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           walk
           worthie
           such
           a
           father
           and
           servant
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           honouring
           and
           praising
           him
           ,
           and
           him
           alone
           ,
           all
           of
           you
           own
           him
           and
           honour
           him
           for
           your
           Lord
           and
           God
           ,
           specially
           you
           that
           are
           his
           in
           principal
           place
           and
           office
           by
           special
           designation
           ,
           you
           Priests
           the
           sons
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           let
           your
           zeal
           exceed
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           do
           your
           engagements
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           And
           you
           that
           are
           of
           an
           inferiour
           rank
           in
           the
           Priest-hood
           ,
           ye
           Levites
           ,
           remember
           also
           your
           ingagements
           to
           honour
           ,
           and
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           hath
           called
           you
           to
           so
           sacred
           an
           office
           about
           his
           Temple
           ,
           do
           your
           duties
           worthie
           your
           places
           ;
           but
           because
           no
           doubt
           too
           many
           are
           ,
           as
           formal
           people
           ,
           so
           formal
           Priests
           that
           serve
           the
           Lord
           ,
           if
           at
           all
           ,
           more
           in
           shew
           than
           sincerity
           ,
           therefore
           my
           exhortation
           is
           chiefly
           to
           you
           both
           Priests
           and
           people
           that
           are
           regenerate
           ,
           Israelites
           indeed
           ,
           Priests
           of
           the
           Lord
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           endowed
           with
           the
           true
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           sanctifying
           graces
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           you
           are
           they
           that
           I
           hope
           and
           exhort
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           looks
           should
           honour
           and
           serve
           him
           with
           praise
           and
           thanks
           in
           faith
           and
           spirit
           ,
           worthie
           your selves
           and
           him
           your
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           chosen
           generation
           ,
           
           a
           royal
           Priest-hood
           ,
           a
           holy
           nation
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           that
           ye
           should
           shew
           forth
           the
           praises
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           called
           you
           out
           of
           darkness
           into
           his
           marvellous
           light
           .
        
         
           21
           Let
           all
           Israel
           ,
           21
           whether
           in
           power
           or
           profession
           ,
           his
           visible
           or
           invisible
           people
           ,
           of
           what
           rank
           or
           qualitie
           soever
           ,
           Prince
           ,
           Priest
           ,
           people
           ,
           resort
           unto
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           his
           solemn
           worship
           ,
           mount
           Sion
           ,
           where
           his
           sanctuarie
           is
           seated
           ,
           and
           there
           joyn
           their
           forces
           and
           affections
           to
           bless
           and
           serve
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           especially
           present
           there
           ,
           of
           all
           Israel
           having
           preferred
           Jerusalem
           to
           be
           the
           place
           of
           his
           residence
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           his
           glorious
           dispensations
           where
           he
           will
           be
           blessed
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           and
           whence
           he
           will
           bless
           them
           again
           that
           honour
           and
           serve
           him
           .
           Therefore
           fail
           not
           on
           your
           part
           ,
           praise
           him
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           and
           will
           be
           your
           God
           if
           you
           do
           so
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxxvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             This
             Psalm
             for
             the
             magnifying
             of
             mercie
             ,
             it
             is
             thought
             was
             sung
             daily
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             and
             Temple
             .
             
               1
               Chron.
               16.41
               .
               Jer.
               33.11
               .
            
             and
             this
             clause
             
               for
               his
               mercie
               endureth
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             so
             oft
             repeated
             was
             sung
             by
             turns
             of
             the
             Levites
             ,
             and
             oft
             used
             for
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             song
             at
             solemn
             celebrations
             of
             remarkable
             mercies
             .
             
               2
               Chron.
               7.3
               .
               and
               6.
               and
               20.21
               .
            
             The
             drift
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             is
             to
             advance
             covenant-mercie
             ,
             that
             Church
             priviledge
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             and
             allmost
             onely
             thank-worthie
             benefit
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             Gods
             ,
             is
             his
             Churches
             ,
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             good
             ,
             general
             ,
             special
             ,
             of
             creation
             ,
             and
             providence
             ,
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             therefore
             we
             should
             behold
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             thank
             God
             for
             in
             all
             things
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           GOds
           greatness
           is
           better
           known
           and
           more
           taken
           notice
           of
           than
           his
           goodness
           ,
           1
           but
           this
           ought
           principally
           to
           be
           his
           peoples
           studie
           ,
           to
           see
           all
           he
           does
           
           as
           well
           the
           acts
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           stable
           covenant-grace
           ,
           as
           of
           his
           power
           ;
           Therefore
           ye
           that
           are
           so
           ,
           be
           sure
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           be
           thankful
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           faithful
           in
           him
           for
           his
           goodness
           sake
           ,
           that
           is
           so
           transcendent
           even
           to
           the
           sins
           of
           all
           mankind
           in
           general
           ,
           who
           live
           ,
           move
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           beings
           ,
           in
           and
           from
           ,
           him
           notwithstanding
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Church
           in
           particular
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           many
           gracious
           promises
           and
           great
           performances
           temporal
           and
           spiritual
           in
           goodness
           made
           ,
           and
           in
           mercie
           made
           good
           ;
           sin
           cannot
           finally
           hinder
           the
           current
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           himself
           everlasting
           ,
           as
           in
           being
           ,
           so
           in
           acting
           ,
           an
           ever
           overflowing
           fountain
           ,
           whose
           mercies
           therefore
           are
           renewed
           every
           morning
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           ,
           3
           Exalt
           him
           in
           his
           greatness
           ,
           yea
           ,
           in
           the
           full
           dimensions
           of
           it
           ,
           superlatively
           prefer
           him
           to
           all
           things
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           3
           principalities
           ,
           powers
           ,
           or
           imaginarie
           deities
           .
           Praise
           him
           as
           such
           ,
           but
           withal
           be
           thankful
           to
           him
           that
           is
           such
           ,
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           yet
           of
           such
           condiscention
           in
           continual
           dispensation
           of
           mercies
           ;
           for
           the
           consideration
           of
           his
           goodness
           setteth
           forth
           his
           greatness
           with
           greater
           beautie
           and
           sweetness
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           thereof
           becomes
           a
           useful
           propertie
           and
           encouragement
           to
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           to
           draw
           nigh
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           And
           as
           for
           his
           mercie
           sake
           he
           is
           to
           be
           honoured
           in
           what
           he
           is
           essentially
           ,
           being
           thereby
           that
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           for
           us
           which
           he
           is
           in
           himself
           ,
           so
           also
           in
           what
           he
           does
           ,
           for
           his
           mercie
           and
           free
           grace
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           manifestation
           of
           so
           great
           power
           in
           all
           those
           glorious
           works
           of
           wonder
           ,
           wrought
           so
           apparently
           by
           the
           immediate
           hand
           and
           finger
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           who
           onely
           is
           Almighty
           ,
           for
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           peoples
           behalfs
           )
           in
           all
           their
           
           dangers
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           sins
           ,
           as
           we
           can
           witness
           in
           an
           everlasting
           Series
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           5
           Free
           grace
           and
           mercie
           is
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           salt
           that
           seasons
           all
           things
           ,
           5
           as
           what
           you
           offer
           to
           God
           is
           seasoned
           with
           the
           salt
           of
           the
           covenant
           ,
           so
           let
           all
           the
           considerations
           you
           have
           of
           God
           his
           acts
           or
           attributes
           ,
           works
           ,
           or
           wisdom
           ,
           be
           salted
           and
           seasoned
           in
           like
           sort
           ,
           with
           the
           thankful
           memorial
           of
           covenant-grace
           ,
           without
           which
           all
           God
           is
           ,
           and
           all
           God
           does
           is
           as
           nothing
           ;
           for
           grace
           onely
           gives
           verdure
           to
           and
           proprietie
           in
           all
           ,
           (
           yea
           ,
           and
           in
           himself
           that
           is
           more
           than
           all
           )
           not
           onely
           his
           works
           of
           wonder
           to
           his
           Church
           in
           particular
           ,
           but
           even
           his
           wonderful
           works
           in
           common
           of
           creation
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           not
           as
           acts
           of
           power
           and
           wisdom
           onely
           ,
           but
           his
           mercie
           in
           both
           is
           chiefly
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           ●s
           that
           which
           makes
           the
           very
           heavens
           to
           be
           heavens
           to
           us
           ;
           as
           at
           first
           they
           were
           ,
           so
           still
           to
           be
           ,
           glorious
           and
           excellent
           in
           their
           beautie
           and
           use
           ,
           be
           thankful
           therefore
           to
           the
           God
           of
           everlasting
           grace
           ,
           ever
           when
           you
           behold
           the
           heavens
           ,
           and
           admire
           his
           wisdom
           in
           those
           works
           of
           nature
           .
        
         
           6
           Yea
           ,
           6
           whethersoever
           ye
           look
           upward
           or
           downward
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           ye
           see
           in
           heaven
           or
           earth
           ,
           that
           shews
           you
           God
           under
           any
           notion
           ,
           see
           mercie
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           thankful
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           drie
           land
           and
           habitable
           earth
           which
           wonderfully
           declares
           his
           power
           ,
           being
           so
           great
           a
           superficies
           by
           his
           appointment
           above
           the
           waters
           that
           were
           above
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           so
           again
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           decree
           stands
           firm
           ,
           our
           sins
           have
           not
           let
           them
           loose
           from
           their
           restraint
           ,
           because
           his
           never-failing
           grace
           and
           mercie
           over-rules
           them
           now
           as
           did
           his
           word
           of
           command
           at
           first
           ,
           therefore
           whensoever
           you
           see
           him
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           do
           not
           over-see
           him
           in
           the
           
           other
           ,
           for
           what
           power
           created
           ,
           powerful
           mercie
           hath
           continued
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           How
           many
           are
           enlightened
           by
           those
           two
           glorious
           luminaries
           that
           shine
           in
           the
           firmament
           ,
           that
           either
           see
           not
           God
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           do
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           natural
           notion
           of
           temporal
           benefit
           ,
           and
           common
           goodness
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           thereby
           raised
           in
           their
           thoughts
           to
           see
           him
           a
           God
           in
           covenant
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           as
           at
           first
           ,
           in
           goodness
           he
           made
           them
           ,
           so
           in
           mercie
           he
           continueth
           them
           for
           the
           use
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           8
           8
           ,
           9
           The
           sun
           to
           give
           light
           by
           day
           wherein
           man
           is
           to
           labour
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hath
           need
           of
           greater
           light
           ,
           and
           the
           moon
           that
           other
           great
           ,
           9
           but
           lesser
           light
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           additionals
           of
           infinite
           stars
           ,
           all
           which
           giving
           less
           light
           ,
           seasonably
           shine
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           the
           time
           appointed
           properly
           for
           rest
           ,
           and
           improperly
           imployed
           in
           business
           ,
           which
           yet
           more
           or
           less
           cannot
           well
           be
           avoided
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hath
           his
           goodness
           afforded
           ,
           and
           his
           wisdom
           ordered
           these
           gradual
           lights
           to
           shine
           so
           opportunely
           and
           successively
           ,
           as
           man
           hath
           more
           and
           less
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           also
           his
           mercie
           doth
           and
           hath
           continued
           them
           for
           these
           many
           thousand
           years
           ,
           notwithstanding
           so
           many
           millions
           of
           sins
           ;
           never
           therefore
           see
           these
           lights
           or
           by
           them
           ,
           but
           see
           Gods
           grace
           and
           mercie
           shine
           through
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           thankful
           for
           it
           and
           them
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           If
           mercie
           be
           the
           motive
           of
           common
           natural
           benefits
           ,
           why
           God
           gives
           them
           and
           we
           enjoy
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           them
           as
           thank-worthie
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           in
           those
           special
           and
           supernatural
           benefits
           and
           miracles
           wrought
           for
           his
           Church
           in
           peculiar
           ,
           surely
           we
           are
           not
           to
           forget
           them
           ,
           nor
           his
           mercie
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           magnifie
           it
           in
           his
           acts
           of
           creation
           ,
           which
           are
           common
           ,
           so
           
           much
           more
           in
           those
           of
           providence
           and
           preservation
           to
           his
           people
           in
           special
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           his
           killing
           all
           the
           first-born
           of
           Egypt
           both
           of
           Prince
           and
           people
           ,
           man
           and
           beast
           ,
           when
           they
           would
           not
           let
           Israel
           go
           ,
           which
           is
           for
           ever
           to
           be
           memorized
           and
           recorded
           by
           his
           first-born
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           a
           special
           fruit
           and
           effect
           of
           that
           covenant-mercie
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           is
           ,
           and
           shall
           ever
           be
           preserved
           ,
           thereby
           to
           be
           corroborated
           .
        
         
           11
           ,
           12
           Whereby
           he
           rescued
           his
           embondaged
           people
           Israel
           ,
           11
           even
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           a
           mightie
           hand
           of
           power
           ,
           12
           which
           his
           mercie
           set
           on
           work
           ,
           from
           their
           cruel
           Task-masters
           ,
           whose
           power
           through
           mercie
           wrought
           that
           their
           deliverance
           ,
           maugre
           the
           Egyptians
           powerful
           opposition
           ;
           remember
           it
           ,
           see
           mercie
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           thank
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           let
           your
           thoughts
           run
           descant
           upon
           it
           ,
           double
           and
           treble
           your
           sense
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           thanks
           for
           such
           a
           mercie
           ,
           the
           great
           seal
           ,
           and
           first-born
           mercie
           of
           his
           everlasting
           covenant
           to
           his
           Church
           national
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           13
           go
           from
           circumstance
           to
           circumstance
           ,
           see
           a
           succession
           of
           miraculous
           mercies
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           springing
           out
           of
           that
           everliving
           root
           and
           mother-mercie
           ,
           covenant-grace
           ,
           as
           before
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           so
           out
           of
           Egypt
           at
           the
           red-sea
           ,
           which
           by
           almightie
           mercie
           (
           being
           one
           )
           was
           divided
           into
           two
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           walls
           of
           water
           ,
           on
           each
           hand
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           distance
           of
           drie
           land
           betwixt
           .
        
         
           14
           Through
           which
           he
           made
           all
           Israel
           to
           pass
           with
           safetie
           ,
           14
           the
           divided
           sea
           never
           offering
           to
           unite
           ,
           the
           whilest
           they
           and
           their
           cattel
           journeyed
           through
           it
           .
        
         
           15
           But
           on
           the
           contrarie
           when
           hard-hearted
           Pharaoh
           that
           pursued
           Israel
           after
           he
           had
           let
           them
           go
           ,
           15
           
           ventured
           after
           them
           ,
           God
           the
           second
           time
           made
           dreadful
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           even
           of
           Pharaoh
           and
           all
           his
           host
           ,
           causing
           the
           sea
           to
           return
           and
           destroy
           all
           them
           ,
           who
           else
           had
           destroyed
           all
           Israel
           ,
           a
           mercie
           indeed
           as
           well
           as
           a
           miracle
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           admire
           therefore
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           thank
           him
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           (
           by
           an
           eye
           of
           faith
           see
           mercie
           all
           along
           ,
           yea
           ,
           covenant-mercie
           ,
           such
           as
           makes
           God
           himself
           to
           be
           yours
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           benefits
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           a
           tie
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           through
           grace
           is
           never
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           else
           your
           digestion
           of
           benefits
           themselves
           is
           crude
           and
           not
           nourishing
           ,
           )
           as
           therefore
           this
           was
           typical
           ,
           so
           let
           your
           apprehension
           of
           it
           be
           spiritual
           ,
           see
           a
           blessing
           as
           well
           as
           a
           benefit
           in
           it
           to
           Israel
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           much
           more
           sweet
           and
           beneficial
           consideration
           ,
           and
           bless
           ye
           the
           Lord
           for
           blessing
           his
           people
           ,
           with
           so
           gracious
           as
           well
           as
           great
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           16
           16
           And
           as
           in
           your
           minds
           you
           revolve
           and
           carrie
           on
           the
           storie
           of
           Israels
           march
           from
           Egypt
           through
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           the
           sea
           ,
           where
           they
           took
           an
           everlasting
           fare-wel
           of
           Pharaoh
           ,
           through
           the
           drie
           and
           desart
           wilderness
           ,
           where
           God
           lead
           them
           all
           along
           as
           a
           shepheard
           his
           sheep
           ,
           providing
           for
           them
           ,
           meat
           ,
           drink
           ,
           and
           clothes
           ,
           shade
           ,
           and
           protection
           miraculously
           ,
           but
           no
           less
           mercifully
           ,
           their
           provocations
           and
           his
           admirable
           patience
           shewed
           it
           ,
           and
           proved
           it
           too
           to
           be
           such
           a
           mercie
           ,
           whose
           motive
           is
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           everlasting
           like
           himself
           ,
           a
           mercie
           that
           dures
           for
           ever
           ,
           else
           had
           it
           and
           the
           Church
           for
           ever
           there
           received
           an
           end
           ,
           for
           which
           then
           as
           such
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           thank
           and
           praise
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           mind
           that
           mercie
           in
           a
           paralel
           line
           quite
           along
           ,
           through
           all
           our
           consideration
           of
           the
           storie
           .
        
         
         
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22
           And
           as
           before
           he
           overthrew
           Pharaoh
           for
           their
           sakes
           in
           their
           enterance
           into
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           17
           so
           now
           at
           their
           going
           out
           of
           it
           and
           entering
           into
           Canaan
           ,
           18
           by
           virtue
           of
           that
           his
           everlasting
           mercie
           ,
           19
           patience
           ,
           20
           &
           long-suffering
           exercised
           for
           so
           long
           together
           upon
           a
           people
           of
           so
           great
           provocations
           ,
           21
           did
           he
           destroy
           potent
           Princes
           and
           Kings
           that
           were
           famous
           warriours
           ,
           22
           by
           them
           a
           wayfaring
           people
           ,
           as
           Sihon
           King
           of
           the
           Amorites
           ,
           &
           Og
           the
           Giant
           King
           of
           Bashan
           ,
           who
           opposed
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           utterly
           subdued
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           leave
           to
           pass
           ,
           he
           gave
           livery
           and
           seisin
           of
           all
           they
           had
           to
           his
           people
           Israel
           ,
           whose
           sword
           and
           service
           he
           made
           use
           of
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           well
           rewarded
           their
           labour
           and
           travel
           ,
           making
           them
           conquerours
           and
           heirs
           of
           the
           conquered
           ,
           both
           beyond
           and
           on
           this
           side
           Jordan
           in
           Canaan
           ,
           whose
           lands
           they
           have
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           are
           to
           serve
           and
           worship
           him
           ,
           mercie
           gave
           it
           and
           mercie
           hath
           continued
           it
           ,
           our
           sins
           could
           neither
           hinder
           the
           getting
           nor
           the
           keeping
           it
           ,
           because
           though
           sin
           breaks
           on
           our
           part
           ,
           yet
           grace
           keeps
           covenant
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           thank
           and
           admire
           the
           God
           of
           so
           rich
           ,
           infinite
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           mercie
           in
           all
           and
           every
           passage
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           of
           his
           dispensations
           and
           Israels
           provocations
           .
        
         
           23
           Indeed
           we
           cannot
           say
           that
           ever
           his
           mercie
           failed
           us
           ,
           23
           he
           remembred
           us
           many
           and
           many
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           we
           forgot
           our selves
           towards
           him
           ,
           giving
           us
           the
           inheritance
           of
           that
           mercie
           he
           long
           since
           passed
           over
           by
           Indenture
           and
           covenant
           to
           our
           fore-fathers
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           our
           extremitie
           was
           but
           his
           opportunitie
           ,
           alwayes
           when
           our
           miseries
           and
           dangers
           were
           greatest
           ,
           mercie
           and
           deliverance
           was
           nearest
           .
        
         
           24
           Yea
           ,
           24
           he
           hath
           redeemed
           us
           from
           our
           enemies
           
           with
           the
           bloud
           and
           slaughter
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           but
           for
           mercie
           we
           had
           been
           slaughtered
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           been
           perpetual
           bond-men
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           many
           a
           time
           with
           successive
           deliverances
           by
           never-failing
           mercies
           .
        
         
           25
           25
           Nor
           do
           his
           people
           onely
           thus
           fare
           the
           better
           for
           his
           mercie
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           sakes
           all
           creatures
           living
           do
           so
           too
           ,
           his
           covenant
           of
           grace
           made
           everlastingly
           with
           his
           Church
           in
           special
           hath
           influence
           upon
           the
           creation
           in
           general
           ,
           the
           world
           subsists
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           flesh
           living
           is
           plentifully
           provided
           for
           ,
           with
           suitable
           and
           seasonable
           food
           by
           reason
           of
           it
           ,
           temporal
           benefits
           are
           bestowed
           on
           the
           Churches
           enemies
           for
           the
           Churches
           sake
           ,
           and
           on
           those
           out
           of
           covenant
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           covenant
           ,
           and
           them
           it
           pertains
           to
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           promised
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           saying
           ,
           In
           thy
           seed
           shall
           all
           the
           nations
           of
           the
           earth
           be
           blessed
           .
        
         
           26
           26
           You
           therefore
           that
           have
           such
           priviledges
           to
           be
           the
           Lords
           adopted
           ,
           heirs
           of
           the
           covenant
           &
           covenant-mercies
           ,
           do
           not
           you
           degenerate
           ,
           own
           this
           God
           for
           your
           God
           ,
           that
           hath
           thus
           owned
           us
           by
           his
           special
           mercies
           for
           his
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           even
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           whose
           throne
           is
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           no
           vain
           earthly
           Idol
           ;
           give
           ,
           as
           ,
           is
           due
           ,
           praise
           and
           thanks
           to
           him
           for
           his
           mercie
           ,
           and
           especially
           for
           that
           it
           is
           made
           over
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           faithfull
           Israel
           by
           a
           covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           as
           unchangeable
           and
           everlasting
           as
           God
           himself
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxxvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Psalmist
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             led
             captive
             into
             the
             empire
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             Iudah
             and
             Ierusalem
             miserably
             destroyed
             ,
             shews
             their
             behaviour
             there
             ,
             how
             uncomfortable
             their
             condition
             was
             ,
             that
             could
             joy
             in
             nothing
             ,
             derided
             in
             captivitie
             with
             the
             very
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             their
             glorie
             )
             which
             notwithstanding
             they
             resolve
             to
             glorie
             in
             ,
             and
             in
             nothing
             comparably
             ;
             
             He
             praies
             and
             prophecies
             against
             Edom
             and
             Babylon
             that
             they
             may
             be
             rewarded
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             deserve
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           WHen
           the
           Lord
           brought
           that
           great
           judgement
           upon
           Judah
           ,
           1
           the
           ruin
           of
           all
           at
           once
           by
           the
           Babylonian
           ,
           who
           destroyed
           many
           and
           carried
           the
           rest
           captive
           ,
           when
           in
           that
           condition
           we
           were
           far
           advanced
           into
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           from
           our
           own
           countrey
           ,
           the
           solitarie
           consideration
           of
           it
           seized
           sadly
           upon
           us
           ,
           no
           earthly
           nor
           pleasurable
           improvements
           here
           could
           give
           allay
           to
           our
           sorrows
           ,
           but
           with
           restless
           repose
           we
           sate
           down
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           did
           ,
           by
           those
           pleasant
           rivers
           ,
           where
           notwithstanding
           we
           were
           capable
           of
           no
           content
           or
           refreshing
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           by
           venting
           of
           our
           grief
           in
           tears
           ,
           which
           whilest
           they
           rejoyced
           ,
           we
           shed
           abundantly
           at
           our
           rememberance
           of
           so
           unvaluable
           a
           loss
           as
           is
           Sion
           ,
           to
           be
           driven
           from
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           God
           and
           his
           worship
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           it
           in
           that
           desolate
           estate
           ,
           which
           no
           earthly
           felicities
           could
           recompence
           .
        
         
           2
           Whereupon
           though
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           that
           general
           plunder
           and
           devastation
           ,
           2
           in
           their
           zeal
           to
           the
           memorie
           of
           Gods
           worship
           in
           the
           Temple
           preserved
           their
           instruments
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           as
           fellow-mourners
           into
           captivitie
           with
           themselves
           ,
           thinking
           to
           mitigate
           and
           mixe
           their
           sorrows
           with
           some
           musical
           refreshings
           ,
           yet
           when
           at
           leasurable
           times
           and
           delectable
           places
           by
           clear
           streams
           under
           cool
           shades
           they
           were
           invited
           to
           it
           ,
           their
           hearts
           misgave
           ,
           their
           fingers
           failed
           them
           ,
           sorrow
           so
           overwhelmed
           their
           spirits
           ,
           that
           it
           put
           all
           out
           of
           tune
           ,
           them
           and
           their
           instruments
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           condition
           and
           place
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           they
           as
           useless
           hung
           by
           ,
           untuned
           and
           unstrung
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           willows
           ,
           their
           grief
           encreasing
           by
           their
           sight
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           lessening
           by
           their
           use
           ,
           when
           they
           apprehended
           them
           and
           themselves
           joyntly
           and
           totally
           captived
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           mortal
           enemies
           far
           from
           Jerusalem
           ,
           which
           too
           was
           left
           as
           desolate
           ,
           as
           themselves
           were
           disconsolate
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Babylonians
           insultingly
           called
           to
           us
           to
           sing
           and
           be
           merrie
           ,
           laughing
           at
           the
           miserie
           they
           had
           brought
           us
           into
           ,
           being
           now
           their
           prisoners
           far
           from
           home
           in
           their
           own
           countrey
           ,
           having
           laid
           ours
           quite
           wast
           ,
           and
           with
           deriding
           insolence
           commanded
           us
           to
           prophane
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           we
           were
           wont
           solemnly
           to
           celebrate
           in
           his
           Temple
           upon
           Sion
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           merrie
           with
           one
           of
           those
           sacred
           songs
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           But
           we
           took
           courage
           ,
           and
           disdained
           to
           do
           it
           at
           their
           command
           ,
           though
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           resolving
           to
           expose
           our selves
           ,
           rather
           than
           Gods
           sacred
           service
           to
           heathenish
           der●sion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           made
           answer
           .
           Though
           we
           are
           your
           prisoners
           ,
           yet
           we
           are
           servants
           to
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           must
           obey
           him
           before
           you
           ,
           who
           hath
           commanded
           those
           songs
           (
           you
           require
           )
           to
           be
           sung
           in
           a
           sacred
           manner
           to
           him
           onely
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           place
           appointed
           by
           him
           ,
           his
           Temple
           in
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           prophaned
           to
           any
           other
           use
           in
           any
           other
           place
           ;
           nor
           ,
           were
           it
           lawful
           ,
           are
           we
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           sing
           ,
           that
           are
           as
           you
           see
           such
           sad
           spectacles
           of
           miserie
           and
           misfortune
           in
           a
           strange
           place
           ,
           and
           captives
           to
           a
           strange
           people
           that
           understand
           not
           our
           language
           ,
           much
           less
           our
           musical
           ditties
           .
        
         
           5
           If
           any
           worldly
           contentment
           whatsoever
           burie
           in
           me
           (
           who
           personate
           ,
           5
           in
           that
           I
           speak
           ,
           Gods
           faithful
           servants
           ,
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           ,
           uttering
           their
           thoughts
           )
           the
           
           sad
           rememberance
           of
           the
           Churches
           desolations
           ,
           that
           my
           grief
           for
           thee
           ,
           O
           Jerusalem
           (
           that
           was
           wont
           to
           afford
           such
           sacred
           solace
           in
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           now
           under
           scorn
           and
           derision
           )
           be
           not
           ever
           in
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           above
           pleasing
           my self
           or
           others
           ,
           let
           me
           forfeit
           the
           priviledge
           of
           that
           gift
           and
           honour
           God
           hath
           given
           me
           of
           celebrating
           his
           divine
           praise
           and
           worship
           ;
           let
           mine
           hand
           fail
           to
           do
           its
           duty
           ,
           when
           I
           fail
           of
           mine
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           all
           my
           skill
           forsake
           me
           ,
           If
           I
           abuse
           ,
           or
           use
           it
           to
           any
           other
           purpose
           than
           God
           hath
           appointed
           it
           for
           his
           worship
           in
           his
           Temple
           ,
           do
           mine
           enemies
           what
           they
           can
           .
        
         
           6
           Nay
           ,
           6
           if
           I
           let
           out
           my
           hopes
           or
           joys
           towards
           any
           thing
           comparable
           to
           thy
           restitution
           ;
           if
           any
           thing
           (
           though
           in
           this
           estate
           )
           take
           up
           my
           mind
           and
           heart
           more
           than
           that
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           make
           it
           not
           the
           continual
           subject
           of
           my
           desire
           and
           prayer
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           dumb
           ,
           and
           my
           tongue
           cease
           to
           speak
           ,
           especially
           to
           sing
           and
           celebrate
           thy
           praise
           ;
           if
           above
           all
           desires
           I
           desire
           not
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           joys
           rejoice
           not
           in
           the
           happie
           recoverie
           ,
           and
           flourishing
           estate
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           Gods
           worship
           there
           ,
           as
           my
           sole
           and
           onely
           solace
           ,
           how
           ever
           both
           it
           and
           we
           are
           here
           in
           derision
           .
        
         
           7
           O
           Lord
           ,
           7
           as
           thy
           people
           forget
           not
           Jerusalem
           now
           in
           her
           ,
           and
           their
           captivity
           ,
           so
           ,
           nor
           do
           thou
           forget
           her
           enemies
           hereafter
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           her
           prosperity
           ;
           let
           the
           cruel
           despight
           the
           Edomites
           ,
           (
           those
           sons
           of
           Esau
           ,
           old
           enemies
           ,
           though
           near
           of
           kin
           to
           Jacob
           and
           his
           posterity
           )
           together
           with
           the
           other
           bordering
           nations
           ,
           be
           upon
           record
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           with
           greater
           hatred
           than
           the
           very
           Babylonians
           themselves
           ,
           (
           whom
           they
           stirred
           up
           against
           us
           )
           helped
           to
           demollish
           that
           
           sacred
           citie
           ,
           encouraging
           them
           and
           one
           another
           to
           do
           it
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           not
           to
           leave
           one
           stone
           upon
           another
           ,
           desiring
           the
           utter
           abolition
           of
           it
           and
           its
           memory
           for
           ever
           ,
           so
           insatiable
           was
           their
           malice
           .
           Lay
           therefore
           thy
           vengeance
           upon
           Edom
           ,
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           thy
           people
           (
           when
           thou
           shalt
           restore
           them
           ,
           )
           and
           let
           them
           do
           in
           Edom
           according
           to
           thine
           anger
           and
           furie
           ,
           as
           by
           thy
           Prophet
           thou
           hast
           foretold
           they
           shall
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           O
           thou
           great
           and
           mighty
           Empire
           ,
           now
           in
           thy
           prime
           ,
           that
           takest
           thy
           denomination
           from
           famous
           Babylon
           ,
           the
           mother-citie
           ,
           who
           for
           all
           thy
           pride
           and
           potencie
           wherewith
           thou
           now
           insultest
           over
           others
           ,
           and
           us
           especially
           ;
           as
           thou
           art
           the
           rod
           in
           Gods
           hand
           for
           our
           punishment
           at
           present
           ,
           so
           the
           time
           shall
           come
           ,
           and
           that
           assuredly
           ,
           that
           thou
           shalt
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           lamentable
           destruction
           is
           preparing
           for
           thee
           ,
           and
           shall
           in
           the
           time
           appointed
           befall
           thee
           unavoidably
           by
           the
           Medes
           and
           Persians
           ,
           the
           Princes
           and
           people
           whereof
           shall
           do
           by
           thee
           ,
           as
           thou
           hast
           done
           by
           us
           ,
           utterly
           ruin
           and
           captivate
           the
           whole
           Empire
           with
           reciprocal
           cruelty
           to
           that
           we
           have
           found
           at
           thine
           hands
           ;
           for
           all
           thy
           might
           at
           present
           ,
           this
           is
           true
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           so
           thou
           shalt
           find
           it
           ;
           neither
           thy
           great
           citie
           Babylon
           ,
           nor
           its
           Empire
           ,
           shall
           scape
           one
           jot
           better
           than
           our
           poor
           Jerusalem
           and
           Judah
           ,
           but
           confusion
           and
           desolation
           shall
           be
           thy
           portion
           ,
           for
           they
           shall
           prevail
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           be
           victorious
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Remember
           how
           thou
           tyrannizedst
           in
           thy
           victory
           over
           us
           ,
           deflowring
           ,
           ravishing
           ,
           butchering
           ,
           even
           poor
           innocent
           infants
           ,
           taking
           pleasure
           in
           barbarism
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           such
           measure
           shall
           be
           met
           to
           thee
           in
           those
           
           daies
           .
           Cyrus
           and
           Darius
           shall
           revenge
           our
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           right
           our
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           with
           like
           success
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           delight
           in
           bloud
           shall
           they
           recompence
           thee
           with
           utter
           subversion
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           slaughtering
           men
           ,
           women
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           without
           sparing
           sex
           or
           age
           ;
           none
           pitying
           your
           condition
           ,
           but
           rejoycing
           at
           your
           misery
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           you
           pitied
           us
           ,
           but
           rejoyced
           at
           ours
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           your
           felicitie
           ,
           so
           shall
           yours
           be
           theirs
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxxxviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             having
             got
             through
             the
             worst
             of
             his
             troubles
             under
             Saul
             ,
             whom
             God
             had
             dispatched
             ,
             and
             being
             earnested
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             by
             possession
             of
             a
             considerable
             part
             ,
             st●●ds
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             admires
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             the
             wonderfull
             progress
             alreadie
             made
             by
             God
             in
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             promising
             himself
             cause
             of
             praising
             God
             for
             the
             rest
             that
             is
             behind
             ;
             and
             promising
             God
             the
             actual
             performance
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             hath
             never
             failed
             him
             in
             his
             need
             ,
             but
             upheld
             his
             faith
             ,
             which
             upheld
             him
             .
             Which
             wonderfull
             grace
             of
             his
             exaltation
             ,
             shall
             shine
             as
             the
             sun
             in
             the
             firmament
             ,
             to
             give
             light
             and
             conviction
             to
             all
             the
             Princes
             round
             about
             that
             hear
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             their
             admiration
             ,
             and
             Gods
             glorification
             .
             And
             lastly
             he
             recommends
             by
             experience
             ,
             an
             humble
             suffering
             State
             ,
             before
             a
             proud
             presumptuous
             one
             ,
             not
             doubting
             of
             Gods
             perseverance
             in
             mercie
             towards
             him
             unto
             preservation
             ,
             and
             in
             judgement
             towards
             his
             enemies
             unto
             their
             utter
             confusion
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             of
             thanks-giving
          
           ,
           
           
             of
             Davids
             making
          
           .
        
         
           1
           LOrd
           ,
           1
           I
           am
           neither
           unmindfull
           of
           ,
           nor
           unthankfull
           for
           the
           great
           things
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           and
           wilt
           do
           for
           me
           ;
           but
           will
           (
           not
           with
           hypocrytical
           semblance
           ,
           as
           too
           many
           do
           that
           worship
           thee
           ,
           )
           but
           with
           an
           honest
           and
           sincere
           heart
           give
           the
           glory
           of
           them
           wholly
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           those
           opportunities
           that
           may
           most
           advance
           thy
           praise
           ,
           will
           I
           take
           more
           especially
           to
           
           celebrate
           it
           ,
           even
           then
           when
           the
           greatest
           concourse
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           is
           present
           ,
           when
           the
           Princes
           of
           thy
           people
           Israel
           ,
           and
           thy
           people
           with
           their
           Heads
           and
           Elders
           ,
           are
           solemnly
           congregated
           at
           thy
           sanctuary
           ,
           and
           thine
           Angels
           (
           those
           blessed
           spectatours
           )
           who
           are
           there
           figured
           by
           the
           Cherubims
           ,
           attendants
           upon
           the
           Ark
           ,
           that
           sacred
           representation
           of
           thine
           own
           presence
           ,
           be
           present
           also
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           sight
           and
           hearing
           of
           these
           created
           powers
           and
           principallities
           ,
           celestial
           and
           terrene
           ,
           will
           I
           with
           cordial
           affection
           ,
           and
           musical
           adoration
           ,
           celebrate
           thy
           praises
           that
           art
           God
           of
           Gods
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           Lords
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Yea
           ,
           both
           in
           thy
           Sancturay
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           will
           I
           memorize
           thy
           praise-worthy
           goodness
           to
           me
           ,
           wheresoever
           I
           am
           ,
           the
           face
           of
           my
           soul
           shall
           turn
           like
           the
           needle
           of
           a
           dial
           by
           sacred
           instinct
           towards
           thee
           in
           that
           holy
           repesentation
           of
           thee
           ,
           the
           Ark
           of
           thy
           presence
           ,
           when
           fixed
           upon
           Sion
           where
           it
           is
           to
           have
           its
           residence
           for
           ever
           ;
           in
           the
           Temple
           which
           shall
           be
           built
           thereon
           ,
           thither-ward
           will
           I
           worship
           thee
           that
           art
           there
           ,
           wheresoever
           I
           am
           ,
           (
           even
           as
           thy
           Church
           from
           all
           places
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           shall
           Christ
           their
           head
           in
           heaven
           )
           and
           magnifie
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           so
           clearly
           demonstrated
           on
           my
           behalf
           in
           those
           acts
           of
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           less
           truth
           and
           faithfulness
           vouchsafed
           me
           in
           my
           manifold
           protections
           ,
           wonderfull
           deliverances
           ,
           and
           happy
           establishment
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           according
           as
           long
           since
           thou
           promised
           ,
           and
           fore-told
           by
           thy
           Prophets
           ,
           which
           considering
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           the
           remoteness
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           improbability
           of
           means
           ,
           the
           distance
           of
           my
           condition
           ,
           and
           the
           difficulties
           intervening
           ;
           these
           
           things
           considered
           ,
           though
           all
           thine
           attributes
           of
           greatness
           and
           goodness
           shine
           with
           a
           beautifull
           lustre
           in
           thine
           accomplishment
           thus
           far
           advanced
           ,
           yet
           thy
           faithfulness
           in
           fulfilling
           those
           thy
           so
           unlikely
           promises
           and
           prophesies
           ,
           out-shines
           ,
           and
           be-dims
           them
           all
           ,
           for
           they
           being
           known
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           believed
           of
           few
           or
           none
           ,
           because
           of
           those
           interposing
           improbabilities
           ,
           now
           they
           are
           fulfilled
           in
           a
           good
           measure
           in
           their
           view
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           admiration
           :
           it
           makes
           thy
           truth
           to
           bear
           the
           bell
           ,
           comparatively
           nothing
           else
           is
           thought
           of
           ,
           thy
           power
           nor
           mercie
           ,
           (
           saving
           in
           subservience
           thereunto
           .
           )
           It
           is
           magnified
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           .
        
         
           3
           In
           my
           calamitous
           estate
           when
           as
           I
           cried
           unto
           thee
           ,
           3
           as
           I
           did
           oft
           and
           many
           a
           time
           ,
           thou
           still
           heardest
           and
           answeredst
           me
           graciously
           ,
           and
           gavest
           me
           inward
           supportation
           ,
           strengthening
           me
           by
           faith
           in
           that
           thy
           word
           ,
           to
           undergo
           my
           time
           of
           trouble
           with
           patience
           ,
           and
           wait
           for
           the
           promised
           time
           of
           my
           deliverance
           with
           confidence
           .
        
         
           4
           All
           ,
           4
           even
           the
           heathen
           Kings
           that
           have
           little
           knowledge
           or
           sence
           of
           God
           ,
           round
           about
           ,
           when
           they
           hear
           and
           understand
           how
           this
           thing
           is
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           become
           King
           of
           Israel
           ,
           a
           poor
           persecuted
           abject
           man
           ,
           how
           that
           it
           was
           fore-told
           by
           thy
           Prophet
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           answerably
           fulfilled
           by
           thy
           power
           ,
           it
           shall
           convince
           those
           very
           infidels
           to
           believe
           and
           admire
           thee
           ,
           for
           thy
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           wonderfull
           unquestionable
           truth
           of
           that
           thy
           word
           ,
           to
           the
           praise
           thereof
           .
        
         
           5
           Yea
           ,
           5
           they
           shall
           be
           ravished
           in
           their
           spirits
           at
           the
           consideration
           of
           circumstances
           and
           providences
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           contain
           themselves
           ,
           but
           in
           praisefull
           
           expressions
           shall
           vent
           their
           apprehensions
           of
           thee
           ,
           touching
           those
           strange
           and
           circumferent
           waies
           thou
           hast
           taken
           ,
           and
           untroden
           paths
           of
           unlikely
           means
           and
           providences
           which
           thou
           hast
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           bring
           to
           pass
           thy
           purpose
           towards
           me
           ,
           so
           manifestly
           shalt
           thou
           appear
           even
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           sole
           author
           of
           it
           ,
           &
           so
           glorious
           shalt
           thou
           appear
           in
           those
           manifestations
           of
           my
           preservation
           ,
           exaltation
           ,
           and
           mine
           enemies
           confusion
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           disproportion
           that
           was
           betwixt
           me
           and
           them
           .
        
         
           6
           For
           though
           the
           Lord
           be
           in
           heaven
           ,
           6
           swaying
           there
           the
           universal
           scepter
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           greatness
           seems
           to
           be
           at
           too
           infinite
           a
           distance
           and
           disparitie
           to
           one
           man
           of
           mankind
           ,
           and
           he
           also
           a
           mean
           one
           as
           I
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           regard
           him
           ;
           yet
           is
           that
           no
           cause
           of
           disregard
           in
           God
           ;
           I
           have
           found
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           this
           almightie
           glorious
           Lord
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           Potentate
           ,
           is
           ,
           notwithstanding
           respectfull
           of
           the
           poor
           in
           spirit
           ,
           that
           suffer
           wrongfully
           ,
           and
           walk
           dependingly
           on
           his
           grace
           to
           relieve
           and
           protect
           them
           ;
           whereas
           those
           that
           walk
           presumptuously
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           oppressively
           towards
           their
           brethren
           ,
           and
           think
           their
           places
           ,
           or
           personal
           excellencies
           (
           as
           Gods
           on
           earth
           )
           engage
           him
           ,
           or
           prefer
           them
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           such
           shall
           find
           that
           humble
           adversitie
           is
           more
           regarded
           of
           God
           ,
           than
           proud
           prosperitie
           ;
           he
           is
           near
           to
           those
           that
           to
           the
           world
           seem
           to
           be
           far
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           those
           that
           upon
           mistaken
           grounds
           ,
           think
           themselves
           near
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           much
           respected
           by
           him
           ,
           for
           such
           he
           knows
           indeed
           ,
           but
           with
           no
           good
           intentions
           towards
           them
           ,
           to
           judge
           them
           ,
           not
           to
           save
           them
           ,
           I
           and
           mine
           enemies
           have
           found
           it
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           others
           too
           .
        
         
           7
           The
           experience
           I
           have
           had
           of
           thy
           power
           and
           
           faithfulness
           ,
           7
           makes
           me
           confident
           for
           future
           ,
           that
           however
           I
           may
           have
           troubles
           still
           ,
           yea
           ,
           though
           my
           life
           be
           a
           continual
           war-fare
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           crushed
           by
           them
           ,
           yet
           my
           greatest
           extremity
           shall
           be
           but
           thine
           opportunitie
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           grave
           it self
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           wilt
           thou
           restore
           me
           (
           as
           thou
           shalt
           Christ.
           )
           Mine
           enemies
           rage
           against
           me
           ,
           shall
           enrage
           thee
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           hurting
           me
           ,
           they
           shall
           undo
           themselves
           ,
           for
           in
           judgement
           shalt
           thou
           mightily
           destroy
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           almighty
           mercie
           preserve
           me
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           8
           What
           the
           Lord
           had
           purposed
           and
           promised
           concerning
           me
           ,
           8
           though
           it
           seem
           impossible
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           pass
           ,
           yet
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           thus
           far
           advanced
           it
           ,
           will
           as
           certainly
           perfect
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           will
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ;
           it
           shall
           not
           miscarrie
           by
           any
           malice
           or
           power
           of
           men
           ;
           for
           God
           is
           not
           as
           man
           ,
           to
           say
           and
           unsay
           ,
           do
           and
           undo
           ;
           the
           works
           and
           calling
           of
           God
           are
           without
           repentance
           ,
           what
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           in
           mercy
           purposeth
           to
           ,
           and
           for
           thy
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           that
           thou
           wilt
           in
           mercy
           perfect
           ;
           thy
           Covenant
           is
           an
           everlasting
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           mercie
           moved
           thee
           to
           it
           ,
           so
           nothing
           shall
           remove
           thee
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           make
           the
           grace
           &
           faithfulness
           of
           God
           of
           none
           effect
           ;
           in
           mercy
           therefore
           persevere
           to
           finish
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           top-stone
           of
           grace
           concerning
           me
           ,
           who
           am
           brought
           thus
           far
           onwards
           towards
           it
           ,
           by
           thine
           almightie
           goodness
           and
           efficiencie
           ,
           who
           hath
           done
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           done
           ;
           and
           so
           must
           do
           still
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           cxxxix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             to
             evince
             God
             of
             his
             integritie
             ,
             and
             freedom
             from
             close
             hypocrisie
             (
             a
             sin
             too
             common
             in
             the
             world
             )
             useth
             several
             arguments
             of
             his
             knowledge
             of
             Gods
             omnisciencie
             ,
             omnipresencie
             ,
             and
             omnipotencie
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             his
             works
             of
             creation
             ,
             but
             specially
             in
             himself
             so
             artificially
             framed
             ,
             for
             which
             (
             with
             reverence
             and
             fear
             )
             he
             magnifieth
             and
             praiseth
             God
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             his
             gracious
             purposes
             towards
             him
             ,
             which
             also
             are
             ever
             in
             his
             eye
             ,
             as
             the
             one
             to
             deter
             him
             ,
             so
             the
             other
             to
             affect
             and
             dispose
             him
             better
             ,
             than
             to
             dissemble
             with
             such
             a
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             severe
             against
             sinners
             ,
             with
             whom
             therefore
             he
             dare
             hold
             no
             correspondencie
             in
             their
             wicked
             ungodly
             courses
             ,
             but
             from
             his
             heart
             abandons
             them
             ,
             and
             bears
             them
             as
             much
             ill
             will
             that
             are
             so
             minded
             towards
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             open
             enemies
             to
             himself
             ,
             for
             all
             which
             ,
             both
             on
             his
             integritie
             of
             heart
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             sincere
             hatred
             of
             sin
             and
             sinners
             ,
             he
             puts
             himself
             upon
             Gods
             soul-searching
             inquisition
             ,
             praying
             if
             he
             be
             in
             any
             thing
             mistaken
             ,
             God
             would
             rectifie
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             principal
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             (
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             )
             recommend
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           1
           that
           art
           all-seeing
           and
           all-knowing
           ,
           thou
           hast
           exercised
           me
           under
           many
           trying
           temptations
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           what
           hath
           been
           my
           behaviour
           under
           them
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           right-well
           ,
           having
           put
           me
           to
           it
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           me
           by
           it
           ,
           what
           mine
           heart
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           stands
           affected
           towards
           thee
           ,
           &
           thy
           commandements
           .
        
         
           2
           Thou
           knowest
           me
           throughout
           ,
           2
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           deed
           ,
           all
           the
           actions
           of
           my
           life
           are
           apparent
           to
           thee
           (
           from
           one
           to
           another
           )
           of
           what
           kind
           or
           nature
           soever
           they
           be
           ,
           none
           excepted
           ;
           yea
           ,
           my
           very
           thoughts
           (
           whence
           originally
           spring
           those
           mine
           actions
           )
           are
           also
           known
           unto
           thee
           ,
           yea
           ,
           before
           my
           mind
           conceive
           them
           ,
           thou
           fore-seest
           them
           ,
           much
           more
           before
           I
           act
           them
           ,
           whilest
           I
           think
           them
           .
        
         
         
           3
           Wheresoever
           I
           am
           ,
           3
           whithersoever
           I
           go
           ,
           whatsoever
           I
           do
           ,
           night
           or
           day
           ,
           thou
           art
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           knowest
           both
           me
           and
           it
           ,
           nothing
           can
           scape
           thee
           ,
           no
           time
           nor
           place
           ,
           for
           thou
           art
           present
           with
           me
           every
           step
           I
           take
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           I
           do
           all
           my
           life
           long
           ,
           to
           judge
           both
           it
           and
           me
           .
        
         
           4
           For
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           word
           which
           at
           any
           time
           I
           have
           a
           purpose
           to
           speak
           ,
           4
           but
           sure
           enough
           thou
           knowest
           it
           before
           I
           utter
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           motives
           and
           ends
           whereupon
           ,
           and
           whereunto
           I
           do
           speak
           it
           ,
           are
           known
           to
           thee
           ,
           though
           oftentimes
           they
           are
           concealed
           from
           man
           ,
           who
           can
           judge
           onely
           by
           the
           letter
           ,
           but
           thou
           knowest
           the
           spirit
           .
        
         
           5
           Thine
           omnipresencie
           hath
           ,
           5
           and
           doth
           begirt
           me
           round
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           avoiding
           thee
           ,
           if
           one
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           it
           ;
           for
           as
           thou
           willest
           ,
           or
           permittest
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           ;
           even
           as
           a
           child
           in
           a
           mans
           hand
           is
           guided
           which
           way
           he
           will
           ,
           so
           am
           I
           by
           thine
           all-disposing
           hand
           of
           power
           and
           providence
           in
           all
           I
           do
           ,
           think
           ,
           or
           speak
           .
        
         
           6
           Lord
           ,
           6
           such
           incomprehensible
           wisdom
           as
           thou
           hast
           ,
           that
           thus
           wonderfully
           knowest
           all
           things
           before
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           are
           ,
           in
           their
           causes
           ,
           motives
           ,
           ends
           ,
           is
           too
           deep
           for
           me
           to
           fathom
           ,
           and
           too
           high
           for
           me
           to
           climbe
           ,
           being
           a
           peculiar
           propertie
           of
           thine
           ,
           the
           onely
           wise
           God.
           I
           stand
           at
           gaze
           and
           admire
           it
           ,
           and
           thee
           the
           God
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           nearest
           that
           I
           a
           poor
           finite
           foolish
           creature
           can
           come
           to
           so
           infinite
           a
           wisdom
           .
        
         
           7
           Had
           I
           a
           mind
           to
           shift
           out
           of
           thy
           sight
           or
           knowledge
           ,
           7
           as
           those
           have
           that
           walk
           in
           waies
           of
           wickedness
           ,
           whither
           can
           I
           go
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           or
           how
           possibly
           can
           I
           avoid
           thy
           presence
           that
           art
           both
           omniscient
           and
           omnipresent
        
         
         
           8
           8
           There
           is
           neither
           height
           nor
           depth
           that
           can
           obscure
           or
           hide
           me
           from
           thine
           all-seeing
           eye
           ,
           or
           ubiquitarie
           being
           :
           if
           I
           could
           ascend
           into
           the
           heavens
           ,
           there
           I
           should
           be
           sure
           to
           find
           thee
           ,
           where
           thou
           art
           more
           especially
           ,
           or
           if
           knowing
           and
           fearing
           that
           ,
           I
           run
           into
           the
           contrary
           extream
           ,
           and
           by
           death
           seek
           a
           burying
           place
           out
           of
           thy
           sight
           ,
           why
           ,
           it
           is
           utterly
           impossible
           :
           For
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           earth
           ,
           the
           very
           grave
           it self
           is
           visible
           to
           thee
           ,
           thy
           sun
           shines
           into
           it
           ,
           though
           ours
           do
           not
           ,
           there
           thou
           art
           in
           power
           and
           presence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           knowing
           and
           disposing
           every
           crum
           of
           dust
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           If
           in
           any
           instant
           ,
           as
           the
           light
           upon
           sun-rising
           disperseth
           it self
           ,
           I
           could
           convey
           my self
           from
           where
           I
           am
           ,
           to
           the
           remotest
           parts
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           over
           sea
           as
           well
           as
           land
           ,
           thinking
           by
           so
           sudden
           shifting
           my
           place
           and
           sight
           ,
           to
           so
           great
           distance
           ,
           to
           quit
           thy
           presence
           ,
           and
           deceive
           thy
           sight
           ,
           as
           one
           may
           mans
           ;
        
         
           10
           10
           But
           I
           should
           find
           I
           am
           mistaken
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           swift
           as
           I
           may
           conceive
           my self
           to
           move
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           out-go
           me
           ,
           and
           be
           there
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           before
           me
           ,
           conveying
           me
           all
           the
           way
           thither
           ,
           if
           ever
           I
           come
           there
           ,
           and
           ordering
           me
           there
           as
           here
           ;
           and
           where
           instead
           of
           being
           at
           libertie
           and
           free
           from
           thee
           to
           do
           mine
           own
           will
           ,
           I
           shall
           find
           my self
           under
           thy
           cognizance
           and
           power
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           stir
           a
           foot
           ,
           think
           nor
           act
           one
           jot
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           than
           thou
           dispenseth
           and
           disposeth
           .
        
         
           11
           11
           ,
           12
           If
           according
           to
           humane
           apprehension
           ,
           I
           foolishly
           imagine
           and
           perswade
           my self
           ,
           that
           though
           by
           transmigration
           of
           place
           I
           cannot
           in
           the
           day
           time
           shift
           thy
           sight
           ,
           12
           yet
           no
           doubt
           when
           the
           sun
           is
           down
           ,
           
           and
           that
           I
           can
           see
           nothing
           ,
           nothing
           (
           not
           God
           himself
           )
           can
           then
           see
           me
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           am
           then
           at
           mine
           own
           dispose
           to
           do
           what
           I
           fancie
           without
           discoverie
           ,
           even
           that
           very
           darkness
           ,
           mid-night
           it self
           shal
           ,
           though
           indeed
           it
           be
           a
           cover
           from
           man
           that
           sees
           by
           created
           light
           ,
           yet
           shall
           it
           (
           respecting
           God
           )
           be
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           who
           sees
           not
           by
           a
           borrowed
           light
           as
           we
           do
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           so
           sees
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           actions
           ,
           alwaies
           ,
           night
           as
           well
           as
           day
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           difference
           to
           his
           uncreated
           all-seeing
           eye
           that
           needs
           no
           help
           ,
           nor
           is
           capable
           of
           no
           hinderance
           .
        
         
           13
           And
           Lord
           ,
           13
           no
           wonder
           thou
           shouldest
           thus
           know
           and
           discern
           me
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           and
           touching
           all
           things
           ,
           thoughts
           as
           well
           as
           deeds
           ,
           within
           as
           without
           ;
           for
           from
           my
           very
           first
           initiation
           and
           beginning
           to
           be
           ,
           wast
           thou
           in
           me
           and
           with
           me
           ,
           yea
           ,
           thy
           power
           made
           me
           ,
           therefore
           thine
           eye
           saw
           me
           ,
           even
           my
           most
           inward
           parts
           were
           then
           ordered
           by
           thee
           in
           their
           being
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           they
           been
           ever
           since
           in
           their
           acting
           ,
           as
           my
           very
           reins
           are
           in
           me
           ,
           so
           art
           thou
           in
           them
           by
           thy
           power
           and
           efficacie
           ,
           even
           in
           all
           those
           secret
           closeted
           parts
           of
           nature
           ,
           which
           thou
           causedst
           to
           be
           thus
           externally
           covered
           over
           with
           flesh
           and
           skin
           in
           my
           conception
           ,
           whereby
           (
           though
           born
           into
           the
           world
           )
           they
           are
           yet
           hid
           from
           mans
           eyes
           ,
           but
           not
           from
           thee
           and
           thine
           ,
           who
           as
           thou
           framedst
           and
           madest
           them
           in
           the
           dark
           womb
           ,
           where
           and
           when
           no
           man
           saw
           them
           ,
           so
           under
           this
           skin
           covering
           are
           they
           also
           open
           ,
           and
           perspicuous
           to
           thee
           .
        
         
           14
           And
           though
           divine
           art
           and
           skill
           in
           framing
           my
           many
           inward
           parts
           ,
           14
           and
           their
           concurrences
           ,
           be
           thus
           hid
           from
           mine
           eyes
           ,
           yet
           so
           much
           knowledge
           have
           I
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           know
           my self
           both
           within
           and
           without
           
           to
           be
           wonderfully
           framed
           by
           an
           incomprehensible
           power
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           makes
           me
           astonished
           at
           the
           consideration
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           fear
           and
           reverence
           thee
           ▪
           the
           God
           of
           such
           transcendencies
           ,
           and
           never
           shall
           my
           mind
           reflect
           upon
           my self
           that
           am
           thine
           Artifice
           ,
           but
           with
           praise
           to
           thee
           ,
           the
           great
           and
           wise
           Artificer
           .
           Yea
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           which
           way
           soever
           we
           look
           ,
           either
           with
           the
           eyes
           of
           mind
           ,
           or
           bodie
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           all
           created
           substances
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           earth
           in
           their
           several
           kinds
           ,
           and
           orderly
           sub-ordinations
           ,
           to
           be
           all
           and
           every
           of
           them
           marvellously
           framed
           ,
           and
           extream
           wisely
           contrived
           and
           disposed
           ,
           which
           hath
           not
           taken
           me
           up
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           nor
           a
           few
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           many
           ,
           and
           many
           a
           serious
           consideration
           have
           I
           had
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           thee
           ,
           thy
           power
           and
           greatness
           manifested
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           glorifie
           thee
           answerably
           :
           my
           soul
           hath
           not
           been
           idle
           touching
           thy
           works
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           mine
           own
           fabrick
           in
           particular
           ,
           both
           bodie
           and
           soul
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           so
           marvellously
           made
           and
           endowed
           ,
           but
           been
           studious
           in
           practical
           Philosophie
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           in
           a
           sanctified
           way
           (
           studying
           the
           creature
           ,
           for
           the
           Creatours
           sake
           ,
           and
           mine
           own
           spiritual
           improvements
           )
           I
           have
           made
           good
           proficiencie
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           All
           that
           I
           am
           ,
           my
           bones
           ,
           veins
           ,
           and
           sinews
           ,
           every
           thing
           of
           me
           was
           known
           to
           thee
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           very
           first
           conception
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           nature
           made
           my
           several
           parts
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           an
           entire
           body
           in
           the
           unseen
           cavern
           of
           my
           mothers
           womb
           ,
           there
           they
           were
           most
           artificially
           framed
           ,
           joynted
           ,
           and
           contrived
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           by
           thee
           in
           heaven
           ,
           seemingly
           at
           infinite
           distance
           ,
           and
           in
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           the
           darksom
           cells
           and
           concaves
           of
           the
           earth
           where
           no
           light
           
           comes
           (
           for
           such
           is
           the
           shop
           thou
           madest
           me
           in
           )
           where
           yet
           thou
           sawest
           and
           orderest
           all
           the
           marvellous
           proceeding
           of
           my
           conception
           ,
           and
           formation
           here
           below
           .
        
         
           16
           Thou
           sawest
           and
           knewest
           me
           when
           I
           was
           in
           my
           Chaos
           ,
           16
           mine
           Embrio
           ,
           even
           in
           that
           confused
           slimy
           congealed
           lump
           and
           substance
           of
           mine
           original
           matter
           ,
           before
           nature
           had
           concocted
           and
           digested
           it
           into
           any
           form
           of
           parts
           and
           members
           ,
           which
           yet
           in
           thine
           eternal
           decree
           and
           praeordination
           were
           appointed
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           which
           for
           that
           onely
           reason
           ,
           &
           by
           thine
           onely
           power
           ,
           concurring
           with
           thy
           will
           ,
           was
           in
           process
           of
           time
           (
           such
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           )
           as
           thou
           hast
           ordained
           for
           nature
           to
           ripen
           ,
           and
           heat
           and
           moisture
           to
           bring
           to
           maturity
           in
           ,
           at
           last
           formed
           into
           a
           comely
           and
           beautifull
           order
           ,
           worthy
           the
           name
           of
           thy
           creature
           ,
           and
           bearing
           thine
           Image
           ;
           even
           this
           didst
           thou
           produce
           out
           of
           most
           unlikely
           materials
           by
           thy
           skil
           ,
           in
           thy
           time
           .
        
         
           17
           ,
           18
           Nor
           art
           thou
           onely
           admirable
           in
           thy
           creative
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           17
           but
           otherwaies
           also
           ;
           thy
           word
           declares
           by
           manifold
           promises
           and
           prophecies
           ,
           very
           gracious
           and
           mercifull
           intentions
           ,
           18
           and
           inclinations
           toward
           me
           in
           a
           special
           manner
           ,
           and
           thy
           works
           of
           grace
           and
           providence
           have
           also
           shewn
           as
           much
           ,
           which
           I
           can
           better
           admire
           ,
           than
           number
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           numberless
           ,
           which
           occupy
           my
           thoughts
           continually
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           alwaies
           but
           when
           I
           am
           asleep
           .
        
         
           19
           And
           as
           my
           thoughts
           are
           of
           thy
           wisdom
           ,
           19
           power
           ,
           and
           goodness
           ,
           so
           also
           am
           I
           mindfull
           of
           thy
           justice
           and
           holiness
           ,
           how
           that
           thou
           wilt
           be
           meet
           with
           wicked
           workers
           ,
           and
           pay
           them
           in
           their
           kind
           ;
           they
           that
           unjustly
           seek
           to
           destroy
           others
           ,
           shall
           themselves
           
           justly
           be
           destroyed
           by
           thee
           the
           righteous
           God
           and
           judge
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           therefore
           will
           I
           keep
           me
           free
           from
           partner-ship
           with
           them
           in
           those
           their
           evil
           and
           injurious
           waies
           of
           wrong
           or
           revenge
           ;
           no
           such
           guilt
           will
           I
           bring
           upon
           my
           head
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           declare
           my self
           ;
           I
           fear
           thee
           though
           they
           do
           not
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           For
           they
           stick
           not
           presumptuously
           to
           despise
           and
           despite
           thee
           by
           open
           blasphemies
           ,
           and
           reproches
           of
           thy
           justice
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           scornfully
           abusing
           (
           in
           the
           height
           of
           their
           pride
           ,
           and
           malice
           against
           thee
           and
           thine
           ,
           )
           all
           those
           thine
           excellencies
           which
           thy
           people
           fear
           ,
           and
           reverence
           thee
           for
        
         
           21
           Thou
           ,
           21
           Lord
           ,
           knowest
           how
           little
           good-will
           I
           bear
           to
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           wicked
           men
           ,
           I
           am
           far
           from
           having
           fellowship
           with
           them
           that
           I
           see
           bear
           an
           evil
           will
           toward
           thee
           ,
           thy
           worship
           ,
           or
           people
           ;
           my
           very
           heart
           riseth
           at
           such
           with
           indignation
           ,
           out
           of
           zeal
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           no
           small
           trouble
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           see
           wicked
           men
           to
           provoke
           thee
           ,
           and
           bear
           themselves
           so
           contemptuously
           toward
           thee
           so
           great
           a
           God
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           .
        
         
           22
           22
           Yea
           ,
           from
           my
           heart
           root
           do
           I
           abominate
           wicked
           men
           ,
           in
           their
           wicked
           courses
           ;
           nor
           do
           I
           dissemble
           the
           matter
           ,
           but
           profess
           my self
           no
           friend
           or
           favourer
           of
           them
           ,
           no
           more
           (
           nor
           so
           much
           )
           than
           if
           they
           were
           mine
           own
           very
           enemies
           ,
           and
           hated
           me
           ;
           for
           my
           love
           to
           thee
           ,
           makes
           me
           more
           sensible
           of
           the
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           indignitie
           that
           is
           done
           thee
           ,
           than
           my self
           ,
           and
           worse
           can
           I
           endure
           it
           ,
           or
           them
           that
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           23
           23
           And
           in
           regard
           many
           that
           are
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           are
           also
           thine
           ,
           such
           as
           perversly
           sin
           against
           thee
           ,
           as
           
           well
           as
           injure
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           I
           may
           play
           the
           hypocrite
           ,
           and
           dissemblingly
           make
           shew
           of
           hatred
           to
           them
           for
           thy
           sake
           ,
           when
           covertly
           it
           is
           for
           mine
           own
           ,
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           commend
           my self
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           gain
           upon
           thee
           by
           such
           a
           profession
           ,
           therefore
           do
           I
           willingly
           lay
           my self
           open
           before
           thee
           ,
           and
           uncover
           every
           corner
           of
           my
           heart
           for
           thee
           to
           see
           into
           it
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           thoughts
           and
           affections
           in
           this
           point
           be
           not
           sincere
           and
           upright
           ,
           against
           wicked
           men
           ,
           purely
           for
           wickedness
           .
        
         
           24
           Yea
           ,
           24
           spare
           not
           to
           make
           such
           discovery
           of
           me
           ,
           whether
           (
           although
           I
           speciously
           seem
           to
           hate
           their
           persons
           ,
           if
           yet
           secretly
           I
           love
           not
           their
           waies
           ,
           and
           could
           find
           in
           my
           heart
           to
           practise
           wickedness
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           rather
           than
           pietie
           ;
           yea
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           the
           least
           root
           of
           bitterness
           remaining
           in
           me
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           sin
           unmortified
           or
           abetted
           by
           me
           ,
           whereby
           I
           may
           incur
           thy
           displeasure
           that
           art
           an
           all-discerning
           God
           ,
           or
           grieve
           thy
           spirit
           who
           am
           judge
           of
           mine
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           be
           any
           such
           unknown
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           know
           mans
           heart
           is
           deceitful
           ,
           convince
           me
           of
           it
           and
           convert
           me
           from
           it
           ,
           that
           by
           thy
           gracious
           &
           powerful
           manu-mission
           I
           may
           be
           set
           free
           from
           thraldom
           to
           sin
           ,
           that
           leads
           to
           perdition
           the
           reward
           of
           every
           such
           transgression
           ,
           and
           by
           thy
           no
           less
           gracious
           and
           powerful
           manu-diction
           be
           ordered
           and
           inabled
           in
           my
           whole
           man
           through
           my
           whole
           life
           ,
           to
           walke
           in
           a
           perfect
           way
           of
           holiness
           ,
           that
           onely
           leads
           to
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           and
           thy
           well
           pleasing
           ,
           this
           Lord
           is
           my
           desire
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           cxl
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             in
             way
             of
             prayer
             makes
             his
             complaint
             against
             his
             wicked
             and
             violent
             persecutours
             Saul
             and
             Doeg
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             considerates
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             saynt
             combination
             ,
             plot
             and
             labour
             to
             take
             away
             both
             his
             life
             and
             good
             name
             ,
             by
             all
             under-hand
             contri●an●●s
             that
             may
             be
             .
             Therefore
             he
             applies
             himself
             to
             God
             that
             hath
             preserved
             him
             from
             open
             ,
             now
             to
             protect
             him
             from
             secret
             violence
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             evil
             they
             intend
             to
             him
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             yea
             ,
             remarkable
             judgements
             upon
             such
             imp●nit●nts
             .
             And
             promiseth
             himself
             and
             all
             others
             that
             suffers
             in
             a
             good
             cause
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             as
             he
             doth
             ,
             happy
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             their
             enemies
             confusion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             first
             and
             principall
             of
             all
             the
             Quire
             ,
             do
             I
             David
             ,
             that
             made
             this
             Psalm
             ,
             recommend
             it
             for
             the
             care
             and
             ordering
             of
             it
             to
             be
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           1
           1
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           knowest
           the
           wrong
           I
           sustain
           by
           being
           thus
           unjustly
           persecuted
           of
           Saul
           and
           his
           complices
           ,
           that
           most
           wickedly
           and
           unmercifully
           prosecute
           me
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           that
           never
           wronged
           him
           nor
           them
           in
           all
           my
           life
           ,
           do
           thou
           that
           art
           a
           righteous
           Judge
           of
           oppressours
           ,
           and
           a
           gracious
           God
           to
           right
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           undertake
           my
           cause
           and
           me
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           the
           one
           and
           protect
           the
           other
           ,
           from
           the
           bloudy
           intentions
           of
           my
           causeless
           cruell
           enemy
           and
           enemies
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Whose
           hearts
           are
           full
           of
           cursed
           contrivances
           how
           to
           mischief
           and
           undo
           me
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           away
           both
           my
           good
           name
           and
           life
           ,
           labouring
           to
           increase
           their
           party
           ,
           and
           stirre
           up
           others
           against
           me
           dayly
           by
           false
           suggestions
           plotting
           all
           manner
           of
           wayes
           and
           means
           by
           joynt
           advice
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           wage
           war
           upon
           me
           that
           would
           fain
           be
           at
           peace
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           They
           labour
           to
           wound
           mine
           innocency
           as
           deep
           as
           they
           can
           possibly
           ,
           by
           lying
           and
           slanderous
           reports
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           vermin-like
           spit
           their
           venom
           at
           me
           behind
           
           my
           back
           ,
           by
           prejudicing
           the
           people
           against
           me
           with
           their
           false
           calumnies
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           ready
           at
           hand
           to
           poyson
           all
           ears
           that
           will
           give
           them
           the
           hearing
           ;
           It
           is
           their
           continuall
           practise
           .
        
         
           4
           ,
           4
           5
           The
           good
           Lord
           watch
           for
           me
           to
           save
           me
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           against
           me
           to
           undo
           me
           ,
           and
           keep
           me
           from
           their
           destructive
           malice
           and
           power
           that
           have
           put
           in
           practise
           every
           way
           in
           the
           world
           to
           compass
           my
           ruin
           ;
           5
           with
           extream
           and
           unappeasable
           violence
           doth
           Saul
           seek
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           hath
           laid
           snares
           to
           catch
           and
           intrap
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           not
           escape
           him
           ,
           as
           yet
           I
           bless
           thee
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           pray
           still
           I
           may
           do
           by
           thy
           powerfull
           preservation
           and
           deliverance
           of
           me
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           proud
           presumptuous
           wretches
           his
           Partizans
           that
           disdain
           the
           purpose
           ,
           though
           of
           God
           himself
           as
           touching
           me
           to
           be
           King
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           try
           all
           conclusions
           ,
           and
           use
           their
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           disappoint
           it
           by
           subtill
           stratagems
           and
           wicked
           devices
           ,
           laying
           as
           it
           were
           traps
           and
           toils
           ,
           nets
           and
           grins
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           engins
           to
           catch
           me
           that
           craft
           can
           device
           ,
           the
           way
           they
           think
           I
           take
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           some
           wild
           beast
           ,
           or
           monster
           among
           men
           ,
           of
           a
           perillous
           nature
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           consequence
           ,
           not
           fit
           to
           live
           ;
           They
           are
           restless
           to
           ruin
           me
           .
        
         
           6
           In
           this
           my
           hazardous
           condition
           when
           I
           was
           thus
           way-laid
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           6
           I
           repaired
           to
           God
           as
           alwayes
           I
           do
           ,
           to
           extricate
           me
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           faithfull
           prayer
           ,
           pleading
           my
           propriety
           in
           him
           and
           his
           grace
           ,
           which
           of
           grace
           he
           had
           vouchsafed
           me
           ,
           minded
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           prayed
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           to
           lend
           me
           an
           hearing
           ear
           in
           my
           very
           great
           need
           ,
           for
           deliverance
           and
           preservation
           .
        
         
           7
           Saying
           ,
           7
           O
           gracious
           God
           ,
           the
           onely
           Lord
           Almighty
           ,
           the
           sole
           power
           I
           trust
           in
           and
           depend
           upon
           
           for
           safety
           ,
           I
           have
           found
           thee
           a
           deliverer
           and
           preserver
           in
           former
           dangers
           ,
           when
           my
           life
           hath
           laien
           at
           stake
           ,
           and
           been
           in
           hazard
           by
           open
           violence
           in
           the
           day
           of
           battell
           against
           the
           enemie
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           doth
           by
           secret
           machinations
           of
           inveterate
           deadly
           foes
           ,
           no
           less
           endangering
           it
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           And
           as
           I
           pray
           for
           my self
           by
           virtue
           of
           mine
           interest
           ,
           and
           near
           relation
           to
           thee
           ,
           so
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           pray
           against
           my
           wicked
           enemies
           ,
           that
           are
           also
           thine
           ,
           that
           what
           they
           desire
           to
           bring
           to
           pass
           against
           me
           ,
           may
           not
           take
           effect
           ,
           blast
           thou
           their
           wicked
           designs
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           can
           take
           no
           place
           if
           thou
           doest
           not
           more
           or
           less
           allow
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           pray
           thee
           do
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           least
           they
           vain-gloriously
           magnifie
           their
           cause
           ,
           and
           disparage
           mine
           ,
           and
           being
           fleshed
           with
           success
           ,
           blasphemously
           set
           light
           by
           thee
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           me
           ,
           compared
           with
           themselves
           ,
           which
           else
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           As
           for
           the
           chief
           hunts-men
           ,
           the
           principal
           ringleaders
           ,
           and
           occasioners
           of
           this
           my
           trouble
           and
           persecution
           ,
           Saul
           and
           Doeg
           ,
           that
           set
           the
           multitude
           on
           work
           to
           betray
           and
           entrap
           me
           every
           where
           where
           I
           come
           ,
           whom
           they
           have
           deceived
           and
           misled
           by
           their
           false
           reports
           ;
           let
           that
           they
           intend
           to
           bring
           upon
           me
           ,
           even
           destruction
           ,
           fall
           heavily
           and
           unavoidably
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           by
           no
           means
           escape
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           thy
           justice
           ,
           be
           themselves
           taken
           in
           the
           net
           they
           laid
           for
           others
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           Let
           such
           impenitent
           reprobate
           minded
           men
           come
           to
           an
           exemplarie
           end
           by
           some
           severe
           and
           formidable
           judgement
           ,
           as
           did
           Sodom
           and
           Gomorrah
           ,
           consume
           them
           utterly
           by
           thy
           vengeance
           and
           fiery
           indignation
           ,
           yea
           ,
           by
           sudden
           and
           fearfull
           destruction
           ,
           as
           thou
           
           didst
           Korah
           and
           Dathan
           ,
           remove
           them
           once
           for
           all
           from
           off
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           where
           they
           do
           so
           much
           mischief
           in
           opposing
           thee
           and
           the
           coming
           of
           thy
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           rest
           in
           perpetuall
           darkness
           of
           death
           ,
           which
           onely
           can
           stitle
           them
           and
           hold
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           whence
           they
           shall
           never
           more
           return
           to
           do
           as
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           being
           thereby
           everlastingly
           disposed
           of
           .
        
         
           11
           Lord
           ,
           11
           let
           not
           any
           man
           (
           much
           less
           mine
           enemies
           )
           by
           lying
           and
           slandering
           and
           such
           wicked
           unworthy
           wayes
           prosper
           in
           his
           designs
           ,
           against
           the
           plain
           and
           sincere
           hearted
           ,
           least
           it
           incourage
           other
           earth-worms
           that
           know
           not
           God
           ,
           nor
           care
           not
           for
           heaven
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           like
           courses
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           them
           thereby
           brought
           to
           ruin
           ,
           and
           the
           wicked
           contrivers
           succesfull
           and
           fortunate
           against
           them
           .
           No
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           and
           dare
           pronounce
           it
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           the
           wicked
           purposes
           and
           contrivances
           of
           the
           ungodly
           bloud-thirsty
           man
           ,
           be
           he
           higher
           or
           lower
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           hunts
           others
           to
           the
           death
           if
           he
           could
           catch
           them
           ,
           shall
           follow
           him
           at
           heeles
           ,
           and
           drive
           him
           into
           such
           a
           trap
           and
           snare
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           never
           escape
           ,
           even
           utter
           destruction
           .
        
         
           12
           And
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           I
           dare
           promise
           as
           much
           for
           God
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           them
           ,
           12
           that
           for
           his
           sake
           are
           unjustly
           wronged
           and
           persecuted
           ,
           be
           they
           never
           so
           poor
           ,
           and
           their
           oppressours
           never
           so
           potent
           ,
           God
           will
           patronize
           both
           them
           and
           their
           cause
           against
           the
           wrong-doers
           ,
           stand
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           appear
           for
           them
           to
           do
           them
           right
           ,
           and
           
           justifie
           their
           innocence
           ,
           of
           this
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           for
           his
           truth
           is
           ingaged
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           glory
           is
           concerned
           in
           it
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           to
           find
           it
           so
           in
           mine
           own
           particular
           ,
           though
           it
           fare
           ill
           with
           me
           now
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Sure
           enough
           the
           time
           will
           come
           that
           they
           that
           with
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           mannage
           a
           righteous
           cause
           ,
           though
           they
           may
           and
           must
           be
           content
           to
           suffer
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           long
           and
           as
           much
           as
           pleaseth
           God
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           see
           a
           happy
           end
           of
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           the
           miserable
           catastrophe
           of
           their
           oppressours
           to
           their
           exceeding
           great
           cause
           of
           joy
           in
           ,
           and
           thankfulness
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           grace
           and
           power
           hath
           brought
           it
           so
           about
           beyond
           expectation
           or
           probability
           :
           They
           that
           are
           upright
           and
           so
           hold
           out
           under
           affliction
           ,
           keeping
           a
           good
           conscience
           toward
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           patiently
           waiting
           and
           enduring
           ,
           shall
           happily
           survive
           their
           afflictions
           and
           afflictours
           here
           ,
           so
           that
           God
           shall
           lead
           them
           through
           ,
           and
           land
           them
           safe
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           doubt
           not
           he
           will
           do
           me
           )
           where
           the
           residue
           of
           their
           dayes
           they
           shall
           propitiously
           enjoy
           the
           Lord
           for
           their
           God
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           miscarry
           in
           them
           (
           as
           so
           he
           may
           permit
           )
           yet
           shall
           they
           not
           miscarry
           by
           them
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           happier
           in
           heaven
           ,
           whither
           they
           shall
           translate
           them
           ,
           than
           earth
           could
           have
           made
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           full
           fruition
           of
           him
           there
           in
           that
           glorified
           estate
           ,
           whither
           no
           sorrow
           shall
           follow
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxli.
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             and
             his
             men
             being
             in
             great
             danger
             by
             Sauls
             surprise
             ,
             probably
             either
             in
             the
             wilderness
             of
             Engeddi
             or
             of
             Ziph
             ,
             and
             having
             opportunity
             and
             temptation
             of
             revenge
             ,
             prayes
             that
             God
             would
             deliver
             him
             both
             from
             death
             and
             sinne
             in
             that
             strait
             .
             Is
             greatly
             troubled
             that
             so
             many
             innocents
             should
             so
             prosecute
             
             him
             through
             misunderstanding
             ,
             wishes
             they
             would
             take
             another
             course
             more
             agreeable
             to
             charity
             ,
             for
             whom
             yet
             his
             charity
             shall
             move
             him
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             perish
             with
             their
             malicious
             misl●aders
             ,
             in
             hope
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             are
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             by
             Gods
             just
             judg●ments
             ,
             these
             will
             then
             be
             reduced
             and
             hear
             reason
             ,
             though
             now
             their
             ears
             are
             charmed
             .
             And
             lastly
             represents
             his
             ,
             and
             his
             partizans
             perillous
             case
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             withall
             ,
             his
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             praying
             for
             his
             own
             deliverance
             and
             his
             enemies
             subversion
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
           
        
         
           1
           LOrd
           ,
           1
           no
           danger
           is
           so
           great
           nor
           eminent
           as
           to
           stifle
           my
           faith
           or
           stop
           my
           mouth
           ,
           but
           be
           it
           what
           it
           will
           be
           ,
           I
           make
           my
           moan
           unto
           thee
           ,
           even
           now
           in
           this
           mine
           extremity
           ,
           wherein
           I
           am
           not
           a
           little
           concerned
           ,
           nor
           thee
           ,
           to
           make
           hast
           to
           my
           rescue
           ,
           being
           sore
           laid
           to
           ;
           be
           not
           therefore
           a
           stranger
           to
           me
           ,
           nor
           deaf
           to
           hear
           me
           ,
           but
           graciously
           compassionate
           my
           misery
           ,
           and
           hear
           me
           effectually
           now
           and
           alwayes
           ,
           when
           in
           such
           straits
           I
           supplicate
           thy
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           2
           Let
           my
           prayer
           ,
           2
           which
           I
           dayly
           put
           up
           unto
           thee
           in
           the
           virtue
           of
           Christs
           mediation
           ,
           ascend
           and
           be
           accepted
           of
           thee
           ,
           as
           the
           Type
           thereof
           that
           perpetuall
           fragrant
           incense-offering
           ,
           burnt
           each
           morning
           in
           the
           sanctuary
           ,
           ●nd
           let
           my
           supplication
           the
           spirituall
           sacrifice
           of
           a
           faithfull
           heart
           be
           as
           pleasing
           ,
           as
           the
           appointed
           meat-offering
           every
           evening
           .
        
         
           3
           Lord
           ,
           3
           my
           temptations
           are
           great
           and
           provocations
           many
           ,
           suffering
           so
           unjustly
           and
           ungratefully
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           under
           a
           tedious
           and
           trying
           persecution
           that
           exerciseth
           all
           the
           faith
           and
           patience
           I
           have
           ,
           and
           were
           it
           not
           for
           thy
           supporting
           auxiliary
           grace
           ,
           would
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           me
           ,
           notwithstanding
           mine
           ,
           which
           can
           of
           it self
           ill
           grapple
           with
           such
           adversaries
           
           and
           adversities
           ,
           without
           out-breaches
           of
           corruptions
           ,
           whereto
           my
           mind
           and
           mouth
           in
           thoughts
           and
           words
           are
           over
           prone
           ,
           therefore
           good
           Lord
           ,
           carefully
           keep
           and
           restrain
           me
           ,
           that
           through
           sinfull
           impatience
           or
           incogitancy
           ,
           I
           sometime
           or
           other
           forget
           not
           my self
           ,
           and
           imprudently
           let
           fall
           either
           words
           or
           rash
           discontent
           towards
           thee
           ,
           or
           of
           sinfull
           revenge
           towards
           mine
           adversaries
           ,
           unworthy
           the
           Mediatour
           and
           Lamb-like
           patience
           of
           him
           ,
           whom
           I
           prefigure
           in
           these
           my
           durances
           ,
           but
           may
           patiently
           wait
           ,
           and
           bear
           what
           is
           thy
           pleasure
           to
           the
           utmost
           time
           and
           measure
           ,
           as
           he
           shall
           ,
           not
           sinning
           so
           much
           as
           in
           word
           or
           thought
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           I
           well
           know
           mine
           own
           naturall
           inclination
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           how
           prone
           to
           evil
           mine
           heart
           and
           affections
           are
           ,
           specially
           upon
           temptation
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           any
           or
           to
           every
           evil
           of
           words
           or
           actions
           how
           vild
           soever
           ,
           and
           that
           unavoidably
           ,
           if
           thou
           decline
           it
           not
           ;
           thou
           must
           bend
           it
           the
           contrary
           way
           by
           thine
           over-powering
           efficacious
           grace
           grace-ward
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           will
           warp
           sin-ward
           ,
           with
           the
           weight
           or
           attraction
           of
           temptation
           ;
           I
           have
           no
           confidence
           in
           it
           but
           onely
           in
           thee
           ,
           in
           whose
           hands
           are
           all
           hearts
           ,
           and
           mine
           more
           especially
           ;
           dispose
           thou
           〈◊〉
           therefore
           to
           good
           and
           not
           to
           evil
           ,
           to
           right
           and
           not
           to
           wrong-doing
           of
           no
           kind
           ,
           less
           ,
           nor
           more
           ,
           let
           no
           temptation
           ,
           in
           no
           condition
           ,
           upon
           no
           occasion
           ,
           prevail
           with
           me
           to
           sinne
           ,
           but
           so
           establish
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           my
           graces
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           make
           constant
           resistance
           without
           envying
           their
           happiness
           ,
           that
           prosper
           by
           undue
           courses
           ,
           whilest
           I
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           piety
           find
           nothing
           but
           misery
           ;
           keep
           me
           from
           being
           taken
           with
           their
           golden
           baits
           of
           earthly
           felicity
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           heavenly
           ,
           for
           that
           
           shall
           be
           their
           reward
           that
           live
           in
           sinne
           ,
           how
           sweet
           soever
           it
           is
           at
           present
           to
           their
           corrupt
           tasts
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           it
           to
           be
           mine
           ,
           if
           I
           leave
           the
           way
           I
           am
           in
           of
           serving
           thee
           to
           serve
           sinne
           ,
           whence
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           deliver
           me
           .
        
         
           5
           O
           that
           I
           might
           be
           free
           from
           the
           temptations
           of
           these
           wicked
           malicious
           persecutours
           ,
           5
           Saul
           and
           his
           chieftaines
           ,
           that
           so
           impiously
           against
           their
           own
           consciences
           traduce
           me
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           unworthily
           seek
           my
           life
           by
           all
           sinister
           courses
           ,
           tempting
           me
           to
           the
           like
           wicked
           wayes
           of
           revenge
           and
           retaliation
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           I
           can
           hardly
           forbear
           ,
           so
           injurious
           are
           my
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           hazardous
           my
           condition
           ,
           it
           being
           humanely
           impossible
           to
           shift
           them
           by
           lawfull
           and
           conscionable
           courses
           ,
           without
           taking
           all
           advantages
           as
           they
           do
           .
           And
           that
           the
           well-meaning
           innocent
           people
           that
           perpetrate
           nothing
           of
           malice
           ,
           but
           through
           credulity
           and
           misprision
           are
           misled
           to
           do
           that
           they
           do
           against
           me
           :
           O
           that
           they
           would
           not
           so
           erre
           ,
           but
           would
           question
           and
           blame
           me
           to
           my
           face
           in
           a
           fair
           and
           friendly
           manner
           ,
           as
           becomes
           one
           towards
           another
           ,
           touching
           what
           they
           hear
           and
           too
           easily
           take
           upon
           trust
           .
           I
           should
           take
           such
           dealing
           exceeding
           kindly
           ,
           and
           interpret
           those
           reproofs
           no
           acts
           of
           enmity
           and
           hostility
           ,
           but
           friendly
           and
           good
           offices
           .
           Who
           though
           they
           do
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           suffer
           themselves
           thus
           to
           be
           misled
           to
           the
           wronging
           me
           in
           this
           sort
           ,
           yet
           wish
           I
           no
           ill
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           pity
           them
           for
           their
           unhappy
           ingagement
           in
           so
           bad
           a
           cause
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           heartily
           sorry
           when
           any
           hurt
           befalls
           them
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           I
           know
           there
           will
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           doth
           ,
           I
           will
           pray
           for
           them
           as
           for
           my self
           .
        
         
           6
           When
           the
           time
           comes
           for
           God
           to
           execute
           vengeance
           on
           their
           Rulers
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           6
           who
           
           now
           so
           bewitch
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           fall
           by
           the
           sword
           in
           mount
           Gilboa
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           so
           unexpectedly
           be
           translated
           to
           me
           ,
           then
           will
           the
           people
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           right
           understanding
           of
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           declare
           to
           them
           that
           I
           never
           sought
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           made
           believe
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           the
           purpose
           and
           good
           will
           of
           God
           to
           cast
           it
           upon
           me
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           happiness
           of
           all
           Israel
           which
           shall
           follow
           thereupon
           ,
           they
           shall
           then
           be
           won
           to
           believe
           and
           hope
           so
           to
           their
           comfort
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           it
           so
           wonderfully
           brought
           about
           merely
           by
           providence
           ,
           and
           Gods
           just
           judgement
           ,
           maugre
           the
           malice
           and
           power
           of
           mine
           enemies
           (
           their
           seducers
           )
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           The
           danger
           of
           me
           and
           all
           that
           take
           part
           with
           me
           in
           regard
           of
           its
           eminency
           and
           mine
           enemies
           rage
           ,
           is
           as
           great
           as
           great
           can
           be
           ;
           sure
           we
           are
           all
           of
           us
           to
           be
           slain
           if
           taken
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           barbarous
           cruell
           manner
           too
           ;
           hewen
           in
           pieces
           and
           piece-meal
           exposed
           above
           ground
           ,
           no
           mercy
           alive
           nor
           dead
           can
           such
           Traitours
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           counted
           to
           be
           ,
           expect
           ,
           but
           the
           uttermost
           rigour
           and
           exemplary
           severity
           that
           can
           be
           inflicted
           ,
           are
           we
           sure
           of
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           But
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           in
           this
           strait
           of
           me
           and
           mine
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           so
           dejected
           as
           to
           let
           fall
           my
           faith
           ,
           nor
           to
           cease
           prayer
           ,
           but
           to
           thee
           a
           gracious
           and
           omnipotent
           Lord
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           belong
           the
           issues
           from
           death
           ,
           do
           I
           in
           the
           vehement
           ardency
           of
           my
           spirit
           make
           mine
           address
           for
           relief
           in
           this
           mine
           extremity
           ;
           my
           confidence
           is
           more
           because
           of
           thee
           ,
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           trust
           ,
           then
           is
           my
           fear
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           dangers
           greatness
           ,
           therefore
           be
           not
           wanting
           to
           save
           my
           life
           ,
           which
           I
           give
           for
           lost
           if
           thou
           save
           it
           not
           ,
           for
           other
           help
           or
           helper
           I
           have
           none
           .
        
         
         
           9
           I
           know
           nothing
           is
           impossible
           to
           God
           ,
           9
           the
           snares
           and
           grins
           that
           mine
           enemies
           lay
           privily
           for
           me
           are
           known
           to
           thee
           ,
           though
           by
           mine
           ignorance
           I
           may
           be
           hazarded
           ,
           yet
           by
           thy
           providence
           I
           hope
           to
           be
           prevented
           .
           Keep
           me
           from
           being
           caught
           which
           else
           I
           shall
           be
           ,
           and
           from
           being
           made
           a
           prey
           to
           malicious
           bloud-thirsty
           men
           ,
           that
           are
           void
           both
           of
           piety
           and
           humanity
           .
        
         
           10
           Let
           my
           wicked
           enemies
           be
           overtaken
           in
           their
           own
           projects
           by
           thy
           just
           judgements
           ,
           10
           who
           art
           able
           to
           ensnare
           them
           in
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           own
           craft
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           simple
           honesty
           is
           the
           best
           policy
           ,
           and
           wicked
           policy
           the
           greatest
           simplicity
           and
           most
           self-destructive
           ,
           make
           them
           manifest
           examples
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           thine
           out-witting
           and
           mine
           escaping
           them
           ,
           but
           their
           not
           escaping
           thee
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxlii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             cave
             at
             Engeddi
             by
             an
             in
             raged
             multitude
             ,
             layes
             seidge
             to
             God
             by
             servent
             and
             incessant
             prayer
             ,
             who
             (
             he
             confesseth
             )
             saved
             him
             by
             his
             wisdom
             and
             contrivance
             when
             his
             own
             had
             almost
             undone
             him
             .
             He
             sheweth
             his
             heart
             made
             some
             excursions
             toward
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             quickly
             with-called
             it self
             ,
             and
             betook
             it
             again
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             that
             was
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             presseth
             hard
             upon
             him
             for
             deliverance
             particular
             and
             generall
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             the
             righteous
             may
             once
             be
             acquainted
             that
             now
             are
             strangers
             ,
             and
             may
             joyntly
             praise
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Davids
             instruction
             to
             the
             faithfull
             in
             time
             of
             extremity
             to
             pray
             as
             he
             did
             ,
          
           
           
             when
             he
             was
             hid
             in
             the
             cave
             of
             Engeddi
             ,
             begirt
             with
             Sauls
             Army
             .
          
        
         
           1
           AS
           was
           mine
           extremity
           ,
           1
           so
           was
           mineimportunity
           ,
           I
           was
           hard
           beset
           ,
           and
           I
           beset
           God
           as
           hard
           ,
           incessantly
           urging
           my
           condition
           upon
           him
           ,
           again
           and
           again
           iterating
           it
           in
           his
           ears
           ,
           so
           that
           
           I
           gave
           him
           no
           rest
           whilest
           my
           danger
           lasted
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           I
           made
           my
           moan
           unto
           him
           how
           injuriously
           my
           life
           was
           sought
           ,
           for
           him
           to
           right
           me
           ,
           and
           how
           my
           danger
           increased
           to
           a
           very
           crisis
           ,
           for
           him
           to
           relieve
           me
           ,
           shewed
           him
           how
           nothing
           humanely
           was
           betwixt
           me
           and
           utter
           destruction
           ,
           if
           he
           interposed
           not
           ,
           death
           was
           unavoidable
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           When
           I
           was
           at
           my
           wits
           end
           ,
           and
           knew
           no
           way
           to
           escape
           ,
           when
           I
           thought
           this
           thing
           and
           that
           thing
           ,
           but
           saw
           safety
           in
           nothing
           that
           I
           could
           imagine
           ,
           then
           hadst
           thou
           designed
           the
           way
           of
           my
           deliverance
           ,
           how
           I
           should
           come
           out
           of
           that
           so
           eminent
           perill
           ,
           else
           I
           could
           never
           have
           been
           preserved
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           I
           took
           to
           be
           my
           safest
           course
           ,
           there
           to
           hide
           my self
           in
           the
           wilderness
           of
           Engeddi
           ,
           proved
           of
           all
           other
           my
           greatest
           dangers
           ,
           mine
           enemies
           were
           too
           cunning
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           shift
           I
           could
           make
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           subtility
           and
           secrecy
           had
           certainly
           surprized
           me
           ,
           hadst
           not
           thou
           mightily
           prevented
           it
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           I
           ruminated
           with
           my self
           ,
           and
           thought
           (
           as
           men
           in
           such
           cases
           are
           apt
           sometimes
           to
           hope
           and
           sometimes
           to
           fear
           )
           that
           sure
           this
           or
           the
           other
           man
           would
           intercede
           to
           Saul
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           stand
           up
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           mine
           innocency
           to
           save
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           had
           some
           friends
           and
           acquaintance
           yet
           left
           me
           ,
           that
           would
           appear
           for
           me
           in
           such
           a
           time
           of
           need
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           none
           ,
           all
           were
           against
           me
           ,
           not
           a
           man
           for
           me
           ,
           all
           sought
           my
           ruin
           ,
           none
           pitied
           my
           case
           ,
           nor
           offered
           to
           speak
           a
           word
           in
           my
           behalf
           ,
           when
           my
           life
           lay
           at
           stake
           ,
           so
           utterly
           destitute
           was
           I
           ,
           and
           humanely
           helpless
           .
        
         
           5
           5
           My
           last
           and
           best
           refuge
           was
           therefore
           to
           thee
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           whom
           I
           earnestly
           beseeched
           to
           be
           helpfull
           to
           me
           in
           that
           so
           great
           extremity
           ,
           shewed
           thee
           how
           all
           helps
           
           else
           failed
           me
           ,
           that
           thou
           onely
           and
           alone
           wast
           left
           me
           to
           flie
           to
           ,
           and
           hope
           in
           ,
           who
           art
           the
           stay
           and
           strength
           of
           mine
           heart
           ,
           my
           never-failing
           deliverer
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           being
           stript
           of
           all
           interest
           and
           propriety
           in
           the
           promised
           land
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           it
           (
           as
           if
           I
           were
           an
           utter
           stranger
           and
           no
           Israelite
           )
           nothing
           is
           left
           me
           but
           thy self
           ,
           a
           naked
           God
           in
           promise
           is
           all
           my
           part
           and
           portion
           therein
           .
        
         
           6
           Lord
           ,
           6
           forget
           not
           thy
           servant
           that
           is
           so
           mindfull
           of
           thee
           ,
           whose
           all
           in
           all
           thou
           art
           ,
           but
           make
           this
           mine
           extremity
           thine
           opportunity
           ,
           hear
           me
           effectually
           that
           cry
           unto
           thee
           ardently
           ,
           as
           mine
           extremity
           enforceth
           me
           to
           do
           ,
           having
           as
           it
           were
           one
           foot
           within
           the
           door
           of
           death
           ,
           never
           man
           was
           nearer
           it
           and
           scape
           ,
           be
           thou
           that
           art
           Almighty
           my
           powerfull
           deliverer
           from
           my
           potent
           enemies
           ,
           and
           bloudy
           persecutours
           ,
           that
           so
           surround
           me
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           surpass
           me
           .
        
         
           7
           Deliver
           me
           from
           out
           this
           present
           danger
           and
           inclusion
           ,
           7
           yea
           ,
           put
           a
           finall
           end
           to
           my
           persecution
           ,
           whereby
           my
           life
           is
           held
           in
           continuall
           danger
           ,
           and
           set
           me
           at
           liberty
           from
           the
           oppressing
           power
           of
           mine
           enemie
           ,
           that
           as
           thy
           free-man
           (
           when
           freed
           )
           I
           may
           glorifie
           thee
           ,
           thy
           power
           and
           goodness
           that
           hath
           done
           so
           great
           things
           for
           me
           .
           And
           then
           shall
           the
           good
           and
           well-meaning
           people
           (
           though
           now
           misled
           too
           many
           of
           them
           )
           flock
           about
           me
           with
           admiration
           and
           praise
           of
           thy
           wonderfull
           works
           in
           my
           strange
           ,
           manifold
           ,
           and
           manifest
           deliverances
           ,
           by
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           God
           to
           me
           ,
           which
           shall
           clearly
           shew
           it self
           to
           the
           conviction
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           the
           man
           which
           under
           thee
           must
           rule
           over
           them
           ,
           as
           Christ
           over
           his
           Church
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           cxliii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             under
             great
             persecution
             and
             trouble
             ,
             prayes
             earnestly
             that
             God
             would
             not
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             ,
             proceed
             against
             him
             in
             relation
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             against
             his
             enemies
             in
             relation
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             though
             as
             to
             God
             he
             was
             a
             sinner
             ,
             to
             them
             he
             was
             none
             ,
             who
             therefore
             injuriously
             sought
             his
             life
             to
             his
             extream
             perplexity
             .
             Yet
             he
             comforts
             himelf
             in
             God
             his
             former
             mercies
             ,
             and
             prayers
             to
             him
             for
             present
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             perseverance
             in
             holiness
             ,
             and
             concludeth
             with
             prayer
             for
             his
             own
             preservation
             and
             his
             enemies
             destruction
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
        
         
           1
           1
           MY
           calamities
           are
           such
           as
           put
           me
           upon
           vehement
           and
           often
           supplications
           to
           thy
           Majesty
           for
           deliverance
           ;
           O
           that
           thou
           wouldest
           hear
           me
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           by
           putting
           a
           period
           to
           my
           misery
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           faithfulness
           of
           thy
           promise
           in
           that
           behalf
           ,
           and
           the
           gracious
           nature
           that
           is
           in
           thee
           in
           justice
           to
           deliver
           the
           oppressed
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Let
           not
           mine
           afflictions
           be
           the
           punishments
           of
           my
           sins
           ,
           as
           I
           confess
           they
           justly
           may
           ,
           for
           then
           shall
           I
           be
           hopeless
           and
           they
           endless
           ,
           but
           remember
           me
           under
           another
           notion
           ,
           as
           one
           chosen
           and
           called
           through
           grace
           to
           be
           thy
           servant
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           eminent
           place
           in
           thy
           Church
           ,
           consider
           me
           as
           such
           I
           pray
           thee
           ,
           in
           mercy
           to
           pardon
           and
           pass
           by
           my
           sinfulness
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           mine
           innocency
           but
           thy
           clemency
           that
           must
           acquit
           me
           as
           to
           thee
           ,
           though
           as
           to
           mine
           enemies
           I
           dare
           plead
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           to
           thee
           ,
           who
           art
           a
           God
           of
           pure
           eyes
           ,
           and
           seest
           sin
           enough
           in
           me
           and
           every
           one
           else
           ,
           seem
           he
           never
           so
           righteous
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           or
           his
           own
           ,
           utterly
           and
           for
           ever
           to
           sentence
           us
           to
           hell
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           punish
           us
           here
           .
        
         
         
           3
           It
           is
           justice
           betwixt
           me
           and
           mine
           enemies
           that
           I
           sue
           for
           ,
           3
           to
           be
           of
           grace
           vouchsafed
           me
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           unjustly
           hunted
           after
           my
           life
           for
           a
           long
           time
           together
           ,
           and
           have
           brought
           it
           as
           near
           to
           death
           as
           could
           be
           possible
           ,
           and
           banished
           me
           the
           society
           and
           communion
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           seek
           sanctuary
           in
           wildernesses
           and
           caves
           ,
           solitary
           and
           desolate
           ,
           disregarded
           ,
           and
           given
           of
           all
           for
           lost
           ,
           never
           to
           recover
           any
           better
           fortune
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           for
           a
           man
           that
           is
           dead
           and
           buried
           to
           arise
           .
        
         
           4
           Which
           uncomfortable
           forlorn
           cast-away
           condition
           doth
           grievously
           affect
           me
           with
           trouble
           of
           mind
           ,
           4
           and
           makes
           my
           heart
           as
           void
           of
           comfort
           within
           ,
           as
           my
           life
           is
           without
           .
        
         
           5
           Yet
           ,
           5
           Lord
           ,
           do
           not
           I
           altogether
           count
           my self
           ,
           as
           others
           do
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           I
           am
           so
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           my
           hope
           is
           still
           in
           thee
           ,
           I
           consider
           how
           it
           hath
           been
           both
           with
           my self
           and
           other
           thy
           servants
           of
           old
           ;
           what
           difficulties
           they
           have
           waded
           through
           ,
           what
           deliverances
           and
           preservations
           they
           have
           had
           ,
           and
           from
           what
           an
           ebb-condition
           thou
           hast
           by
           thy
           mighty
           power
           and
           goodness
           raised
           them
           ,
           and
           truly
           this
           holds
           mine
           head
           still
           above
           water
           ,
           and
           sustains
           me
           in
           faith
           and
           hope
           .
        
         
           6
           So
           that
           I
           cease
           not
           to
           pray
           ,
           6
           my
           danger
           stops
           not
           my
           mouth
           ,
           nor
           makes
           me
           desperate
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           hope
           I
           have
           in
           thee
           (
           though
           destitute
           of
           all
           else
           )
           I
           make
           my
           fervent
           addresses
           to
           thee
           ,
           with
           an
           eager
           desire
           to
           be
           heard
           and
           to
           enjoy
           the
           fruits
           of
           thy
           promises
           ,
           never
           did
           the
           chawned
           earth
           more
           need
           and
           desire
           the
           rain
           to
           moisten
           it
           in
           time
           of
           drought
           ,
           than
           doth
           this
           heart
           of
           mine
           thirst
           after
           the
           supplement
           of
           grace
           in
           this
           my
           calamity
           .
           Thou
           Lord
           knowest
           it
           .
        
         
           7
           And
           therefore
           accordingly
           vouchsafe
           to
           expedite
           help
           unto
           me
           ,
           7
           for
           truly
           such
           outward
           miseries
           ,
           
           inward
           perplexities
           ,
           and
           forcible
           heart-breathings
           after
           thee
           ,
           will
           quickly
           expire
           me
           ,
           I
           cannot
           long
           live
           under
           such
           heavy
           burdens
           and
           depressions
           of
           nature
           ,
           they
           will
           consume
           me
           ,
           if
           thou
           doest
           not
           quickly
           afford
           some
           reviving
           by
           timely
           redress
           ,
           and
           effectuall
           favour
           ,
           which
           I
           beseech
           thee
           to
           do
           ,
           least
           death
           and
           destruction
           seize
           suddenly
           upon
           me
           ,
           which
           (
           to
           speak
           humanely
           )
           I
           am
           within
           a
           very
           little
           of
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Whilest
           yet
           there
           is
           hope
           before
           life
           extinct
           ,
           make
           hast
           to
           help
           me
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           to
           revive
           my
           dying
           decaying
           spirits
           with
           some
           cordiall
           of
           grace
           and
           timo●s
           deliverance
           ,
           for
           my
           trust
           is
           still
           in
           thee
           for
           it
           ,
           how
           low
           soever
           I
           am
           brought
           ;
           point
           me
           out
           by
           thy
           singer
           of
           direction
           and
           hand
           of
           providence
           ,
           how
           I
           may
           come
           safe
           out
           of
           this
           inextricable
           labyrinth
           of
           troubles
           ,
           wherewith
           I
           am
           incumbred
           ,
           and
           know
           no
           way
           to
           escape
           them
           but
           by
           immediate
           and
           miraculous
           mercy
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           am
           an
           humble
           suitour
           to
           thee
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           my
           soul
           that
           is
           left
           me
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           Thy
           effectuall
           grace
           in
           my
           powerfull
           deliverance
           is
           mine
           humble
           and
           earnest
           suit
           ,
           I
           put
           up
           unto
           thee
           ,
           that
           mine
           enemies
           who
           seek
           and
           make
           sure
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           may
           not
           destroy
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           will
           certainly
           and
           suddenly
           do
           ,
           if
           thou
           prevent
           not
           ,
           to
           whom
           onely
           I
           flie
           from
           them
           ,
           for
           no
           place
           on
           earth
           can
           escape
           them
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           And
           as
           I
           beg
           to
           be
           preserved
           by
           thy
           power
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           so
           by
           thy
           grace
           out
           of
           the
           power
           of
           my
           corruptions
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           temptations
           are
           very
           stirring
           and
           hardly
           suppressed
           ,
           inclining
           me
           upon
           occasion
           to
           deviate
           ,
           but
           my
           trust
           is
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           prayer
           unto
           thee
           for
           this
           as
           well
           as
           that
           ,
           sinne
           being
           as
           death
           to
           me
           ,
           therefore
           
           for
           thy
           goodness
           sake
           which
           hath
           so
           freely
           and
           so
           fully
           ingaged
           thee
           to
           be
           every
           way
           a
           gracious
           God
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           specially
           in
           soul-concernments
           .
           Lord
           ,
           teach
           me
           at
           every
           turn
           and
           in
           every
           strait
           what
           is
           thy
           will
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           obey
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           powerfull
           energie
           of
           thy
           spirit
           ,
           which
           himself
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           can
           make
           me
           so
           ,
           by
           his
           efficacious
           impowering
           my
           spirit
           thereunto
           ,
           maugre
           all
           temptations
           within
           or
           without
           ,
           yea
           ,
           all
           my
           life
           long
           effectually
           dispose
           me
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           way
           of
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           which
           onely
           leads
           unto
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           the
           new
           heavens
           and
           new
           earth
           ,
           wherein
           dwelleth
           righteousness
           ;
           a
           pattern
           whereof
           shall
           be
           that
           flourishing
           estate
           of
           thy
           Church
           in
           holiness
           ,
           shortly
           to
           be
           accomplished
           to
           thine
           Israel
           by
           and
           under
           me
           a
           figure
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           ,
           good
           Lord
           ,
           teach
           me
           how
           to
           attain
           to
           ,
           that
           my
           sins
           debar
           me
           not
           so
           great
           a
           blessing
           .
        
         
           11
           For
           the
           glory
           of
           thy
           power
           ,
           11
           which
           is
           so
           highly
           esteemed
           and
           little
           feared
           by
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           do
           thou
           manifest
           it
           ,
           in
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           my
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           for
           such
           am
           I
           in
           effect
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           humane
           appearance
           ;
           and
           for
           thy
           faithfulness
           sake
           both
           in
           point
           of
           grace
           and
           justice
           ,
           be
           mindfull
           of
           me
           thy
           servant
           wrongfully
           oppressed
           and
           persecuted
           ,
           to
           set
           me
           free
           from
           these
           deadly
           dangers
           I
           am
           continually
           in
           .
        
         
           12
           And
           of
           meer
           compassion
           to
           me
           in
           so
           great
           misery
           undertake
           my
           cause
           and
           quarrell
           ,
           12
           that
           without
           cause
           am
           thus
           persecuted
           to
           the
           death
           by
           violent
           and
           bloudy
           enemies
           who
           are
           untreatable
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           I
           must
           never
           expect
           other
           ,
           till
           thou
           shalt
           disable
           them
           to
           destroy
           me
           ,
           by
           destroying
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           pray
           thee
           do
           ,
           as
           an
           act
           of
           mercy
           to
           my
           wronged
           innocency
           ,
           let
           none
           escape
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           
           have
           me
           do
           so
           ,
           that
           my
           soul
           may
           be
           free
           from
           these
           distractions
           to
           serve
           thee
           ,
           for
           thereunto
           through
           mercy
           am
           I
           designed
           ,
           and
           by
           grace
           am
           I
           called
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxliv.
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             in
             part
             possessed
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             blesseth
             God
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             acknowledgeth
             to
             be
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             his
             atchievements
             and
             deliverances
             ,
             and
             aggravates
             the
             greatness
             of
             God
             goodness
             to
             him
             from
             the
             baseness
             and
             disparity
             of
             him
             to
             God
             ,
             whom
             he
             prayes
             extraordinarily
             to
             stand
             for
             him
             against
             ,
             and
             rid
             him
             of
             his
             remainder
             of
             enemies
             ,
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             promiseth
             upon
             finall
             deliverance
             to
             tune
             all
             his
             instruments
             to
             his
             praise
             ,
             as
             the
             sole
             Saviour
             ,
             specially
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             again
             iterates
             his
             request
             ,
             that
             the
             times
             of
             Israels
             tranquillity
             under
             him
             and
             his
             may
             hasten
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             once
             be
             happie
             after
             so
             much
             miserie
             ,
             which
             then
             they
             shall
             be
             ,
             with
             the
             ample
             possession
             of
             temporall
             felicities
             of
             all
             kinds
             ,
             and
             God
             to
             boot
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             them
             or
             any
             people
             happie
             that
             are
             so
             blessed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           .
        
         
           
           1
           MAgnified
           be
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           his
           praise-worthy
           goodness
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           so
           marvellously
           inabling
           me
           beyond
           either
           naturall
           ability
           or
           acquired
           skill
           ,
           to
           do
           things
           so
           much
           above
           my self
           in
           souldiery
           ,
           as
           through
           his
           assistance
           I
           have
           done
           to
           mine
           own
           and
           all
           mens
           admiration
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           wonderfull
           success
           as
           I
           have
           had
           thereby
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           But
           it
           was
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           of
           him
           onely
           ,
           who
           hath
           and
           doth
           shew
           me
           so
           many
           favours
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           bountifull
           and
           beneficent
           to
           me
           as
           I
           cannot
           express
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           abstract
           of
           goodness
           it self
           ,
           so
           freely
           are
           they
           acted
           ,
           and
           so
           manifoldly
           multiplied
           ;
           to
           descend
           into
           particulars
           were
           infinite
           ,
           but
           what
           can
           be
           imagined
           by
           way
           of
           offence
           to
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           or
           defence
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           confident
           
           so
           will
           be
           still
           :
           He
           it
           is
           that
           hath
           brought
           and
           will
           go
           on
           irresistably
           to
           bring
           this
           stubborn
           stiff-necked
           people
           of
           Israel
           to
           submit
           to
           me
           as
           their
           King
           ,
           who
           so
           hardly
           are
           removed
           from
           their
           prejudices
           concerning
           me
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           believe
           the
           truth
           of
           promises
           touching
           me
           .
        
         
           3
           Lord
           ,
           3
           I
           cannot
           when
           I
           reflect
           upon
           my self
           and
           thee
           ,
           the
           disproportion
           'twixt
           my
           nature
           and
           essence
           ,
           frail
           mortal
           dust
           and
           ashes
           here
           below
           ,
           and
           thy
           spiritual
           ,
           eternal
           ,
           incomprehensible
           Being
           and
           infinite
           Majestie
           in
           heaven
           above
           ,
           but
           admire
           ,
           That
           such
           an
           earth-worm
           as
           man
           (
           the
           whole
           kind
           whereof
           is
           at
           best
           but
           as
           the
           drop
           of
           thy
           bucket
           )
           subject
           to
           generation
           and
           corruption
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           regarded
           of
           thee
           as
           to
           expend
           and
           lay
           out
           so
           much
           of
           thy
           wisdom
           ,
           care
           ,
           and
           providence
           upon
           him
           ,
           especially
           considering
           what
           he
           is
           becom
           by
           sin
           ,
           not
           worthie
           the
           name
           of
           a
           creature
           ,
           that
           by
           nature
           is
           thine
           enemy
           ,
           and
           that
           yet
           thou
           shouldest
           exercise
           so
           much
           grace
           and
           goodness
           towards
           him
           sundry
           wayes
           .
        
         
           4
           Man
           in
           respect
           of
           thee
           ,
           4
           is
           as
           the
           most
           vain
           ,
           and
           emptiest
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           is
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           substance
           a
           thing
           of
           nothing
           ,
           and
           for
           duration
           as
           momentanie
           and
           uncertain
           is
           his
           life
           ,
           subject
           to
           time
           and
           change
           ,
           as
           the
           shadow
           which
           is
           as
           transient
           as
           the
           sun
           is
           moveable
           .
        
         
           5
           Yet
           such
           is
           thy
           goodness
           to
           this
           poor
           inconsiderable
           creature
           ,
           5
           that
           thou
           art
           pleased
           to
           work
           miracles
           many
           times
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           a
           very
           few
           ,
           yea
           ,
           of
           one
           single
           person
           that
           belongs
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           to
           descend
           as
           it
           were
           from
           thine
           imperial
           throne
           of
           Divine
           Majestie
           ,
           to
           help
           here
           on
           earth
           wonderfully
           ,
           when
           thine
           are
           in
           extremitie
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           vouchsafe
           to
           do
           now
           ,
           manifest
           thy
           presence
           ,
           as
           when
           in
           thick
           and
           darksome
           
           clouds
           thou
           formerly
           descendedst
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           mountains
           seem
           all
           on
           fire
           under
           thee
           ,
           such
           let
           be
           thine
           out-goings
           against
           mine
           and
           thy
           Churches
           enemies
           ,
           consume
           those
           mountainous
           powerful
           adversaries
           that
           oppose
           themselves
           against
           thee
           in
           thy
           wrathful
           displeasure
           ;
           a
           little
           whereof
           will
           serve
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           as
           high
           and
           mightie
           as
           they
           are
           in
           their
           own
           vain
           imaginations
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           Thy
           peoples
           extraordinarie
           dangers
           have
           produced
           extraordinarie
           ,
           and
           miraculous
           effects
           of
           providence
           for
           their
           preservation
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           it
           do
           still
           ,
           let
           thy
           power
           be
           now
           as
           evident
           ,
           as
           when
           with
           thunder
           and
           lightening
           thou
           foughtest
           for
           them
           ,
           destroyedst
           and
           discomfitedst
           their
           enemies
           heretofore
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           When
           earthly
           helps
           fail
           ,
           from
           heaven
           do
           thou
           send
           succour
           ,
           and
           set
           me
           free
           from
           this
           deluge
           of
           trouble
           ,
           and
           troublesome
           adversaries
           that
           break
           in
           upon
           me
           like
           an
           unresistable
           torrent
           ,
           let
           me
           not
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           that
           though
           they
           are
           visible
           Israelites
           ,
           of
           the
           seed
           and
           family
           of
           Jacob
           ,
           yet
           by
           their
           wicked
           malicious
           deportment
           ,
           might
           be
           as
           well
           infidels
           and
           heathens
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           charitie
           and
           humanity
           may
           I
           expect
           from
           those
           ,
           as
           these
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Who
           are
           perfect
           proficients
           in
           all
           kind
           of
           treachery
           and
           dissimulation
           ,
           practising
           nothing
           else
           but
           how
           they
           may
           deceive
           and
           intrap
           the
           innocent
           ,
           no
           tie
           can
           hold
           them
           ,
           whatsoever
           they
           promise
           they
           break
           ,
           and
           their
           contracts
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           solemnly
           smitten
           ,
           are
           but
           snares
           and
           traps
           ,
           one
           can
           believe
           nothing
           they
           say
           or
           do
           ,
           so
           false
           are
           they
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           As
           thy
           mercies
           multiply
           ,
           so
           shall
           my
           praises
           ,
           which
           hitherto
           have
           gone
           along
           foot
           by
           foot
           with
           all
           thy
           gratious
           dispensations
           ,
           every
           remarkable
           
           mercie
           hath
           inspired
           me
           afresh
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           a
           suitable
           Psalm
           of
           praise
           and
           thanks-giving
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           they
           that
           are
           to
           succeed
           ;
           when
           thou
           shalt
           compleat
           mine
           establishment
           ,
           and
           work
           out
           my
           final
           deliverance
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           be
           behind
           hand
           to
           express
           it
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           in
           a
           full
           and
           open
           acknowledgement
           ,
           answerably
           magnifying
           thee
           with
           the
           uttermost
           of
           my
           skill
           ,
           both
           by
           voice
           and
           instrument
           tuned
           to
           thy
           praise
           .
        
         
           10
           And
           I
           will
           say
           ,
           10
           that
           the
           Lord
           alone
           is
           worthie
           to
           be
           magnified
           by
           all
           his
           vice-gerents
           upon
           earth
           ,
           who
           disposeth
           of
           Kings
           and
           Kingdoms
           as
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           none
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           standing
           or
           prevailing
           by
           their
           own
           power
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           ,
           either
           in
           victorie
           over
           their
           enemies
           ,
           or
           peaceable
           government
           over
           their
           people
           ,
           and
           I
           least
           of
           all
           ,
           who
           am
           most
           of
           all
           bound
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           protection
           and
           deliverance
           of
           me
           out
           of
           (
           otherwayes
           )
           unavoidable
           deaths
           ,
           yea
           ,
           many
           an
           one
           ,
           that
           had
           else
           swallowed
           me
           up
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           hand
           of
           power
           answered
           his
           word
           of
           promise
           in
           the
           preservation
           ,
           and
           preferment
           of
           me
           to
           this
           place
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           service
           to
           rule
           his
           people
           Israel
           .
        
         
           11
           Thou
           hast
           made
           some
           good
           riddance
           of
           mine
           enemies
           ,
           11
           but
           more
           remain
           ,
           do
           by
           these
           as
           by
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           no
           better
           ,
           Israelites
           at
           large
           ,
           onely
           by
           birth-priviledge
           have
           they
           got
           the
           start
           of
           heathens
           ,
           savouring
           the
           things
           of
           honesty
           &
           truth
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           they
           .
           
             See
             further
             the
          
           7
           and
           8
           
             verses
             foregoing
             of
             this
             Psalm
          
           .
        
         
           12
           Settle
           us
           in
           a
           peaceable
           and
           prosperous
           condition
           ,
           12
           by
           ridding
           out
           those
           that
           stand
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Israels
           wel-fare
           ,
           and
           flourishing
           estate
           under
           me
           and
           mine
           ,
           that
           the
           times
           may
           come
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           according
           to
           
           the
           date
           of
           thine
           ordination
           and
           promise
           ,
           when
           we
           shall
           have
           even
           a
           heaven
           upon
           earth
           ,
           thy
           blessings
           of
           all
           sorts
           abounding
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           posterities
           ,
           and
           the
           Common-wealth
           be
           peopled
           ,
           (
           and
           re-edified
           as
           it
           were
           )
           with
           handsome
           well
           educated
           youth
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           peace
           ,
           both
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           so
           long
           unpolished
           and
           in
           the
           rough
           ,
           void
           of
           all
           order
           and
           comliness
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           And
           when
           the
           blessings
           of
           corn
           and
           cattel
           shall
           to
           admiration
           be
           poured
           out
           upon
           us
           in
           so
           great
           abundance
           ,
           as
           ever
           ,
           either
           room
           within
           doors
           can
           receive
           ,
           or
           pasturage
           without
           (
           all
           the
           land
           over
           )
           can
           maintain
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           And
           when
           by
           peace
           and
           plentie
           our
           beasts
           of
           labour
           and
           burden
           shall
           be
           blessed
           with
           strength
           thereto
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           enriched
           therewith
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           wasting
           ,
           robbing
           ,
           plundering
           ,
           spoiling
           ,
           killing
           ,
           and
           captiving
           as
           lamentably
           hath
           been
           by
           invasions
           and
           inroads
           of
           cruel
           enemies
           ,
           nor
           no
           need
           of
           flying
           for
           our
           securitie
           or
           fighting
           for
           our
           defence
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           wringing
           our
           hands
           ,
           and
           wailing
           our
           misfortunes
           at
           home
           ,
           we
           may
           carrie
           sorrow
           to
           our
           enemies
           doors
           abroad
           ,
           whilest
           nothing
           but
           peace
           and
           tranquillitie
           is
           in
           the
           borders
           of
           Israel
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           O
           the
           blessedness
           of
           such
           a
           change
           ,
           what
           a
           happy
           age
           will
           be
           that
           brings
           with
           it
           such
           an
           affluence
           of
           posteritie
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           plentie
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           riches
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           thus
           shall
           it
           be
           with
           us
           ,
           nothing
           shall
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           perfecting
           our
           felicitie
           even
           in
           these
           ,
           above
           all
           the
           nations
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           more
           worth
           ,
           and
           sets
           a
           Crown
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           God
           himself
           will
           be
           ours
           to
           bless
           us
           and
           remain
           with
           us
           ,
           whose
           grace
           and
           favour
           is
           our
           greatest
           felicitie
           
           when
           our
           felicitie
           is
           at
           greatest
           ,
           a
           happiness
           of
           all
           other
           most
           desireable
           ,
           and
           an
           enjoyment
           incomparable
           ,
           when
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           God
           vouchsafes
           it
           ,
           as
           in
           goodness
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           under
           the
           reign
           and
           government
           of
           me
           and
           mine
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           he
           will
           to
           us
           his
           peculiar
           people
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxlv
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             It
             is
             noted
             of
             this
             Psalm
             as
             also
             of
             some
             others
             tending
             to
             praise
             ,
             (
             as
             Psalm
             
               111
               ,
               112
            
             )
             that
             they
             are
             written
             according
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             Alphabet
             ,
             each
             verse
             beginning
             with
             the
             letters
             as
             they
             lie
             in
             order
             of
             succession
             ,
             some
             onely
             pretermitted
             .
             This
             particular
             Psalm
             it
             is
             conceived
             was
             composed
             when
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             David
             flourished
             ,
             wherein
             he
             insists
             much
             upon
             the
             supremacie
             and
             empire
             of
             God
             over
             all
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             in
             special
             ,
             promising
             as
             high
             as
             he
             is
             to
             set
             God
             above
             him
             ,
             confessing
             him
             onely
             to
             be
             great
             ,
             that
             rules
             and
             does
             all
             by
             an
             Almighty
             power
             and
             greatness
             ,
             consounding
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             exercising
             all
             manner
             of
             grace
             to
             his
             Church
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             though
             just
             ,
             yet
             beneficent
             ,
             deserving
             praise
             from
             all
             ,
             but
             his
             saints
             especially
             ,
             who
             are
             under
             the
             covenant
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             powerfully
             administred
             in
             their
             behalfs
             ,
             and
             shall
             continue
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             done
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             people
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             pitiful
             to
             the
             oppressed
             to
             right
             and
             raise
             them
             .
             He
             shews
             his
             goodness
             to
             be
             universal
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             all
             things
             have
             an
             instinct
             towards
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             towards
             ,
             them
             ,
             to
             do
             them
             good
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             ●
             Being
             ,
             so
             he
             maintains
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             by
             manifold
             dispensations
             of
             good
             creatures
             in
             sit
             seasons
             .
             And
             whose
             transcendencie
             appears
             chiefly
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             nothing
             falls
             out
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             his
             government
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             holy
             and
             righteous
             .
             And
             though
             he
             be
             bountiful
             to
             all
             ,
             yet
             is
             he
             graciously
             propitious
             but
             to
             few
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             
               all
               those
            
             (
             which
             yet
             are
             
               but
               few
            
             )
             that
             serve
             him
             in
             sinceritie
             ,
             salvation
             is
             there
             portion
             ,
             and
             destruction
             the
             wickeds
             .
             For
             all
             which
             he
             promiseth
             to
             magnifie
             God
             ,
             and
             bespeaks
             all
             else
             to
             do
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
          
           ,
           
           
             wherein
             himself
             praiseth
             God
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             incites
             all
             others
             to
             it
             exceedingly
             ,
             by
             setting
             forth
             before
             them
             his
             praise-worthy
             acts
             and
             excellencies
             .
          
        
         
           1
           THou
           Lord
           hast
           highly
           exalted
           me
           ,
           1
           and
           so
           will
           I
           thee
           ,
           as
           well
           thou
           deservest
           at
           my
           hands
           ,
           I
           
           will
           magnifie
           thy
           bountie
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           do
           my
           homage
           to
           thee
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           more
           peculiarly
           of
           me
           thine
           anointed
           ,
           who
           hold
           what
           I
           have
           by
           thy
           donation
           ,
           and
           am
           what
           I
           am
           in
           subordination
           to
           thee
           ,
           the
           Sovereign
           Lord
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           of
           mine
           .
           Thy
           greatness
           and
           goodness
           shall
           for
           ever
           be
           acknowledged
           and
           magnified
           by
           me
           whilest
           I
           live
           ,
           were
           I
           to
           live
           everlastingly
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           leave
           it
           upon
           record
           to
           posteritie
           to
           do
           so
           too
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           The
           memorie
           of
           thy
           mercies
           shall
           never
           depart
           from
           me
           ,
           nor
           shall
           the
           dutie
           of
           thanks-giving
           be
           intermitted
           by
           me
           ,
           time
           shall
           not
           cancel
           them
           ,
           but
           day
           by
           day
           will
           I
           recount
           and
           recal
           them
           ,
           and
           afresh
           magnifie
           thee
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           bless
           thee
           that
           blesseth
           me
           ,
           yea
           ,
           live
           I
           never
           so
           long
           ,
           they
           shall
           never
           die
           ,
           but
           all
           that
           I
           am
           ,
           or
           shall
           ever
           be
           ,
           I
           will
           be
           it
           of
           thee
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           it
           to
           thee
           ,
           thy
           praise
           and
           glorie
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           In
           Majestie
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           grace
           ,
           transcendent
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           worlds
           sole
           Sovereign
           ,
           and
           how
           ought
           his
           praises
           to
           be
           suitably
           superlative
           ,
           whose
           greatness
           in
           glorie
           ,
           and
           every
           other
           excellencie
           is
           infinite
           and
           incomprehensible
           ,
           rather
           to
           be
           admired
           than
           understood
           by
           men
           of
           finite
           and
           shallow
           capacities
           ,
           as
           his
           works
           declare
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           The
           world
           shall
           never
           be
           without
           matter
           of
           praise
           ,
           that
           shall
           set
           forth
           the
           immensity
           of
           thee
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whose
           praise-worthy
           works
           of
           power
           ,
           justice
           ,
           &
           mercie
           ,
           shall
           be
           renewed
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           continually
           ,
           every
           generation
           shall
           have
           a
           succession
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           shall
           accordingly
           by
           thy
           people
           be
           observed
           ,
           and
           transferred
           in
           their
           gratulatorie
           memorials
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           the
           fathers
           shall
           tell
           and
           teach
           what
           their
           forefathers
           taught
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           additions
           thou
           
           hast
           made
           in
           their
           time
           of
           works
           of
           wonder
           ,
           and
           acts
           of
           power
           and
           grace
           to
           their
           posterities
           ,
           and
           they
           to
           theirs
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           .
        
         
           5
           I
           for
           my
           part
           will
           extol
           thee
           in
           the
           age
           that
           I
           live
           in
           ,
           5
           and
           leave
           a
           copie
           for
           after-ages
           ,
           to
           write
           by
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           like
           in
           exalting
           thy
           supream
           superlative
           honour
           and
           glorie
           ,
           that
           is
           essential
           to
           thee
           ,
           the
           Sovereign
           Majestie
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           in
           magnifying
           thine
           Almightie
           power
           so
           wonderfully
           specified
           in
           the
           works
           of
           creation
           ,
           preservation
           ,
           and
           destruction
           ,
           acted
           and
           evident
           in
           the
           world
           respectively
           to
           good
           and
           bad
           .
        
         
           6
           Those
           that
           give
           themselves
           to
           observation
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           6
           shall
           have
           cause
           enough
           whilest
           the
           world
           endures
           ,
           to
           extol
           thy
           powerful
           justice
           upon
           thine
           and
           thy
           Churches
           enemies
           ,
           in
           the
           terrible
           execution
           of
           it
           by
           formidable
           judgements
           ,
           such
           as
           former
           ages
           have
           been
           full
           of
           ,
           and
           after-ages
           shall
           not
           be
           wanting
           in
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           do
           my
           part
           towards
           it
           in
           preaching
           thy
           Sovereign
           justice
           and
           power
           ,
           how
           able
           thou
           art
           to
           confound
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           terribly
           thy
           displeasure
           shall
           be
           executed
           upon
           evil
           doers
           ,
           wicked
           despisers
           of
           God
           and
           oppressours
           of
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           7
           Such
           faithful
           observers
           shall
           also
           have
           abundant
           matter
           stored
           up
           in
           memorie
           of
           thy
           goodness
           and
           mercie
           ,
           7
           yea
           ,
           manifold
           and
           remarkable
           mercies
           to
           thy
           Church
           and
           people
           ,
           which
           they
           themselves
           shall
           bless
           and
           praise
           thee
           for
           ,
           and
           teach
           them
           to
           others
           ,
           even
           to
           succeeding
           generations
           ,
           to
           be
           remembred
           of
           them
           in
           like
           sort
           ,
           and
           shall
           rejoyce
           exceedingly
           in
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           constant
           experience
           of
           thy
           faithfull
           performances
           
           of
           thy
           gracious
           promises
           freely
           made
           ,
           and
           in
           righteousness
           made
           good
           touching
           thy
           blessings
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           thy
           judgements
           upon
           their
           enemies
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           They
           shall
           have
           cause
           to
           magnifie
           Gods
           manifold
           gracious
           properties
           by
           manifold
           sweet
           experiences
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           of
           him
           as
           he
           by
           Moses
           sayeth
           of
           himself
           ,
           That
           he
           is
           as
           good
           as
           great
           ,
           Gracious
           ,
           in
           promising
           and
           performing
           ,
           Compassionate
           ,
           over
           his
           people
           in
           their
           afflictions
           ,
           though
           afflicted
           for
           their
           sins
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           slow
           to
           punish
           ,
           and
           very
           forbearing
           to
           execute
           his
           just
           displeasure
           where
           and
           when
           ,
           or
           as
           oft
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           deserved
           ,
           and
           as
           ready
           mercifully
           to
           forgive
           their
           sin
           ,
           when
           committed
           ,
           and
           remove
           his
           judgements
           when
           inflicted
           ,
           upon
           their
           repentance
           ,
           as
           they
           themselves
           can
           wish
           ,
           be
           their
           sins
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           he
           can
           and
           will
           forgive
           them
           ,
           upon
           conversion
           ,
           and
           repent
           of
           his
           punishing
           when
           they
           repent
           of
           their
           provoking
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           And
           though
           covenant-grace
           and
           pardoning
           mercie
           be
           the
           portion
           of
           his
           own
           peculiar
           ,
           yet
           to
           those
           that
           are
           not
           so
           but
           strangers
           ,
           yea
           ,
           enemies
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           beneficial
           ,
           even
           to
           all
           good
           and
           bad
           God
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           declares
           it
           by
           large
           dispensations
           of
           manifold
           good
           things
           creative
           and
           providential
           :
           Though
           sin
           hath
           brought
           an
           over-flowing
           deluge
           of
           displeasure
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           the
           whole
           creation
           ,
           man
           and
           all
           things
           that
           were
           made
           for
           his
           use
           ,
           under
           a
           curse
           and
           Divine
           severity
           ,
           yet
           cannot
           this
           hinder
           on
           Gods
           part
           his
           being
           merciful
           ,
           who
           freely
           extends
           his
           liberal
           beneficence
           to
           every
           creature
           ,
           supplying
           their
           wants
           ,
           maintaining
           and
           taking
           care
           for
           their
           subsistencies
           ,
           from
           the
           least
           to
           the
           greatest
           .
        
         
         
           10
           There
           is
           nothing
           in
           the
           whole
           world
           in
           that
           its
           kind
           and
           nature
           sets
           not
           forth
           thy
           praise-worrhy
           goodness
           and
           greatness
           ,
           10
           O
           thou
           Sovereign
           and
           sole
           Lord
           thereof
           ;
           and
           above
           all
           thy
           peculiar
           people
           chosen
           and
           called
           have
           cause
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           common
           mercies
           ,
           whereof
           together
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           they
           liberally
           partake
           ,
           to
           praise
           thee
           ,
           but
           for
           special
           love-tokens
           of
           grace
           and
           favour
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           knows
           not
           what
           belongs
           to
           ,
           wherewith
           thou
           peculiarly
           blessest
           them
           ,
           shall
           they
           actively
           bless
           and
           magnifie
           thee
           in
           love
           and
           thankfulness
           .
        
         
           11
           Thy
           saints
           ,
           11
           they
           shall
           not
           by
           bare
           instinct
           ,
           or
           meer
           necessitie
           of
           nature
           passively
           praise
           thee
           ,
           as
           others
           do
           that
           are
           subjects
           at
           large
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           thy
           power
           onely
           ,
           but
           as
           those
           that
           are
           received
           into
           grace
           .
           shall
           they
           magnifie
           the
           glorious
           excellencie
           of
           that
           thy
           Kingdom
           of
           grace
           ,
           (
           as
           well
           as
           of
           power
           )
           whereof
           more
           especially
           they
           are
           subjects
           ;
           and
           knowingly
           ,
           in
           the
           comfortable
           experience
           of
           their
           own
           hearts
           ,
           declare
           the
           happiness
           of
           that
           estate
           transcendent
           to
           any
           worldly
           one
           both
           for
           dignity
           and
           security
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           saints
           being
           the
           onely
           Lord
           God
           glorious
           in
           Majestie
           ,
           and
           omnipotent
           in
           power
           ,
           as
           his
           acts
           declare
           .
        
         
           12
           From
           the
           enlargements
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           12
           in
           the
           love
           and
           admiration
           of
           thee
           ,
           they
           shall
           publish
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           so
           best
           understands
           thee
           ,
           the
           memorable
           atchievements
           which
           thou
           hast
           in
           sundry
           ages
           brought
           to
           pass
           thereby
           to
           spread
           thy
           fame
           ,
           and
           gain
           thee
           the
           glorie
           of
           thine
           omnipotencie
           ,
           and
           sole
           Sovereigntie
           over
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           pomp
           and
           power
           thereof
           ,
           as
           sundry
           times
           and
           wayes
           upon
           sundry
           nations
           and
           mightie
           potentates
           thou
           hast
           made
           it
           manifest
           ,
           by
           demonstrative
           evidence
           in
           thy
           Churches
           and
           peoples
           behalf
           .
        
         
         
           13
           13
           Yea
           ,
           all
           the
           excellent
           prerogatives
           and
           properties
           of
           thy
           Kingdom
           and
           empire
           shall
           they
           preach
           and
           promulgate
           ,
           to
           gain
           thee
           the
           precedencie
           of
           worldly
           honour
           ,
           which
           though
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           yet
           is
           transient
           and
           momentanie
           ,
           on
           top
           of
           the
           wheel
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           under
           it
           to
           morrow
           ,
           whereas
           thy
           dominion
           and
           Sovereigntie
           ,
           as
           it
           excels
           in
           power
           and
           dignitie
           ,
           so
           in
           permanence
           and
           perpetuitie
           ,
           thou
           canst
           crush
           earthly
           Kingdoms
           ,
           their
           Princes
           and
           people
           ,
           but
           they
           with
           all
           their
           might
           and
           malice
           can
           neither
           crush
           thee
           nor
           thine
           ,
           neither
           weaken
           thy
           power
           ,
           lessen
           thy
           glorie
           ,
           nor
           extirpate
           thy
           Church
           ,
           but
           as
           thou
           ,
           so
           it
           ,
           maugre
           all
           the
           world
           is
           of
           an
           infinite
           date
           ,
           no
           period
           can
           be
           put
           to
           either
           ,
           for
           both
           shall
           everlastingly
           endure
           ,
           and
           every
           age
           shall
           make
           it
           appear
           so
           ,
           by
           the
           admirable
           works
           of
           governance
           ,
           and
           powerful
           preservation
           of
           thy
           Church
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           founded
           upon
           an
           everlasting
           covenant
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           Otherwise
           his
           Church
           had
           been
           extirpated
           many
           a
           day
           ago
           ,
           every
           age
           lifting
           at
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           under
           sore
           dejections
           ,
           and
           grievous
           oppressions
           ,
           yet
           still
           upheld
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           lowest
           condition
           made
           to
           keep
           its
           feet
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Being
           ,
           and
           raised
           in
           time
           to
           a
           well-being
           in
           despite
           of
           its
           potent
           adversaries
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whose
           power
           many
           a
           time
           hath
           underpropt
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           grace
           restored
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           low
           brought
           ,
           and
           who
           indeed
           in
           righteousness
           is
           pitiful
           to
           all
           that
           are
           wrongfully
           oppressed
           to
           right
           and
           relieve
           them
           ,
           and
           hath
           power
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           be
           their
           condition
           never
           so
           bad
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           trust
           in
           him
           and
           seek
           to
           him
           ,
           whose
           Kingdom
           over
           the
           world
           is
           chiefly
           exercised
           in
           administring
           justice
           and
           mercie
           for
           and
           towards
           the
           afflicted
           .
        
         
         
           15
           ,
           16
           Whose
           goodness
           is
           as
           universal
           as
           his
           greatness
           ,
           15
           and
           providencially
           extends
           it self
           to
           every
           creature
           that
           he
           hath
           made
           ,
           which
           also
           by
           instinct
           of
           nature
           it self
           ,
           16
           waits
           upon
           providence
           ,
           seeks
           after
           ,
           and
           endeavours
           its
           own
           means
           of
           subsistence
           ,
           every
           one
           what
           is
           proper
           to
           its
           nature
           and
           kind
           ,
           as
           by
           and
           from
           God
           his
           ordination
           and
           especial
           dispensation
           ,
           thus
           acknowledging
           his
           supremacie
           ,
           both
           man
           and
           beast
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           creation
           :
           And
           he
           orderly
           in
           a
           suitable
           and
           seasonable
           manner
           supplies
           unto
           them
           food
           of
           several
           kinds
           ,
           in
           several
           seasons
           of
           both
           time
           and
           opportunitie
           ,
           for
           sustaining
           the
           nature
           ,
           and
           satisfying
           the
           hunger
           of
           all
           creatures
           of
           so
           many
           several
           kinds
           as
           are
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           of
           every
           individual
           of
           each
           kind
           ,
           by
           his
           liberalitie
           and
           bountie
           so
           universally
           extended
           over
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           and
           providently
           dispensed
           to
           the
           sundry
           particulars
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           onely
           then
           had
           when
           he
           gives
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           had
           ,
           because
           he
           gives
           it
           ,
           none
           being
           able
           to
           supply
           their
           own
           wants
           ,
           much
           less
           worthy
           to
           share
           in
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           worlds
           providing
           for
           ,
           both
           which
           is
           of
           the
           Lord
           alone
           ,
           who
           makes
           second
           causes
           instrumental
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           useful
           to
           man
           ,
           the
           power
           and
           governance
           of
           all
           creatures
           being
           his
           ,
           which
           therofore
           bringeth
           forth
           and
           increaseth
           ,
           because
           he
           appointeth
           ,
           and
           is
           satisfied
           ,
           because
           he
           dispenseth
           .
        
         
           17
           Manifold
           dispensations
           there
           are
           in
           the
           world
           towards
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           17
           that
           seemeth
           strange
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           also
           is
           God
           and
           his
           government
           admirable
           and
           transcendently
           praise-worthy
           ,
           that
           nothing
           he
           does
           be
           it
           never
           so
           discrepant
           ,
           to
           humane
           reason
           ,
           and
           rules
           of
           policie
           amongst
           men
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           both
           righteous
           and
           holy
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           for
           his
           will
           being
           the
           
           onely
           rule
           of
           both
           ,
           his
           works
           can
           none
           of
           them
           disaagree
           from
           either
           .
        
         
           18
           18
           His
           government
           and
           dispensation
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           to
           and
           over
           all
           ,
           yet
           principally
           and
           primarily
           doth
           it
           belong
           to
           the
           faithful
           ;
           as
           near
           as
           he
           seems
           to
           others
           ,
           yet
           is
           he
           far
           enough
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           far
           as
           he
           seems
           from
           these
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           greatest
           share
           of
           adverse
           fortune
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           yet
           is
           he
           near
           unto
           them
           .
           They
           that
           profess
           him
           publickly
           by
           adoration
           and
           worship
           ,
           and
           withal
           serve
           him
           sincerely
           in
           faith
           and
           affection
           ,
           that
           offer
           to
           find
           him
           fervent
           not
           fained
           prayer
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           find
           him
           a
           propitious
           God
           to
           a
           gracious
           heart
           accompanied
           with
           a
           holy
           life
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           Such
           as
           take
           care
           of
           him
           ,
           hee
           'l
           take
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           that
           fear
           to
           sin
           shall
           be
           satisfied
           with
           good
           ;
           such
           God
           will
           hear
           and
           answer
           graciously
           ,
           as
           hear
           and
           obey
           him
           conscionably
           ,
           and
           though
           sometimes
           by
           extraordinarie
           trials
           he
           may
           put
           them
           to
           it
           to
           ask
           ,
           yea
           crie
           hard
           for
           ease
           before
           they
           have
           it
           ,
           yet
           that
           is
           but
           to
           trie
           and
           exercise
           their
           graces
           with
           patient
           waiting
           and
           fervent
           importuning
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           ,
           the
           set
           time
           be
           come
           which
           he
           hath
           determined
           in
           himself
           as
           most
           opportune
           for
           him
           and
           them
           to
           be
           relieved
           and
           answered
           in
           ,
           and
           then
           ,
           though
           not
           till
           then
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           sure
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           their
           fears
           are
           greatest
           ,
           and
           their
           hopes
           (
           humanely
           )
           least
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           The
           Lord
           will
           keep
           promise
           with
           all
           that
           fear
           to
           offend
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           love
           and
           desire
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           he
           may
           venture
           them
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           not
           lose
           them
           ,
           his
           eye
           is
           over
           and
           his
           hand
           under
           them
           ,
           for
           he
           has
           not
           many
           such
           that
           so
           love
           him
           ,
           nor
           therefore
           are
           there
           many
           that
           are
           so
           beloved
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           
           shall
           find
           that
           wickedly
           transgress
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           hath
           powerful
           grace
           in
           store
           to
           preserve
           the
           one
           ,
           so
           hath
           he
           vindicative
           justice
           to
           destroy
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           shall
           certainly
           fall
           to
           their
           lot
           every
           mothers
           son
           of
           them
           ,
           his
           Kingdom
           is
           administred
           by
           mercie
           and
           justice
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           shall
           find
           .
        
         
           21
           My
           mind
           shall
           meditate
           of
           these
           thine
           admirable
           excellencies
           of
           several
           kinds
           exhibited
           to
           the
           world
           in
           general
           and
           thy
           people
           in
           particular
           ,
           21
           ,
           both
           which
           are
           wholly
           under
           thy
           dominion
           and
           dispensation
           ,
           subject
           to
           thy
           greatness
           ,
           and
           sharers
           of
           thy
           goodness
           ,
           respectively
           common
           and
           special
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           thy
           mercie
           and
           justice
           .
           My
           mouth
           shall
           extol
           them
           and
           praise
           thee
           the
           God
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           art
           so
           great
           in
           power
           ,
           so
           gracious
           in
           providence
           ,
           so
           rich
           in
           mercie
           ,
           and
           so
           severe
           in
           justice
           ,
           and
           let
           mankind
           in
           general
           in
           all
           times
           and
           places
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           know
           thee
           under
           all
           ,
           and
           do
           know
           thee
           under
           most
           of
           these
           notions
           ,
           whereof
           they
           have
           dayly
           and
           frequent
           experience
           ,
           bless
           and
           magnifie
           thee
           in
           all
           thy
           holy
           attributes
           and
           properties
           ,
           that
           so
           shine
           forth
           in
           thy
           works
           of
           mercie
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           ages
           of
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxlvi
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             exciteth
             all
             ,
             especially
             Gods
             people
             ,
             and
             most
             especially
             himself
             ,
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ;
             principally
             by
             trusting
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             distrusting
             all
             but
             him
             .
             Man
             both
             great
             and
             small
             being
             a
             perishable
             creature
             ,
             and
             God
             onely
             to
             be
             relied
             on
             ,
             but
             then
             that
             must
             be
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             by
             a
             true
             faith
             ,
             acted
             upon
             his
             power
             ,
             goodness
             ,
             and
             never-failing
             faithfulness
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             every
             condition
             ,
             believing
             in
             God
             with
             a
             like
             never-failing
             stedfastness
             ,
             though
             our
             estate
             be
             various
             and
             miserable
             ,
             for
             that
             to
             the
             good
             he
             is
             ever
             ,
             graciously
             enclined
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             wicked
             quite
             contrarie
             .
             As
             also
             for
             the
             perpetuitie
             and
             unchangeableness
             of
             his
             throne
             and
             dominion
             over
             his
             Church
             and
             people
             ,
             for
             their
             protection
             throughout
             all
             ages
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             
             world
             ,
             does
             the
             Psalmist
             again
             excite
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             concluding
             as
             he
             began
             in
             this
             ,
             
               and
               so
               do
               every
               of
               these
               5
               concluding
               Psalms
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           ,
           2
           AS
           it
           is
           the
           dutie
           ,
           so
           I
           wish
           it
           were
           the
           practise
           of
           all
           ,
           especially
           his
           people
           to
           be
           constant
           and
           conversant
           in
           praising
           God
           ,
           who
           himself
           is
           so
           constant
           and
           conversant
           in
           praise-worthie
           dispensations
           of
           several
           sorts
           ,
           2
           and
           what
           I
           admonish
           others
           of
           ,
           I
           do
           much
           more
           so
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           have
           cause
           beyond
           all
           men
           to
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           my
           whole
           heart
           throughout
           my
           whole
           life
           ,
           as
           well
           he
           deserves
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           spend
           and
           lay
           out
           my
           utmost
           strenght
           and
           best
           affections
           in
           praising
           him
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           do
           whilest
           my
           tounge
           can
           wag
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           ,
           4
           But
           let
           your
           praises
           be
           real
           ,
           give
           God
           the
           praise
           of
           your
           faith
           ,
           which
           is
           thank
           -
           worthie
           ,
           when
           in
           your
           hearts
           you
           set
           up
           his
           throne
           above
           all
           principalities
           and
           powers
           ,
           4
           trust
           in
           him
           solely
           and
           wholly
           ,
           let
           not
           worldly
           appearances
           dazle
           your
           eyes
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           disparage
           God
           by
           preferring
           others
           to
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           never
           so
           great
           and
           powerful
           Kings
           or
           Princes
           ;
           trust
           in
           nothing
           short
           of
           God
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           all
           the
           power
           of
           flesh
           ,
           which
           it self
           is
           mortal
           and
           perishable
           ,
           and
           to
           you
           or
           whomsoever
           trusts
           in
           it
           ,
           will
           prove
           deceitful
           ,
           not
           being
           of
           power
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           powerful
           to
           stand
           us
           in
           stead
           ,
           further
           than
           God
           wills
           and
           assists
           ,
           their
           preparations
           and
           projects
           being
           like
           themselves
           ,
           die
           when
           they
           do
           ,
           and
           how
           soon
           and
           sudden
           that
           may
           be
           none
           knows
           ;
           and
           for
           ought
           he
           knows
           what
           ever
           he
           is
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           very
           instant
           ,
           when
           his
           undertakings
           and
           preparations
           are
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           his
           and
           thy
           hopes
           by
           reason
           of
           them
           are
           at
           the
           highest
           ,
           he
           and
           all
           the
           arm
           of
           flesh
           (
           thou
           trusts
           in
           )
           may
           expire
           ,
           breathe
           
           his
           last
           ,
           which
           ,
           him
           for
           ought
           ,
           every
           breath
           he
           breaths
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           then
           this
           goodly
           confidence
           of
           thine
           in
           man
           ,
           whom
           thou
           makest
           a
           God
           of
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           earth
           he
           came
           in
           the
           first
           creation
           ,
           so
           to
           earth
           he
           returns
           by
           dissolution
           ,
           the
           fate
           of
           all
           flesh
           ,
           one
           and
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           thy
           hopes
           built
           upon
           such
           imaginarie
           helps
           as
           he
           or
           they
           promised
           and
           designed
           ,
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           are
           in
           an
           instant
           annihilated
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           wisely
           fore-cast
           ,
           and
           humanely
           hopeful
           .
        
         
           5
           Happie
           ,
           5
           and
           onely
           happie
           is
           he
           or
           they
           ,
           that
           contradistinguished
           to
           all
           false
           Heathenish
           Gods
           or
           creature-confidence
           ,
           hath
           his
           assurance
           in
           the
           onely
           true
           God
           ,
           the
           sole
           creatour
           (
           who
           is
           the
           God
           of
           Israel
           ,
           his
           servant
           Jacobs
           posteritie
           )
           for
           his
           helper
           and
           defender
           ,
           the
           anchor
           of
           whose
           hope
           is
           cast
           in
           firm
           ground
           ,
           Divine
           not
           humane
           ,
           such
           as
           will
           not
           drag
           after
           him
           as
           do
           all
           other
           hopes
           in
           all
           other
           helps
           ,
           Gods
           or
           men
           ,
           that
           hath
           his
           heart
           fixed
           upon
           the
           Lord
           and
           none
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           also
           by
           a
           Divine
           not
           a
           humane
           faith
           ,
           the
           faith
           of
           adoption
           ,
           such
           as
           Jacobs
           was
           ,
           first
           being
           regenerate
           by
           him
           and
           so
           believing
           in
           him
           by
           a
           faith
           of
           gracious
           proprietie
           unto
           salvation
           ,
           as
           his
           God
           as
           well
           as
           Jacobs
           ,
           and
           then
           hoping
           on
           him
           for
           faithful
           performance
           of
           his
           promise
           of
           securitie
           ,
           and
           preservation
           as
           to
           Jacob
           ,
           so
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           the
           faithfull
           seed
           of
           that
           faithfull
           Patriark
           to
           whom
           he
           is
           alike
           ingaged
           .
        
         
           6
           That
           thus
           I
           say
           with
           a
           true
           and
           unfained
           faith
           trusts
           in
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           6
           in
           him
           that
           hath
           his
           being
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           gives
           being
           to
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           as
           the
           heavens
           ,
           earth
           ,
           and
           sea
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           as
           an
           Almightie
           ,
           but
           also
           as
           a
           gracious
           
           benevolent
           God
           ,
           neverfailingly
           faithful
           of
           his
           word
           and
           promise
           of
           grace
           to
           all
           in
           all
           ages
           and
           cases
           that
           confide
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           well
           willing
           as
           able
           to
           do
           them
           good
           ,
           who
           himself
           is
           as
           well
           good
           as
           great
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           That
           be
           his
           wrongs
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           his
           necessities
           never
           so
           pressing
           ,
           his
           case
           never
           so
           desperate
           ,
           yet
           holds
           up
           his
           hope
           in
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           supports
           his
           faith
           by
           his
           power
           and
           goodness
           ,
           justice
           and
           mercie
           ,
           waiting
           believingly
           upon
           the
           Lord
           as
           knowing
           him
           ,
           though
           free
           in
           his
           gracious
           dispensations
           ,
           yet
           just
           to
           dispense
           his
           righteous
           judgements
           ,
           which
           shall
           sooner
           or
           later
           certainly
           and
           most
           seasonably
           be
           executed
           upon
           oppressours
           ,
           for
           vindication
           and
           relief
           of
           those
           that
           are
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           in
           like
           sort
           though
           he
           let
           the
           faithful
           suffer
           want
           ,
           yet
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           for
           supply
           by
           virtue
           both
           of
           his
           promise
           and
           pitie
           ,
           and
           that
           principally
           when
           they
           are
           in
           their
           greatest
           necessitie
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           be
           in
           actual
           bondage
           and
           imprisonment
           ,
           yet
           to
           have
           their
           hearts
           at
           liberty
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           their
           thraldom
           ,
           in
           the
           faith
           of
           his
           power
           and
           faithfulness
           to
           release
           and
           relieve
           them
           ,
           which
           when
           the
           time
           comes
           for
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           no
           bolts
           nor
           bars
           can
           hinder
           him
           .
        
         
           8
           8
           Be
           a
           mans
           condition
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           nature
           soever
           ,
           faith
           and
           affliction
           must
           allwayes
           go
           together
           ,
           and
           that
           makes
           him
           a
           happy
           man
           in
           his
           greatest
           unhappiness
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           those
           external
           and
           bodily
           ones
           afore-named
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           be
           implunged
           into
           inward
           inextricable
           perplexities
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           difficulties
           of
           affairs
           ,
           that
           his
           own
           or
           other
           mens
           councels
           cels
           cannot
           wind
           him
           out
           off
           ,
           yet
           must
           he
           believe
           in
           the
           onely
           wise
           God
           to
           direct
           him
           ,
           whose
           very
           creative
           power
           and
           goodness
           we
           should
           allegorize
           ,
           and
           improve
           
           them
           into
           the
           faith
           of
           providence
           as
           occasion
           offers
           ,
           arguing
           fom
           things
           natural
           and
           corporal
           ,
           to
           things
           supernatural
           or
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           proportionably
           believing
           the
           one
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           Jehovah
           who
           can
           and
           doth
           give
           bodily
           eyes
           to
           see
           with
           ,
           and
           sight
           to
           those
           eyes
           ,
           can
           and
           will
           as
           well
           enlighten
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           mind
           in
           time
           of
           need
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           cures
           the
           impotent
           and
           crazed
           in
           bodie
           ,
           so
           is
           he
           the
           same
           to
           comfort
           and
           relieve
           the
           distressed
           in
           spirit
           :
           yea
           ,
           he
           or
           they
           that
           are
           righteous
           ,
           &
           doth
           righteousness
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           under
           the
           sun
           that
           befalls
           them
           within
           or
           without
           ,
           in
           body
           or
           mind
           ,
           in
           way
           of
           tryal
           or
           trouble
           ,
           that
           should
           make
           them
           think
           one
           jot
           worse
           of
           themselves
           ,
           as
           to
           God
           his
           love
           and
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           first
           to
           know
           themselves
           to
           be
           faithfull
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           suffer
           not
           for
           evil
           doing
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           be
           confident
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           God
           his
           love
           and
           faithfulness
           ,
           but
           not
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           9
           No
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           solitarie
           condition
           of
           the
           stranger
           or
           exile
           that
           can
           render
           him
           unhappie
           ,
           9
           or
           exposed
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           such
           cases
           we
           are
           apt
           to
           fear
           it
           will
           )
           if
           he
           believe
           in
           the
           Lord
           Almightie
           ,
           who
           is
           abler
           to
           preserve
           him
           ,
           than
           man
           is
           to
           oppress
           him
           ,
           we
           his
           people
           have
           found
           it
           so
           ,
           when
           and
           where
           we
           are
           strangers
           ,
           for
           that
           notwithstanding
           ,
           we
           were
           strangely
           preserved
           and
           powerfully
           delivered
           .
           Nor
           need
           the
           widdow
           and
           fatherless
           give
           all
           for
           lost
           ,
           when
           God
           takes
           away
           their
           earthly
           supports
           ,
           if
           they
           marry
           him
           ,
           and
           secure
           themselves
           under
           his
           wings
           by
           faith
           ,
           they
           shall
           find
           him
           to
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           all
           earthly
           relations
           and
           accommodations
           in
           and
           from
           himself
           ,
           by
           his
           faithfulness
           and
           mercy
           .
           But
           no
           such
           thing
           can
           I
           promise
           to
           the
           sinner
           that
           loves
           ,
           and
           lives
           in
           sinfull
           waies
           aud
           courses
           ,
           
           nothing
           but
           subversion
           and
           mis-fortune
           is
           his
           lot
           by
           any
           thing
           the
           promises
           speak
           ;
           for
           to
           him
           of
           due
           belongs
           onely
           the
           threatenings
           and
           curses
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           not
           the
           blessings
           and
           mercies
           of
           the
           covenant
           ;
           as
           the
           good
           by
           faith
           and
           hope
           are
           finally
           happie
           in
           all
           unhappiness
           that
           can
           ,
           or
           doth
           befall
           them
           ;
           so
           the
           wicked
           in
           their
           seeming
           felicities
           are
           both
           finally
           and
           totally
           sure
           to
           conclude
           in
           miserie
           ,
           and
           utter
           frustration
           of
           their
           confidence
           and
           forecast
           .
        
         
           10
           10
           And
           as
           the
           Lord
           Jehovah
           is
           faithfull
           and
           Almightie
           to
           do
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           so
           is
           he
           also
           everlasting
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           worthy
           and
           solely
           to
           be
           trusted
           in
           ,
           and
           relied
           on
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           like
           earthly
           Princes
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           are
           many
           times
           dethroned
           whilest
           they
           live
           ,
           or
           if
           not
           so
           ,
           yet
           mortal
           ,
           and
           sure
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           in
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           same
           power
           and
           faithfulness
           to
           all
           faithfull
           ones
           for
           ever
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           to
           do
           them
           good
           ,
           protect
           and
           save
           them
           ,
           spite
           of
           all
           worldly
           power
           or
           malice
           .
           Such
           a
           God
           is
           thy
           God
           ,
           O
           Israel
           ,
           whom
           thou
           worshippest
           in
           his
           sanctuary
           upon
           his
           holy
           hill
           ,
           Sion
           of
           which
           accordingly
           he
           will
           bless
           &
           preserve
           as
           the
           type
           of
           his
           Church
           universal
           ,
           which
           as
           his
           ,
           shall
           be
           upheld
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           himself
           is
           everlasting
           ,
           whilest
           the
           world
           endures
           .
           Therefore
           praise
           ye
           the
           Lord
           ,
           (
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           nothing
           else
           )
           all
           ye
           that
           are
           now
           ,
           or
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           his
           people
           ,
           the
           true
           worshippers
           of
           the
           onely
           true
           God.
           
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxlvii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             exceedingly
             exciteth
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             Israel
             ,
             to
             be
             frequent
             and
             conversant
             in
             praising
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             sweet
             motives
             and
             powerfull
             arguments
             proper
             and
             common
             ,
             shewing
             sometimes
             his
             tender
             care
             in
             speciall
             
             over
             his
             Church
             ,
             then
             again
             illustrating
             him
             by
             his
             native
             excellencies
             ,
             also
             by
             his
             gracious
             ,
             just
             and
             different
             dispensations
             to
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             all
             having
             relation
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             whom
             he
             again
             stirs
             up
             to
             the
             dutie
             of
             thanksgiving
             and
             praise
             ,
             by
             acts
             of
             powerfull
             providence
             above
             and
             below
             ,
             to
             beast
             and
             birds
             .
             He
             further
             cautionizeth
             them
             not
             to
             be
             misled
             in
             judgement
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             think
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             success
             from
             God
             is
             attainable
             by
             humane
             inducem●nes
             or
             probabilities
             ;
             no
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             and
             holy
             fear
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             things
             that
             indear
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             again
             incites
             gods
             people
             to
             praise
             him
             for
             the
             priviledge
             of
             such
             truths
             revealed
             ,
             and
             such
             graces
             exhibited
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             so
             blessed
             and
             prospered
             with
             peace
             and
             plentie
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             as
             Lord
             paramount
             commands
             the
             whole
             creation
             ,
             and
             is
             obeyed
             by
             it
             both
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             Israels
             ,
             and
             Israel
             his
             after
             a
             more
             peculiar
             and
             excellent
             manner
             than
             any
             other
             nations
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             worlds
             besides
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             concludes
             they
             ought
             to
             praise
             him
             answerably
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           O
           Ye
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           be
           much
           busied
           in
           praising
           him
           ,
           1
           no
           greater
           testimonie
           of
           a
           good
           heart
           towards
           God
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           praisefully
           affected
           and
           disposed
           ;
           nothing
           we
           can
           do
           more
           profitable
           and
           available
           to
           our selves
           ,
           for
           it
           keeps
           the
           heart
           in
           a
           holy
           frame
           and
           tunableness
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           God-ward
           ,
           and
           gains
           upon
           him
           exceedingly
           ,
           who
           is
           much
           delighted
           with
           that
           kind
           of
           service
           and
           sacrifice
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           honour
           done
           him
           ,
           and
           homage
           paid
           him
           that
           's
           due
           unto
           him
           from
           the
           creature
           ,
           specially
           his
           people
           that
           do
           it
           with
           faith
           and
           understanding
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           work
           well
           becoming
           these
           ,
           to
           magnifie
           the
           Lord
           both
           for
           what
           he
           is
           in
           himself
           considered
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           them
           in
           grace
           and
           gracious
           dispensations
           .
        
         
           2
           Who
           indeed
           deserves
           praise
           but
           he
           ▪
           .
           2
           That
           is
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           specially
           to
           his
           Church
           ;
           it
           is
           he
           that
           laieth
           the
           foundation
           of
           it
           in
           election
           ,
           and
           builds
           it
           progressively
           by
           faith
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           finisheth
           his
           work
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           his
           peoples
           happiness
           in
           glorification
           ,
           like
           as
           out
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           Jerusalem
           is
           the
           chosen
           place
           of
           his
           worship
           ,
           and
           Israel
           a
           chosen
           
           people
           to
           worship
           him
           ,
           both
           which
           he
           of
           meer
           grace
           by
           an
           Almightie
           power
           doth
           bless
           and
           build
           up
           unto
           a
           flourishing
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           and
           that
           notwithstanding
           their
           many
           enemies
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           brings
           his
           people
           Israel
           out
           of
           their
           several
           mis-fortunes
           and
           dispersions
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           sole
           subjects
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           united
           under
           me
           their
           head
           ,
           his
           substitute
           ,
           in
           a
           formed
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           thereby
           to
           live
           happilie
           ,
           and
           serve
           him
           acceptably
           ,
           as
           in
           like
           sort
           he
           shall
           call
           his
           chosen
           all
           the
           world
           over
           into
           one
           body
           ,
           his
           Church
           ,
           under
           one
           head
           Christ
           to
           serve
           and
           honour
           him
           ,
           and
           partake
           of
           his
           happiness
           .
           It
           is
           he
           that
           doth
           both
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           God
           many
           times
           is
           pleased
           to
           break
           and
           bruise
           his
           people
           with
           outward
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           inward
           depressions
           of
           mind
           and
           conscience
           by
           the
           weight
           of
           sins
           ,
           guilt
           ,
           or
           his
           dis-favour
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           but
           to
           find
           his
           grace
           and
           spirit
           work
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           skill
           ,
           and
           to
           verifie
           his
           word
           ,
           who
           healeth
           them
           again
           with
           the
           balm
           of
           Gilead
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           ariseth
           upon
           such
           a
           soul
           after
           some
           conflict
           ;
           for
           God
           is
           tender
           over
           his
           people
           ,
           specially
           in
           distress
           ,
           and
           most
           specially
           in
           soul-agonies
           ,
           when
           they
           pant
           under
           a
           troublesom
           spirit
           :
           he
           is
           the
           true
           Samaritan
           that
           poureth
           in
           wine
           and
           oyl
           ,
           and
           binds
           up
           the
           wound
           of
           his
           Church
           and
           chosen
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           without
           or
           trouble
           within
           hath
           made
           .
        
         
           4
           4
           He
           that
           can
           number
           the
           numberless
           stars
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           heavens
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           knoweth
           them
           particularly
           and
           distinctly
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           having
           indeed
           made
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           ordained
           each
           one
           its
           orb
           and
           office
           ,
           causing
           them
           to
           
           appear
           and
           act
           in
           their
           seasons
           orderly
           and
           successively
           without
           confusion
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           infinite
           number
           ,
           as
           also
           their
           variable
           ,
           manifold
           ,
           and
           inter-winding
           courses
           :
           he
           as
           well
           knoweth
           the
           number
           of
           the
           stars
           on
           earth
           ,
           as
           in
           heaven
           ,
           his
           people
           ,
           wheresoever
           dispersed
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           to
           gather
           them
           into
           his
           bodie
           ,
           as
           Israel
           into
           Canaan
           from
           their
           dispersions
           ,
           yea
           ,
           every
           particular
           person
           and
           member
           of
           his
           Church
           universal
           ,
           knows
           he
           to
           bring
           him
           in
           ,
           in
           his
           season
           ,
           age
           ,
           and
           generation
           ,
           and
           both
           where
           and
           how
           to
           imploy
           him
           ,
           in
           what
           station
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           place
           in
           his
           Church
           for
           the
           service
           of
           him
           and
           it
           .
        
         
           5
           For
           as
           the
           Lord
           is
           great
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           5
           so
           also
           in
           power
           ;
           there
           can
           no
           bounds
           be
           set
           to
           either
           ,
           he
           is
           infinite
           in
           understanding
           past
           our
           capacitie
           ,
           a
           fit
           object
           of
           of
           our
           faith
           ,
           and
           subject
           of
           our
           praise
           in
           all
           his
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           6
           As
           appears
           by
           the
           certain
           conclusions
           he
           brings
           out
           of
           uncertain
           providences
           ,
           6
           how
           those
           that
           meekly
           ,
           and
           humbly
           undergo
           their
           time
           and
           portion
           of
           sufferings
           ,
           (
           the
           share
           of
           all
           his
           servants
           )
           wherein
           they
           seem
           to
           themselves
           and
           others
           to
           be
           forlorne
           and
           helpless
           ,
           he
           by
           an
           Almightie
           hand
           ,
           beyond
           imagination
           ,
           relieves
           and
           releaseth
           them
           ,
           makes
           them
           able
           with
           joy
           to
           over-top
           their
           sorrows
           ,
           how
           despicable
           soever
           they
           were
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           those
           that
           with
           worldly
           ,
           pomp
           and
           affluence
           are
           lifted
           up
           to
           do
           wickedly
           against
           him
           ,
           or
           his
           Church
           oppressing
           them
           ,
           or
           contemning
           him
           ;
           these
           ,
           as
           high
           as
           they
           are
           in
           power
           and
           pride
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           seem
           to
           the
           
           world
           and
           themselves
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           present
           condition
           to
           be
           as
           immoveable
           as
           a
           mountain
           ,
           God
           notwithstanding
           ,
           nay
           ,
           therefore
           ruinates
           them
           ,
           and
           lets
           the
           world
           see
           the
           difference
           of
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           of
           them
           that
           fear
           him
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           them
           that
           fear
           him
           not
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           Consider
           the
           thank-worthy
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           stir
           you
           up
           to
           zeal
           and
           gratitude
           when
           you
           praise
           him
           in
           Psalms
           and
           Hymns
           ,
           which
           neglect
           not
           to
           do
           ,
           even
           to
           do
           with
           all
           your
           might
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           of
           your
           skill
           ,
           both
           of
           voice
           and
           instrument
           ,
           and
           all
           too
           little
           to
           give
           God
           his
           due
           ,
           specially
           we
           his
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           cannot
           do
           too
           much
           in
           this
           way
           ,
           who
           by
           special
           priviledge
           are
           the
           onely
           people
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           worship
           the
           onely
           true
           God.
           
        
         
           8
           8
           For
           it
           is
           he
           that
           by
           his
           power
           so
           alters
           the
           face
           of
           the
           heavens
           (
           as
           we
           often
           see
           )
           from
           serene
           and
           clear
           ,
           suddenly
           over-spreading
           them
           with
           thick
           and
           dark
           clouds
           ,
           so
           disposing
           it
           for
           the
           use
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           needs
           as
           well
           rain
           as
           fair
           weather
           ,
           which
           he
           transmits
           by
           those
           clouds
           so
           convoked
           ,
           and
           thereby
           causeth
           the
           earth
           to
           fructifie
           ,
           which
           else
           would
           be
           barren
           and
           like
           fallow
           land
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           very
           mountains
           are
           made
           pasturable
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           capable
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           flouds
           like
           lower
           grounds
           ,
           yet
           by
           his
           blessing
           from
           above
           are
           usefull
           ,
           and
           productive
           of
           grass
           and
           hearbs
           .
        
         
           9
           9
           And
           so
           provideth
           sustentation
           for
           the
           irrational
           creature
           ,
           making
           nature
           to
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           art
           and
           husbandrie
           to
           the
           very
           beast
           ,
           and
           that
           variously
           too
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           several
           kinds
           thereof
           ,
           in
           apt
           times
           and
           places
           ,
           producing
           suitable
           food
           to
           the
           several
           
           Species
           of
           that
           vast
           Genus
           ,
           and
           the
           birds
           as
           well
           as
           beasts
           are
           sustained
           and
           provided
           for
           by
           him
           ,
           yea
           ,
           those
           that
           we
           least
           set
           by
           ,
           the
           raven
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           not
           meat
           for
           man
           ,
           yet
           God
           (
           it
           being
           his
           creature
           )
           provides
           meat
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           young
           ,
           and
           early
           forsaken
           of
           the
           old
           ,
           and
           so
           want
           skill
           to
           shift
           for
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           have
           they
           their
           cries
           heard
           which
           nature
           hath
           taught
           them
           to
           put
           up
           ,
           &
           their
           need
           supplied
           by
           God
           ,
           who
           even
           hears
           them
           .
        
         
           10
           Think
           not
           that
           it
           is
           any
           created
           excellencie
           ,
           10
           that
           commends
           men
           to
           God
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           moved
           by
           such
           objects
           ,
           and
           arguments
           as
           man
           is
           ,
           he
           bestows
           not
           his
           blessings
           upon
           man
           ,
           either
           by
           or
           for
           his
           own
           ,
           or
           the
           creatures
           strength
           or
           exceellencie
           ,
           to
           give
           success
           either
           therefore
           ,
           or
           thereafter
           .
        
         
           11
           No
           ,
           11
           that
           whch
           moves
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           his
           own
           graces
           ,
           active
           and
           stirring
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           if
           you
           would
           be
           blessed
           of
           him
           ,
           &
           be
           in
           favour
           with
           him
           ,
           then
           with
           filial
           fear
           endeavour
           his
           pleasing
           in
           all
           you
           do
           ,
           and
           avoid
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           and
           so
           walking
           before
           him
           ,
           confidently
           trust
           in
           him
           for
           grace
           and
           mercie
           ;
           chear-up
           your
           hearts
           in
           hope
           of
           his
           goodness
           and
           faithfulness
           toward
           you
           ,
           this
           ,
           and
           onely
           this
           is
           the
           way
           to
           be
           accepted
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           blessed
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           12
           Wherein
           you
           that
           are
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           have
           the
           odds
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           12
           who
           for
           those
           extrinsecal
           created
           priviledges
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           horses
           may
           go
           beyond
           you
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           to
           God
           :
           it
           is
           your
           intrinsecal
           graces
           wrought
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           active
           towards
           him
           ,
           that
           prefers
           you
           above
           all
           the
           world
           in
           his
           esteem
           .
           O
           therefore
           praise
           the
           Lord
           ,
           ye
           his
           Israel
           ,
           his
           Church
           &
           chos̄e
           ,
           that
           have
           the
           happiness
           to
           congregate
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           to
           worship
           him
           there
           in
           his
           holy
           mountain
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           
           peculiarely
           set
           apart
           for
           the
           place
           to
           be
           worshiped
           in
           ,
           like
           as
           you
           for
           the
           people
           ,
           (
           representing
           his
           church
           universal
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           world
           )
           to
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           worship
           and
           serve
           him
           from
           all
           others
           ,
           on
           whom
           he
           bestows
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           he
           onely
           takes
           content
           and
           pleasure
           ;
           no
           creature
           but
           the
           new
           creature
           ,
           (
           since
           the
           fall
           )
           being
           delightfull
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           they
           therefore
           that
           are
           so
           ,
           ought
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           even
           for
           this
           their
           happie
           proprietie
           and
           interest
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           13
           13
           Whereby
           it
           is
           that
           Jerusalem
           (
           both
           real
           and
           mystical
           )
           is
           fortified
           against
           all
           earthly
           power
           by
           divine
           protection
           ,
           stronger
           than
           horse
           or
           man
           ;
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           whereof
           God
           is
           the
           father
           ,
           is
           blessed
           in
           that
           their
           relation
           and
           interest
           ,
           and
           are
           under
           the
           Lords
           special
           care
           and
           power
           for
           their
           preservation
           ,
           as
           Jerusalem
           with
           the
           inhabitants
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           worshippers
           therein
           ,
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           secured
           by
           the
           special
           presence
           of
           God
           there
           resident
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           To
           whom
           he
           giveth
           peace
           and
           preservation
           ,
           spite
           of
           her
           many
           enemies
           ,
           even
           in
           all
           the
           borders
           of
           Israel
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           in
           their
           own
           land
           ,
           enjoy
           peace
           and
           tranquilitie
           ,
           as
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           shall
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           with
           peace
           ,
           plentie
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           best
           of
           earthly
           blessings
           ,
           of
           the
           flower
           of
           wheat
           ,
           the
           staff
           of
           temporal
           life
           ,
           like
           as
           his
           Church
           shall
           be
           happie
           ,
           as
           in
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           so
           in
           Angels
           food
           ,
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           testifying
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           love
           and
           favour
           toward
           them
           ,
           the
           best
           upholder
           of
           life
           spiritual
           .
        
         
           15
           15
           This
           thy
           God
           ,
           O
           Israel
           ,
           is
           he
           that
           commands
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           throughout
           the
           
           whole
           creation
           he
           pleaseth
           effectually
           to
           will
           ,
           is
           by
           all
           creatures
           obeyed
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           can
           be
           no
           other
           ;
           nothing
           can
           give
           impediment
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           all
           second
           causes
           being
           at
           his
           beck
           to
           do
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           word
           of
           command
           is
           no
           sooner
           given
           to
           any
           creature
           ,
           or
           creatures
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           world
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           acted
           that
           he
           commanded
           ,
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           nature
           being
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           a
           ready
           and
           actual
           fulfilling
           of
           those
           things
           which
           he
           commands
           .
        
         
           16
           Witness
           the
           several
           and
           wonderfull
           effects
           thereof
           ,
           16
           how
           in
           the
           winter
           time
           by
           Gods
           appointmen
           and
           transmutation
           ,
           the
           earth
           is
           quite
           changed
           in
           form
           and
           complexion
           ,
           being
           covered
           over
           with
           snow
           ,
           a
           white
           and
           light
           substance
           ,
           as
           sheep
           with
           w●oll
           ,
           which
           he
           transmits
           from
           above
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           hoarie
           frost
           lye
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           scattered
           and
           dispersed
           ,
           as
           ashes
           when
           they
           are
           blowne
           about
           by
           the
           wind
           .
        
         
           17
           Also
           the
           hail
           when
           it
           falls
           ,
           17
           it
           is
           he
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           formed
           it
           above
           ,
           so
           sends
           it
           down
           below
           ,
           not
           in
           one
           intire
           coagulated
           bodie
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           ice
           ,
           which
           would
           overwhelm
           and
           destroy
           the
           creature
           ,
           but
           in
           those
           showers
           and
           dispersions
           piece-meal
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           .
           Who
           lives
           that
           is
           not
           sensible
           of
           the
           pinching
           weather
           that
           in
           winter
           time
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           send
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           extremitie
           of
           cold
           without
           helps
           and
           arts
           whereby
           to
           keep
           them
           warm
           .
        
         
           18
           And
           as
           before
           he
           sent
           out
           his
           word
           ,
           18
           and
           that
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           both
           snow
           and
           frost
           ,
           when
           and
           whilest
           they
           were
           ,
           so
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           to
           change
           the
           
           scene
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           earth
           and
           waters
           shall
           return
           to
           their
           proper
           elementarie
           appearance
           again
           ;
           he
           doth
           but
           give
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           done
           ;
           as
           it
           made
           them
           ,
           so
           it
           dissolves
           them
           ;
           he
           commands
           but
           a
           moist
           thawing
           wind
           (
           for
           the
           winds
           also
           are
           his
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           dispose
           )
           to
           blow
           ,
           and
           that
           melts
           the
           snow
           and
           ice
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           whereof
           it
           was
           congealed
           ,
           and
           so
           reduceth
           the
           rivers
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           could
           season
           were
           bound
           up
           with
           a
           firm
           unmoveable
           bodie
           of
           ice
           ,
           into
           their
           motion
           and
           current
           as
           before
           ,
           with
           an
           over-flowing
           augmentation
           ,
           by
           the
           dissolving
           of
           those
           waterie
           Meteors
           .
        
         
           19
           19
           By
           the
           word
           of
           his
           power
           creative
           and
           providential
           ,
           he
           is
           thus
           seen
           and
           known
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ,
           no
           people
           nor
           nation
           but
           partake
           thereof
           evidently
           .
           But
           to
           Israel
           ,
           Jacobs
           posteritie
           ,
           his
           Church
           and
           chosen
           people
           ,
           doth
           he
           besides
           that
           ,
           hold
           forth
           another
           manner
           of
           word
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           a
           word
           of
           grace
           ,
           declaring
           his
           whole
           will
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           government
           over
           them
           ,
           not
           onely
           as
           a
           Creatour
           ,
           but
           a
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           so
           also
           owning
           them
           for
           his
           ,
           not
           onely
           as
           creatures
           ,
           but
           sons
           and
           servants
           under
           the
           dispensations
           of
           grace
           on
           his
           part
           toward
           them
           ,
           and
           laws
           and
           ordinances
           of
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           on
           their
           part
           toward
           him
           .
        
         
           20
           20
           This
           peculiar
           priviledge
           hath
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           above
           the
           whole
           world
           besides
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           meer
           and
           free
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           all
           nations
           in
           nature
           being
           alike
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           neither
           the
           people
           ,
           nor
           the
           place
           that
           makes
           the
           difference
           ,
           but
           his
           election
           ,
           which
           for
           any
           reason
           out
           of
           himself
           might
           have
           passed
           upon
           any
           other
           people
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           you
           ;
           they
           might
           have
           had
           the
           sun
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           the
           star
           of
           Jacob
           risen
           in
           their
           Hemisphere
           ,
           the
           word
           and
           will
           
           of
           God
           ,
           savingly
           ,
           and
           sanctifyingly
           revealed
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           been
           in
           darkness
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           but
           in
           mercy
           it
           is
           quite
           contrarie
           ,
           you
           have
           what
           they
           want
           ,
           and
           they
           want
           what
           you
           have
           ,
           even
           all
           the
           world
           are
           in
           darkness
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           for
           want
           of
           the
           word
           of
           light
           and
           life
           ,
           of
           holiness
           and
           righteousnes
           on
           his
           part
           and
           theirs
           ,
           but
           you
           ,
           be
           ye
           therefore
           stirred
           up
           to
           suitable
           praise
           and
           thanks-giving
           ,
           O
           ye
           his
           peculiar
           people
           ,
           for
           such
           rare
           and
           singular
           mercies
           and
           benefits
           ,
           so
           peculiarly
           bestowed
           upon
           you
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxlviii
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             being
             himself
             a
             man
             of
             a
             praisefull
             spirit
             ,
             &
             an
             inlarged
             heart
             to
             God-ward
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             feeding
             that
             happie
             temper
             by
             frequent
             observations
             and
             and
             deductions
             .
             He
             also
             factours
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             negotiates
             in
             this
             Psalm
             with
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             to
             be
             industrious
             in
             his
             dutie
             ,
             he
             summons
             heaven
             and
             earth
             to
             pay
             their
             tribute
             ,
             and
             do
             their
             homage
             to
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             for
             all
             they
             themselves
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             maker
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             giver
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             who
             himself
             is
             all
             that
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             .
             And
             the
             better
             to
             effect
             his
             design
             when
             he
             hath
             first
             bespoke
             them
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             from
             heaven
             to
             earth
             ,
             he
             also
             makes
             a
             scedule
             ,
             or
             enumeration
             of
             several
             created
             existencies
             of
             both
             sor●s
             ,
             and
             of
             different
             rancks
             ,
             ages
             ,
             and
             sexes
             ,
             exciting
             them
             all
             severally
             by
             name
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             a
             joint
             harmony
             and
             Quire
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             utmost
             capacities
             of
             praisefull
             solemnization
             to
             the
             Lord
             paramount
             .
             But
             principally
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             his
             Church
             and
             chosen
             people
             ,
             so
             much
             obliged
             to
             him
             beyond
             all
             ,
             for
             his
             〈…〉
             love
             to
             them
             in
             exalting
             them
             so
             high
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             by
             Covenant-in●●●est
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           ALl
           creatures
           that
           have
           their
           being
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           1
           one
           &
           other
           in
           their
           several
           kinds
           ,
           places
           ,
           and
           offices
           wherein
           he
           hath
           disposed
           them
           ,
           set
           ye
           forth
           his
           glorious
           greatness
           and
           goodness
           ,
           unto
           the
           praise
           thereof
           .
           More
           particulary
           all
           ye
           rational
           and
           irrational
           one
           ,
           whose
           position
           and
           residence
           is
           above
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           whether
           within
           the
           Imperial
           ,
           or
           on
           this
           side
           it
           ,
           be
           occupied
           in
           his
           praises
           according
           to
           your
           several
           natures
           ,
           some
           actively
           towards
           God
           ,
           
           others
           declaratively
           towards
           men
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           end
           of
           all
           our
           beings
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           your
           advancement
           also
           into
           such
           a
           superiority
           of
           place
           ,
           and
           excellencie
           of
           nature
           and
           offices
           ,
           above
           sublunaries
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           But
           in
           particular
           ,
           principally
           and
           primarily
           ,
           ye
           that
           are
           his
           glorious
           Angels
           ,
           the
           immediate
           favourites
           and
           domesticks
           in
           the
           court
           of
           heaven
           ,
           which
           in
           infinite
           number
           he
           hath
           created
           to
           serve
           and
           honour
           him
           there
           ,
           and
           dignified
           with
           eminencie
           and
           proximitie
           to
           himself
           above
           all
           his
           creatures
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           numberless
           number
           of
           you
           his
           heavenly
           hosts
           do
           I
           speak
           ,
           who
           are
           ordained
           to
           do
           his
           commands
           ,
           that
           commands
           in
           chief
           over
           all
           created
           beings
           how
           excellent
           soever
           ;
           do
           you
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           ow
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           enabled
           to
           it
           above
           all
           ,
           joyn
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           fellow
           creatures
           in
           this
           duty
           of
           praise
           (
           your
           proper
           office
           )
           to
           mend
           the
           musick
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Also
           you
           inanimate
           creatures
           that
           possess
           the
           suburbs
           of
           those
           celestial
           mansions
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           kinds
           are
           glorious
           and
           excellently
           usefull
           ,
           endowed
           with
           singular
           proprieties
           ,
           and
           significant
           representations
           of
           the
           greatness
           and
           goodness
           of
           him
           that
           made
           you
           that
           you
           are
           ,
           and
           honoured
           you
           with
           the
           places
           you
           hold
           ,
           and
           the
           offices
           you
           perform
           :
           even
           all
           the
           Lunaries
           of
           heaven
           ,
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           sun
           ,
           moon
           ,
           and
           stars
           ,
           that
           by
           day
           and
           night
           according
           to
           your
           appointments
           and
           capacities
           enlighten
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           inhabitants
           thereof
           ,
           act
           you
           your
           part
           in
           praising
           the
           Lord
           by
           doing
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           manifesting
           his
           power
           and
           glorie
           ,
           run
           your
           courses
           ,
           keep
           your
           orders
           ,
           do
           your
           offices
           ,
           that
           all
           times
           and
           seasons
           which
           are
           ruled
           by
           you
           ,
           that
           are
           ruled
           by
           him
           ,
           may
           exalt
           him
           .
        
         
         
           4
           From
           the
           lowest
           to
           the
           highest
           of
           all
           those
           several
           spheres
           ,
           4
           all
           which
           are
           above
           the
           firmament
           ,
           wherein
           are
           diversly
           situate
           ,
           first
           the
           fixed
           stars
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           moveable
           planets
           in
           their
           several
           and
           subordinate
           orbs
           ,
           and
           the
           ponderous
           clouds
           that
           weigh
           so
           heavy
           ,
           containing
           such
           oceans
           of
           waters
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           yet
           hang
           so
           high
           above
           the
           aerie
           regions
           ;
           all
           you
           excellent
           creatures
           of
           several
           natures
           in
           your
           gradual
           existences
           above
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           do
           you
           declare
           (
           as
           indeed
           you
           do
           )
           the
           praise-worthy
           work-manship
           of
           him
           that
           is
           above
           all
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           orderly
           disposed
           you
           in
           that
           vast
           expanse
           ,
           such
           variety
           and
           infinite
           of
           created
           lights
           and
           clouds
           ,
           fire
           and
           water
           that
           do
           severally
           inhabite
           those
           upper
           lofts
           and
           chambers
           over
           our
           heads
           ,
           without
           confusion
           ,
           intermixtion
           ,
           and
           destruction
           of
           nature
           ,
           which
           else
           would
           follow
           .
        
         
           5
           Do
           you
           and
           every
           of
           you
           jointly
           and
           severally
           according
           to
           that
           power
           ,
           5
           wisdom
           and
           goodness
           that
           shines
           forth
           in
           you
           ,
           declare
           the
           glorious
           skill
           of
           such
           celestial
           arts
           ,
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           Artificer
           in
           those
           admirable
           transcendent
           properties
           of
           his
           ,
           who
           was
           able
           to
           bring
           forth
           such
           things
           of
           such
           use
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           an
           order
           by
           his
           meer
           fiat
           ,
           he
           but
           bid
           them
           be
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           ;
           he
           made
           use
           of
           no
           other
           tools
           or
           instruments
           to
           build
           so
           great
           and
           strange
           a
           structure
           ,
           but
           his
           bare
           word
           of
           command
           ,
           which
           gave
           being
           to
           all
           those
           celestial
           altitudes
           ,
           with
           the
           stars
           and
           meteors
           that
           inhabite
           them
           .
        
         
           6
           And
           as
           his
           word
           gave
           them
           a
           being
           at
           first
           ,
           6
           so
           also
           did
           he
           command
           their
           perpetuity
           ,
           and
           orderly
           existence
           and
           influence
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           wherefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           continued
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           and
           must
           do
           so
           ,
           from
           one
           generation
           to
           another
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           
           world
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           power
           and
           efficacie
           of
           their
           own
           natures
           (
           which
           in
           that
           regard
           are
           as
           all
           things
           else
           are
           ,
           reductive
           to
           a
           nothingness
           every
           moment
           )
           but
           by
           his
           eternal
           decree
           and
           edict
           past
           upon
           them
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           these
           supernatural
           creatures
           are
           the
           same
           in
           existence
           that
           ever
           they
           were
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           their
           motions
           and
           operations
           ,
           which
           are
           guided
           by
           God
           his
           appointment
           and
           providence
           ,
           unalterably
           to
           those
           ends
           and
           effects
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           hath
           ordained
           them
           .
        
         
           7
           7
           ,
           8
           So
           also
           all
           ye
           creatures
           though
           in
           inferiour
           situations
           ,
           who
           yet
           have
           the
           same
           Creatour
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           products
           of
           the
           self-same
           wisdom
           and
           power
           ,
           8
           that
           the
           heavens
           and
           the
           things
           contained
           in
           them
           are
           ,
           whose
           habitations
           are
           in
           these
           lower
           parts
           terrestial
           ,
           or
           aerial
           ,
           do
           you
           also
           praise
           him
           .
           Let
           the
           great
           God
           have
           glorie
           from
           all
           his
           wonderous
           works
           ,
           one
           as
           well
           as
           another
           ,
           from
           of
           the
           globe
           of
           the
           earth
           and
           sea
           here
           below
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           heaven
           on
           high
           .
           Let
           his
           immense
           power
           be
           magnified
           in
           framing
           such
           depths
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           heights
           ,
           even
           those
           vast
           and
           profound
           seas
           ,
           adequate
           for
           those
           huge
           and
           formidable
           whales
           ,
           and
           sea-dragons
           which
           he
           hath
           made
           and
           disposed
           of
           there
           as
           their
           proper
           place
           and
           element
           .
           And
           so
           ye
           exhalations
           and
           meteors
           (
           whether
           of
           fire
           or
           water
           )
           that
           by
           the
           force
           of
           the
           sun
           are
           drawn
           from
           the
           earth
           into
           the
           air
           ,
           and
           there
           by
           an
           Almightie
           power
           severally
           disposed
           of
           into
           divers
           forms
           and
           beings
           ,
           and
           to
           several
           ends
           ,
           and
           all
           as
           pleaseth
           God
           ,
           whether
           unto
           thunder
           ,
           lightenings
           ,
           hail
           ,
           snow
           ,
           rain
           ,
           mists
           ,
           storms
           and
           tempests
           ,
           all
           of
           you
           jointly
           ,
           severally
           ,
           as
           God
           pleaseth
           to
           use
           you
           ,
           sometimes
           for
           good
           ,
           sometimes
           for
           evil
           
           whose
           will
           in
           both
           you
           must
           ,
           and
           do
           obey
           ,
           acting
           as
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           your selves
           ;
           so
           for
           him
           to
           fulfil
           his
           command
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           errand
           whereon
           he
           sends
           you
           ;
           set
           ye
           forth
           the
           power
           and
           greatness
           of
           God
           to
           his
           praise
           in
           doing
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           9
           And
           ye
           earthly
           heights
           ,
           9
           as
           well
           as
           waterie
           depths
           ,
           ye
           hils
           and
           mountains
           of
           several
           quantities
           and
           dimensions
           ,
           higher
           and
           lower
           ,
           greater
           and
           less
           ;
           also
           ye
           trees
           that
           grow
           upon
           the
           earth
           of
           several
           natures
           ,
           to
           several
           uses
           ,
           some
           for
           fruit
           ,
           and
           some
           for
           timber
           ,
           as
           all
           of
           you
           are
           of
           and
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           so
           are
           you
           for
           and
           to
           him
           ,
           you
           ought
           to
           be
           to
           his
           praise
           ,
           who
           gave
           you
           your
           several
           kinds
           and
           existences
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           and
           benefit
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           10
           Ye
           that
           exceed
           these
           vegetives
           (
           which
           yet
           are
           excellent
           in
           their
           kind
           toward
           the
           making
           up
           the
           beautifull
           frame
           and
           order
           of
           nature
           )
           you
           ,
           10
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           are
           a
           form
           higher
           in
           the
           creation
           ;
           ye
           animals
           endowed
           with
           sence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           life
           ,
           and
           first
           ye
           four
           footed
           beasts
           ,
           and
           cattel
           of
           several
           sorts
           and
           kinds
           which
           are
           so
           manifold
           ,
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           one
           and
           other
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           you
           (
           that
           by
           gods
           ordination
           are
           under
           the
           same
           Genus
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           far
           different
           Species
           )
           that
           instead
           of
           going
           upon
           feet
           ,
           are
           wonderfully
           facilitated
           to
           creep
           upon
           your
           bellies
           ,
           as
           also
           you
           several
           fowl
           that
           live
           in
           another
           element
           ,
           the
           air
           ,
           dexterously
           conveying
           your selves
           by
           flight
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           with
           wings
           instead
           of
           feet
           ,
           do
           you
           in
           your
           several
           kinds
           ,
           natures
           and
           places
           ,
           set
           forth
           the
           Almighty
           power
           and
           wisdom
           of
           the
           Creatour
           of
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           11
           ,
           12
           And
           you
           who
           enjoy
           the
           best
           of
           beings
           ,
           11
           next
           
           the
           angels
           ,
           comprehending
           the
           perfection
           of
           all
           living
           creatures
           ,
           12
           vegetative
           ,
           and
           sensitive
           ,
           with
           a
           superaddition
           of
           a
           reasonable
           soul
           :
           you
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           men
           principally
           ,
           you
           that
           are
           principal
           :
           ye
           Kings
           and
           great
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           lead
           you
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           go
           before
           others
           in
           good
           example
           ,
           that
           have
           so
           much
           cause
           above
           others
           to
           magnifie
           God
           ,
           and
           celebrate
           his
           praise
           .
           And
           all
           ye
           people
           also
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           ,
           but
           under
           authoritie
           ,
           both
           high
           and
           low
           ,
           do
           you
           the
           like
           .
           Chiefly
           ,
           ye
           great
           men
           ,
           look
           you
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           principally
           appertains
           ,
           and
           who
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           most
           deficient
           ,
           and
           too
           high
           to
           do
           homage
           ;
           but
           be
           your
           power
           or
           wisdom
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           yet
           be
           so
           wise
           and
           lowly
           ,
           as
           to
           let
           God
           be
           both
           greater
           and
           wiser
           ,
           and
           be
           you
           never
           so
           beneficial
           in
           your
           places
           ,
           yet
           let
           God
           be
           acknowledged
           the
           best
           benefactor
           by
           you
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           under
           you
           ,
           who
           is
           above
           all
           ,
           as
           in
           greatness
           ,
           (
           the
           sovereign
           King
           ,
           and
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           )
           so
           in
           goodness
           ,
           administring
           righteous
           judgement
           ,
           and
           yielding
           just
           protection
           .
           And
           though
           principally
           ,
           yet
           not
           onely
           doth
           this
           duty
           of
           praise
           belong
           to
           great
           men
           ,
           no
           nor
           yet
           to
           men
           ,
           whether
           you
           respect
           their
           age
           or
           sex
           ,
           for
           though
           their
           priviledge
           in
           both
           regards
           engage
           them
           comparatively
           beyond
           others
           ,
           yet
           it
           belongs
           to
           all
           of
           all
           ages
           and
           sexes
           both
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           to
           them
           that
           are
           in
           their
           prime
           for
           mind
           &
           body
           ,
           with
           strength
           and
           beauty
           ,
           as
           young
           men
           and
           maids
           ,
           and
           them
           also
           that
           are
           growing
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           gone
           beyond
           it
           ,
           old
           men
           and
           children
           ;
           for
           as
           in
           civil
           government
           there
           are
           degrees
           of
           places
           &
           offices
           higher
           and
           lower
           ,
           as
           princes
           &
           peopele
           ;
           so
           in
           nature
           there
           are
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           degrees
           of
           ages
           &
           succession
           of
           generations
           ,
           as
           fathers
           &
           children
           ,
           both
           
           which
           are
           respectively
           thereby
           beautified
           with
           orderly
           subsistence
           ,
           which
           else
           would
           be
           a
           confused
           paritie
           ,
           each
           setting
           forth
           the
           praise-worthy
           wisdom
           of
           God
           in
           their
           gradual
           subordinations
           ,
           as
           high
           and
           low
           ,
           so
           young
           and
           old
           ,
           some
           governing
           ,
           some
           governed
           ,
           one
           generation
           coming
           ,
           another
           going
           ,
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           God
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           so
           orders
           things
           in
           the
           great
           Common-wealth
           thereof
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           variety
           of
           creatures
           ,
           ages
           ,
           and
           sexes
           ,
           as
           to
           produce
           so
           beautiful
           and
           orderly
           a
           progression
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           world
           to
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           13
           All
           the
           whole
           creation
           consisting
           of
           infinite
           particulars
           ,
           13
           never
           all
           of
           them
           to
           be
           enumerated
           in
           their
           several
           kinds
           and
           capacities
           ,
           let
           them
           joyn
           in
           this
           harmonie
           of
           Halelu-jah
           ;
           celestial
           and
           terrestrial
           creatures
           ,
           every
           of
           them
           severally
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           joyntly
           ,
           make
           up
           a
           Quire
           of
           praising
           God
           for
           his
           praise-worthy
           excellencies
           of
           several
           sorts
           specified
           ,
           in
           their
           several
           kinds
           ,
           some
           (
           as
           men
           and
           angels
           )
           actually
           offer
           up
           ,
           others
           (
           as
           all
           other
           creatures
           )
           declaratively
           set
           forth
           the
           greatness
           and
           goodness
           ,
           power
           ,
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           glorie
           of
           their
           maker
           ,
           who
           therefore
           made
           them
           ,
           and
           who
           excels
           all
           created
           excellencies
           ,
           all
           and
           every
           of
           them
           being
           but
           borrowed
           from
           the
           fountain
           of
           his
           sole
           sufficiencie
           .
           He
           onely
           is
           originally
           ,
           and
           they
           derivatively
           good
           ,
           whose
           transcendent
           ,
           Majestie
           and
           glorious
           excellencie
           inherent
           in
           himself
           ,
           is
           infinitly
           superlative
           to
           all
           earthly
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           all
           natural
           excellencies
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           heavens
           above
           ,
           or
           the
           earth
           here
           beneath
           ,
           yea
           ,
           though
           you
           could
           fancie
           them
           all
           in
           one
           collective
           bodie
           ,
           and
           frame
           an
           Idea
           of
           all
           created
           perfections
           (
           the
           glorie
           ,
           riches
           ,
           beautie
           ,
           order
           ,
           of
           all
           creatures
           )
           in
           one
           entire
           resplendencie
           and
           representation
           
           yet
           is
           he
           alone
           infinitely
           beyond
           them
           all
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           several
           excellencies
           joyntly
           considered
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           praised
           both
           above
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           himself
           both
           is
           all
           ,
           above
           all
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           all
           .
        
         
           14
           14
           He
           is
           worthy
           praise
           from
           all
           creatures
           for
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           have
           derivatively
           from
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           is
           of
           greatest
           note
           ,
           and
           most
           praise-worthie
           ,
           is
           the
           Crown
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           set
           upon
           his
           peoples
           head
           ,
           his
           Covenant-mercie
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           onely
           in
           promise
           ,
           but
           performance
           ,
           having
           in
           and
           by
           me
           (
           as
           he
           hath
           and
           shall
           spiritually
           by
           and
           in
           Christ
           )
           wonderfully
           blessed
           and
           prospered
           his
           people
           ,
           brought
           them
           out
           of
           all
           their
           sorrows
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           above
           all
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           he
           if
           to
           the
           creatures
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           his
           elect
           and
           chosen
           people
           ,
           especially
           the
           called
           and
           sanctified
           ones
           among
           them
           ,
           matter
           of
           praise
           ,
           who
           hath
           exatalted
           and
           preferred
           them
           to
           that
           praise-worthie
           priviledge
           of
           being
           his
           in
           a
           peculiar
           singular
           way
           of
           grace
           and
           adoption
           ,
           differing
           from
           all
           men
           and
           all
           creatures
           besides
           :
           I
           mean
           his
           Israel
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           his
           Covenant
           made
           with
           their
           fore-fathers
           ,
           specially
           they
           that
           are
           in
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           faithfull
           seed
           of
           faithful
           Abraham
           ,
           Isaack
           and
           Israel
           ,
           a
           people
           that
           through
           grace
           are
           precious
           and
           nearly
           related
           to
           him
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           inherent
           natural
           excellencie
           ,
           or
           meritoriousness
           in
           them
           above
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           created
           world
           ,
           which
           far
           out-strips
           them
           in
           motives
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           but
           because
           freely
           chosen
           ,
           especially
           if
           effectually
           called
           ,
           grace
           being
           the
           onely
           motive
           that
           made
           him
           difference
           them
           from
           ,
           and
           indear
           them
           above
           all
           the
           world
           for
           sons
           and
           
           servants
           ,
           redeemed
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           all
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           exalted
           to
           participation
           of
           fellowship
           and
           glorie
           with
           Christ
           ,
           the
           head
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           whom
           respectively
           Israel
           and
           I
           resemble
           .
           Therefore
           as
           he
           hath
           thus
           exalted
           you
           above
           all
           ,
           so
           do
           you
           him
           ,
           with
           praise
           proportionable
           to
           his
           goodness
           so
           superlative
           and
           peculiar
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cxlix
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             in
             these
             five
             last
             Psalms
             is
             treating
             upon
             several
             Theams
             to
             enlarge
             the
             praises
             of
             God
             in
             the
             hearts
             and
             mouths
             of
             men
             ,
             principally
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             intermingles
             common
             and
             created
             ,
             with
             special
             and
             peculiar
             excellencies
             and
             benefits
             ,
             of
             which
             latter
             sort
             this
             Psalm
             consists
             .
             viz.
             of
             Gods
             singular
             good
             will
             to
             his
             people
             and
             saints
             ,
             whom
             he
             stiles
             here
             and
             else
             where
             (
             in
             divers
             Psalms
             )
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Israel
             ,
             because
             Israel
             was
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             outward
             election
             ,
             but
             inward
             vocation
             ,
             for
             such
             (
             at
             least
             )
             they
             figured
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             the
             terms
             promiscuously
             used
             .
             And
             these
             he
             would
             first
             have
             lay
             a
             foundation
             of
             joy
             in
             believing
             ,
             and
             knowing
             their
             superlative
             happiness
             in
             their
             near
             relation
             to
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             Gods
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             favour
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             make
             the
             result
             of
             that
             their
             joy
             ,
             excess
             of
             praise
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             them
             discern
             their
             condition
             ,
             as
             well
             glorious
             and
             honourable
             ,
             as
             beneficial
             ,
             and
             joy
             thereafter
             in
             absolute
             certaintie
             and
             tranquillitie
             of
             mind
             praise-fully
             and
             proportionably
             enlarged
             .
             And
             concludes
             with
             a
             prophetical
             prayer
             of
             Israels
             happiness
             now
             under
             him
             (
             as
             the
             saints
             shall
             have
             certain
             and
             triumphant
             felicitie
             by
             Christ
             )
             in
             their
             enemies
             vanquishments
             both
             many
             and
             great
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             what
             is
             promised
             and
             threatened
             respectively
             ,
             for
             which
             honour
             he
             would
             have
             them
             as
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             praise-full
             for
             it
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           O
           Ye
           the
           people
           and
           chosen
           of
           the
           Lord
           out
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           1
           be
           you
           conscionable
           and
           carefull
           to
           give
           God
           his
           praises
           which
           he
           deserves
           ,
           specially
           at
           your
           hands
           above
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           let
           not
           your
           
           praises
           ,
           that
           are
           heirs
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           partakers
           of
           such
           preheminences
           ,
           be
           like
           the
           sons
           of
           nature
           ,
           the
           children
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           who
           inherit
           but
           the
           good
           things
           thereof
           ,
           raise
           up
           your
           hearts
           to
           a
           higher
           pin
           ,
           celebrate
           you
           his
           name
           after
           another
           sort
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           singular
           in
           goodness
           to
           you
           ,
           so
           be
           you
           in
           gratefulness
           to
           him
           ,
           yea
           ,
           let
           every
           special
           mercie
           ,
           which
           in
           special
           grace
           at
           any
           time
           he
           vouchsafesh
           unto
           you
           ,
           be
           solemnized
           afresh
           from
           time
           to
           time
           by
           thanks-giving
           ,
           with
           praiseful
           affections
           and
           united
           harmonie
           in
           Temple-musick
           at
           the
           solemn
           meetings
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           there
           to
           worship
           and
           honour
           him
           ,
           especially
           his
           saints
           .
        
         
           2
           2
           Well
           may
           Israel
           afford
           to
           sing
           special
           praise
           and
           new
           songs
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           pecualiarly
           chosen
           out
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           them
           as
           it
           were
           a
           new
           people
           ,
           begotten
           again
           out
           of
           the
           lost-lump
           of
           mankind
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           power
           of
           creation
           as
           at
           first
           ,
           which
           in
           effect
           the
           fall
           dissolved
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           adoption
           and
           covenant
           ,
           smitten
           freely
           with
           their
           fore-father
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           with
           them
           .
           Let
           this
           prerogative
           royall
           exceedingly
           affect
           the
           whole
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           thankfully
           and
           praisefully
           toward
           him
           ,
           and
           comfortably
           in
           themselves
           ,
           by
           the
           faithfull
           apprehension
           of
           so
           rich
           mercie
           vouchsafed
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           not
           subjects
           at
           large
           as
           the
           whole
           earth
           is
           ,
           but
           even
           sons
           and
           servants
           ,
           chosen
           by
           him
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           to
           serve
           and
           worship
           him
           in
           Sion
           ,
           where
           and
           how
           he
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           that
           follow
           their
           own
           inventions
           ;
           and
           condiscending
           himself
           to
           be
           theirs
           in
           grace
           ,
           protection
           ,
           and
           government
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           none
           else
           .
        
         
           3
           3
           Let
           them
           be
           so
           ravished
           with
           this
           peculiarity
           of
           the
           grace
           ,
           mercie
           and
           love
           of
           God
           unto
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           
           lay
           out
           themselves
           again
           upon
           God
           with
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           skill
           ,
           and
           affection
           in
           his
           praises
           ,
           by
           all
           wayes
           and
           means
           as
           may
           best
           express
           them
           to
           his
           glorie
           ,
           and
           increase
           of
           their
           own
           grace
           and
           consolation
           .
        
         
           4
           For
           though
           all
           mankind
           be
           degenerated
           by
           the
           fall
           ,
           4
           so
           that
           he
           that
           made
           them
           hath
           no
           pleasure
           in
           them
           .
           Yet
           hath
           it
           pleased
           him
           to
           elect
           a
           few
           out
           of
           many
           ,
           an
           Israel
           whom
           he
           hath
           made
           and
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           re-created
           to
           be
           his
           and
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           he
           takes
           contentment
           ,
           to
           do
           them
           good
           and
           to
           receive
           the
           returns
           thereof
           in
           praise
           and
           thanks-giving
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           very
           end
           will
           he
           shew
           himself
           powerful
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           gracious
           to
           them
           that
           meekly
           wait
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           depend
           upon
           him
           in
           delivering
           and
           exalting
           them
           after
           a
           wonderful
           sort
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           shall
           have
           them
           in
           singular
           esteem
           for
           a
           non-such
           ,
           for
           such
           a
           people
           serving
           such
           a
           God
           of
           salvation
           as
           is
           not
           in
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           like
           as
           he
           shall
           crown
           his
           sanctified
           ones
           ,
           his
           faithfull
           spiritual
           Israel
           ,
           and
           their
           graces
           with
           the
           eternal
           salvation
           in
           heaven
           ,
           triumphant
           over
           all
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           all
           this
           worlds
           miseries
           to
           his
           unspeakable
           praise
           ,
           and
           the
           worlds
           wonder
           that
           here
           despise
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Gentils
           did
           us
           ,
           till
           God
           wrought
           a
           change
           .
        
         
           5
           Let
           the
           Lords
           people
           his
           holy
           ones
           ,
           5
           which
           all
           Israel
           should
           be
           ,
           consider
           the
           glorious
           state
           and
           condition
           they
           are
           advanced
           into
           by
           being
           so
           ,
           even
           the
           sons
           of
           the
           most
           high
           ,
           heirs
           of
           heaven
           ,
           a
           glorie
           beyond
           all
           earthly
           preheminence
           or
           created
           excellencie
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           let
           them
           comfort
           themselves
           ,
           both
           above
           all
           comforts
           and
           discomforts
           the
           world
           can
           afford
           or
           inflict
           ,
           and
           with
           joyful
           praises
           magnifie
           the
           Lord
           that
           hath
           done
           so
           great
           things
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           
           with
           sweet
           peace
           and
           tranquillitie
           of
           mind
           possess
           their
           souls
           to
           the
           un-utterable
           consolation
           thereof
           .
           A
           type
           of
           which
           ,
           is
           that
           blessed
           condition
           God
           is
           investing
           his
           Church
           and
           people
           Israel
           into
           at
           present
           ,
           by
           and
           under
           me
           ,
           making
           them
           triumphantly
           glorious
           over
           all
           their
           enemies
           abroad
           ,
           with
           abundance
           of
           securitie
           and
           peace
           at
           home
           ,
           wherein
           they
           ought
           exceedingly
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           joyfully
           to
           praise
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           ,
           that
           hath
           thus
           advanced
           them
           ,
           and
           altered
           their
           condition
           ,
           even
           as
           those
           glorified
           saints
           in
           heaven
           do
           ,
           and
           shall
           ,
           that
           there
           enjoy
           an
           absolute
           and
           everlasting
           rest
           .
        
         
           6
           6
           ,
           7
           Let
           Israel
           observe
           the
           singular
           mercies
           to
           them
           ,
           surpassing
           all
           to
           all
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           mightie
           victories
           which
           God
           bestowes
           upon
           them
           over
           their
           enemies
           (
           types
           of
           the
           saints
           adoption
           ,
           7
           and
           the
           conquests
           they
           shall
           have
           over
           their
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           her
           adversaries
           )
           which
           by
           the
           power
           of
           his
           might
           shall
           be
           subdued
           ,
           thereby
           to
           fill
           their
           mouthes
           with
           proportionable
           praises
           to
           a
           God
           so
           great
           and
           graciously
           good
           .
           Let
           them
           be
           strong
           in
           strength
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           mightie
           irresistable
           power
           prevail
           against
           all
           opposers
           as
           indeed
           they
           shall
           ,
           like
           as
           shall
           Christ
           by
           his
           word
           and
           spirit
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           his
           Ministers
           to
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           all
           the
           world
           over
           ;
           Israel
           shall
           be
           prevalent
           over
           the
           heathen
           and
           Gentile
           nations
           round
           about
           ,
           that
           have
           so
           cruelly
           vexed
           and
           plagued
           them
           ,
           their
           turn
           is
           now
           come
           to
           be
           under
           ,
           and
           ours
           to
           be
           over
           ,
           to
           revenge
           and
           punish
           Gods
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           his
           peoples
           miseries
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           shall
           triumph
           over
           the
           wicked
           at
           the
           glorious
           appearing
           of
           Christs
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
         
           8
           Yea
           ,
           8
           as
           well
           Princes
           as
           people
           shall
           be
           brought
           into
           subjection
           ,
           Israel
           shall
           have
           dominion
           over
           all
           her
           enemies
           of
           what
           ranck
           so
           ever
           ,
           and
           shall
           lead
           captivitie
           captive
           under
           me
           ,
           as
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           shall
           do
           ,
           overcome
           at
           last
           their
           over-comers
           ;
           we
           shall
           have
           a
           resurrection
           out
           of
           our
           long
           endured
           miseries
           ,
           and
           be
           free-men
           ,
           when
           as
           ours
           and
           the
           Churches
           enemies
           ,
           how
           great
           soever
           ,
           shall
           have
           their
           declension
           and
           abasement
           ,
           no
           power
           on
           earth
           can
           hinder
           the
           powerful
           decree
           of
           heaven
           ,
           nor
           resist
           the
           execution
           thereof
           ,
           when
           the
           set
           time
           is
           come
           as
           now
           it
           is
           ,
           neither
           Kings
           nor
           nobles
           ,
           who
           then
           shall
           be
           but
           like
           other
           men
           ,
           easily
           vanquishable
           for
           all
           their
           power
           and
           authoritie
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           be
           by
           Christ
           ,
           either
           brought
           into
           subjection
           and
           fealtie
           to
           him
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           grace
           ,
           or
           led
           in
           triumph
           by
           him
           at
           his
           appearing
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           glorie
           ,
           when
           his
           Church
           shall
           be
           triumphant
           .
        
         
           9
           What
           the
           Lord
           hath
           promised
           in
           his
           peoples
           behalf
           ,
           9
           and
           threatened
           to
           their
           enemies
           ,
           is
           now
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           ,
           even
           their
           destruction
           or
           subjection
           ,
           not
           by
           their
           own
           power
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           power
           of
           his
           word
           and
           promise
           ,
           who
           is
           faithful
           and
           almightie
           ,
           therefore
           shall
           it
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           faith
           thereof
           shall
           they
           prevail
           under
           me
           ,
           as
           shall
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           under
           him
           ,
           either
           ministerially
           to
           vanquish
           them
           ,
           or
           ultimately
           to
           triumph
           over
           them
           in
           a
           final
           and
           total
           destruction
           .
           This
           glorious
           priviledge
           have
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           Israel
           ,
           which
           are
           or
           should
           be
           saints
           ;
           and
           his
           saints
           ,
           his
           really
           sanctified
           and
           adopted
           ones
           ,
           which
           are
           indeed
           his
           onely
           Israel
           ,
           thus
           by
           the
           power
           of
           his
           might
           &
           the
           faithfulness
           of
           his
           never
           failing
           promise
           to
           overcome
           or
           overthrow
           all
           their
           rebellious
           opposers
           ,
           &
           oppressours
           .
           
           Therefore
           both
           one
           and
           other
           ,
           Israel
           now
           and
           Israel
           hereafter
           ,
           even
           all
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           chew
           the
           cud
           upon
           this
           your
           happie
           condition
           ,
           through
           the
           mercie
           and
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           praise
           him
           for
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           cl
           .
           PSALM
           .
        
         
           
             David
             ,
             never
             wearie
             of
             this
             theme
             ,
             presseth
             hard
             upon
             all
             ,
             principally
             the
             Church
             and
             people
             of
             God
             to
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             in
             and
             by
             his
             commanded
             worship
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             the
             book
             and
             borrowed
             helps
             of
             nature
             ,
             creation
             ,
             and
             providence
             ,
             and
             the
             glorious
             manifestations
             he
             makes
             of
             hims●●f
             herein
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             be
             done
             with
             Heart
             and
             Art
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             both
             .
             He
             concludes
             ,
             that
             all
             flesh
             by
             nature
             is
             bound
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             Israel
             by
             grace
             .
             
          
        
         
           1
           1
           YE
           that
           are
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           be
           much
           imployed
           in
           this
           singular
           service
           of
           praising
           and
           magnifying
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           so
           much
           yours
           above
           others
           ,
           and
           that
           have
           his
           peculiar
           residence
           amongst
           you
           in
           his
           sanctuarie
           ,
           the
           resemblance
           of
           heaven
           ,
           where
           is
           his
           proper
           residence
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           condiscention
           of
           his
           Divine
           greatness
           and
           Majestie
           to
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           as
           in
           heaven
           by
           glorified
           saints
           ,
           so
           also
           here
           by
           sanctified
           ones
           ,
           which
           be
           sure
           you
           neglect
           not
           ,
           that
           are
           his
           chosen
           priviledged
           people
           ,
           worhsip
           him
           here
           below
           with
           your
           minds
           above
           ,
           as
           you
           extend
           your
           voices
           ,
           so
           enlarge
           your
           graces
           ,
           eye
           him
           ,
           and
           reverence
           him
           in
           his
           heavenly
           sanctuarie
           ,
           when
           you
           draw
           nigh
           to
           praise
           him
           in
           his
           earthly
           ,
           where
           he
           principally
           resides
           in
           glorie
           and
           Majestie
           ,
           even
           above
           the
           firmament
           which
           so
           manifests
           his
           greatness
           ,
           and
           magnifies
           his
           power
           in
           the
           infinit
           extension
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           varietie
           of
           excellent
           creatures
           that
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           draw
           your
           soul
           upward
           ;
           
           though
           your
           bodies
           are
           prostrate
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           you
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           great
           God
           of
           heaven
           ,
           whose
           wonders
           shine
           in
           the
           firmament
           above
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           to
           magnifie
           in
           your
           sanctuarie-praises
           here
           beneath
           .
        
         
           2
           Whose
           works
           of
           power
           are
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           firmament
           ,
           2
           but
           extended
           (
           like
           it
           )
           every
           where
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           for
           all
           which
           both
           above
           and
           below
           you
           ought
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           faith
           and
           reverence
           proportionable
           to
           such
           powerful
           efficatiousness
           ,
           that
           can
           bring
           forth
           such
           wonderful
           effects
           of
           creative
           and
           providential
           omnipotencie
           ,
           as
           every
           where
           he
           doeth
           ,
           especially
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           all
           which
           shews
           ,
           with
           what
           surpassing
           greatness
           he
           excelleth
           ,
           whose
           throne
           is
           so
           high
           above
           all
           ,
           and
           his
           power
           in
           and
           over
           all
           ;
           the
           glorie
           and
           reverence
           whereof
           as
           he
           expects
           it
           ,
           so
           we
           ought
           to
           render
           it
           with
           praisefull
           adoration
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           peculiar
           people
           of
           such
           a
           God.
           
        
         
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           Muster
           up
           all
           your
           forces
           to
           this
           work
           and
           dutie
           ,
           3
           Praise
           him
           in
           his
           sanctuarie
           with
           the
           utmost
           expression
           can
           be
           made
           ,
           4
           tune
           all
           your
           stringed
           instruments
           ,
           and
           that
           unto
           the
           highest
           key
           ,
           and
           make
           your
           wind
           instruments
           speak
           out
           aloud
           .
           Let
           nature
           ,
           Art
           ,
           5
           and
           grace
           ,
           put
           forth
           themselves
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           with
           the
           highest
           affections
           and
           utmost
           expressions
           celebrate
           his
           praises
           on
           earth
           as
           in
           heaven
           ,
           who
           deserves
           it
           ,
           and
           whose
           deserts
           do
           far
           transcend
           it
           .
        
         
           6
           Let
           all
           flesh
           breathing
           give
           glorie
           to
           God
           their
           Creatour
           ,
           6
           and
           praise
           his
           name
           that
           is
           so
           praise-worthie
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           ,
           by
           the
           manifold
           manifestations
           of
           his
           infinite
           and
           superlative
           excellencies
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           particulars
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           whole
           creation
           so
           plainly
           
           appearing
           ;
           but
           most
           especially
           ye
           that
           are
           especially
           the
           Lords
           ,
           praise
           ye
           the
           Lord
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           the
           generalitie
           of
           greatness
           and
           goodness
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           world
           partakes
           the
           knowledge
           and
           benefit
           of
           ,
           but
           be
           ye
           so
           ravished
           with
           the
           peculiaritie
           of
           the
           grace
           ,
           mercie
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           God
           to
           you
           respectively
           ,
           as
           to
           put
           forth
           your selves
           in
           a
           return
           of
           praise
           above
           nature
           ,
           suitable
           and
           acceptable
           ,
           magnifying
           grace
           with
           grace
           ,
           singing
           and
           making
           melodie
           in
           your
           hearts
           to
           the
           Lord
           your
           God.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A26458-e790
           
             1
             BLessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             walketh
             not
             in
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             nor
             standeth
             in
             the
             way
             of
             sinners
             ,
             nor
             sitteth
             in
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             scornfull
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             his
             delight
             is
             in
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             law
             ,
             doth
             he
             meditate
             day
             and
             night
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             he
             shall
             be
             like
             a
             tree
             planted
             by
             the
             rivers
             of
             water
             that
             bringeth
             forth
             his
             fruit
             in
             his
             season
             ,
             his
             leaf
             also
             shall
             not
             wither
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             he
             doeth
             shall
             prosper
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             ungodly
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             are
             like
             the
             
               chaft
            
             which
             the
             wind
             driveth
             away
             .
          
           
             5
             Therefore
             the
             ungodly
             shall
             not
             stand
             in
             the
             judgement
             ,
             nor
             sinners
             in
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             the
             Lord
             knoweth
             the
             way
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             but
             the
             way
             of
             the
             ungodly
             shall
             perish
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e990
           
             Psalm
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             WHy
             do
             the
             heathen
             rage
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             imagine
             a
             vain
             thing
             ?
          
           
             2
             The
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             set
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Rulers
             took
             counsel
             together
             ,
             against
             the
             Lord
             and
             against
             his
             anointed
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             3
             Let
             us
             break
             their
             bands
             asunder
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             their
             cords
             from
             us
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             that
             sitteth
             in
             the
             Heavens
             shall
             laugh
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             have
             them
             in
             derision
             .
          
           
             5
             Then
             shall
             he
             speak
             unto
             them
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             vex
             them
             in
             his
             sore
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             6
             Yet
             have
             I
             set
             my
             King
             upon
             my
             holy
             hill
             of
             Sion
             .
          
           
             7
             I
             will
             declare
             the
             decree
             the
             Lord
             hath
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             Son
             ,
             this
             day
             h●ve
             I
             begotten
             thee
             .
          
           
             8
             Ask
             of
             me
             and
             I
             shall
             give
             thee
             the
             Heathen
             for
             thine
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             for
             thy
             possession
             .
          
           
             9
             Thou
             shalt
             break
             them
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             iron
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             dash
             them
             in
             pieces
             like
             a
             potters
             vessel
             .
          
           
             10
             Be
             wise
             now
             therefore
             ,
             O
             ye
             Kings
             :
             be
             instructed
             ye
             Judges
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             11
             Serve
             the
             Lord
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             with
             trembling
             .
          
           
             12
             Kiss
             the
             Son
             lest
             he
             be
             angry
             ,
             and
             ye
             perish
             from
             the
             way
             ,
             when
             his
             wrath
             is
             kindled
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             blessed
             are
             all
             they
             that
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e1410
           
             Psalm
             3.
             
             A
             Psalm
             of
             David
             when
             he
             fled
             from
             Absalom
             his
             son
             .
          
           
             1
             LOrd
             how
             are
             they
             encreased
             that
             trouble
             me●
             many
             are
             they
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             Many
             there
             be
             which
             say
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             help
             for
             him
             in
             God.
             Selah
             .
          
           
             3
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             art
             a
             shield
             for
             me
             ;
             my
             glory
             and
             the
             lifter
             up
             of
             my
             head
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             cried
             unto
             the
             Lord
             with
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             he
             heard
             me
             out
             of
             his
             holy
             hill
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             laid
             me
             down
             and
             slept
             ;
             I
             awaked
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             sustained
             me
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             will
             not
             be
             afraid
             of
             ten
             thousands
             of
             people
             that
             have
             set
             themselves
             against
             me
             round
             about
             .
          
           
             7
             Arise
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             save
             me
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ;
             for
             thou
             hast
             smitten
             all
             ●ine
             enemies
             upon
             the
             cheek
             bone
             :
             thou
             hast
             broken
             the
             teeth
             of
             the
             ungodly
             .
          
           
             8
             Salvation
             belongeth
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             thy
             blessing
             is
             upon
             thy
             people
             .
             Selah
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e1750
           
             Psalm
             .
             
               4.
               
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               on
               Neginoth
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
            
             David
             .
          
           
             1
             HEar
             when
             I
             call
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             my
             righteousness
             :
             thou
             hast
             enlarged
             me
             when
             I
             was
             in
             distress
             ,
             have
             mercie
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             hear
             my
             prayer
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             ye
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             how
             long
             will
             ye
             turn
             my
             glorie
             into
             shame
             ?
             how
             long
             will
             ye
             love
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             leasing
             ?
             Selah
             .
          
           
             3
             But
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             set
             apart
             him
             that
             is
             godly
             ,
             for
             himself
             ;
             the
             Lord
             will
             hear
             when
             I
             call
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             4
             Stand
             in
             aw
             ,
             and
             sin
             not
             :
             commune
             with
             your
             own
             heart
             upon
             your
             bed
             ,
             and
             be
             still
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             5
             Offer
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             righteousness
             :
             and
             put
             your
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             6
             There
             be
             many
             that
             say
             ,
             who
             will
             shew
             us
             any
             good
             ?
             Lord
             lift
             thou
             up
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             7
             Thou
             hast
             put
             gladness
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             more
             than
             in
             the
             time
             that
             their
             corn
             and
             their
             wine
             increased
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             will
             both
             lay
             me
             down
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             sleep
             :
             for
             thou
             Lord
             onely
             makest
             me
             dwel
             in
             safetie
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e2030
           
             Psalm
             .
             
               5.
               
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               upon
               Neginoth
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             GIve
             ear
             to
             my
             words
             O
             Lord
             ,
             consider
             my
             meditations
             .
          
           
             2
             Hearken
             unto
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             crie
             ,
             my
             King
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             for
             unto
             thee
             will
             I
             pray
             .
          
           
             3
             My
             voyce
             shalt
             thou
             hear
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             will
             I
             direct
             my
             prayer
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             will
             look
             up
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             God
             that
             hath
             pleasure
             in
             wickedness
             :
             neither
             shall
             evil
             dwell
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             foolish
             shall
             not
             stand
             in
             thy
             sight
             :
             thou
             hatest
             all
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             .
          
           
             6
             Thou
             shalt
             destroy
             them
             that
             speak
             leasing
             :
             the
             Lord
             will
             abhor
             the
             bloudie
             and
             deceitful
             man.
             
          
           
             7
             But
             as
             for
             me
             I
             will
             come
             into
             thy
             house
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercie
             :
             and
             in
             thy
             fear
             will
             I
             worship
             toward
             thy
             holy
             Temple
             .
          
           
             8
             Lead
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             thy
             righteousness
             ,
             because
             of
             mine
             enemies
             ;
             make
             thy
             way
             straight
             before
             my
             face
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             there
             is
             no
             faithfulness
             in
             their
             mouth
             ,
             their
             inward
             part
             is
             very
             wickedness
             ;
             their
             throat
             is
             an
             open
             sepulchre
             ,
             they
             flatter
             with
             their
             tongue
             .
          
           
             10
             Destroy
             thou
             them
             ,
             O
             God
             ;
             let
             them
             fall
             by
             their
             own
             counsels
             :
             cast
             them
             out
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             transgressio●s
             ,
             for
             thy
             have
             rebelled
             against
             thee
             .
          
           
             11
             But
             let
             all
             those
             that
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             thee
             ,
             rejoyce
             :
             let
             them
             ever
             shout
             for
             joy
             :
             because
             thou
             defendest
             him
             :
             let
             them
             also
             that
             love
             thy
             name
             ,
             be
             joyful
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             12
             For
             thou
             Lord
             wilt
             bless
             the
             righteous
             ,
             with
             favour
             wilt
             thou
             compass
             him
             as
             with
             a
             shield
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e2400
           
             
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               on
               Neginoth
               upon
               Sheminith
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             O
             Lord
             rebuke
             me
             not
             in
             thine
             anger
             ,
             neither
             chasten
             me
             in
             thy
             hot
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             2
             Have
             mercie
             upon
             me
             O
             Lord
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             weak
             :
             O
             Lord
             heal
             me
             for
             my
             bones
             are
             vexed
             .
          
           
             3
             My
             soul
             is
             also
             soar
             vexed
             :
             but
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             long
             ?
          
           
             4
             Return
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             deliver
             my
             soul
             ;
             o
             save
             me
             for
             thy
             mercie
             sake
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             in
             death
             there
             is
             no
             remembrance
             of
             thee
             :
             in
             the
             grave
             who
             shall
             give
             thee
             thanks
             ?
          
           
             6
             I
             am
             wearie
             with
             my
             groaning
             ,
             all
             the
             night
             make
             I
             my
             bed
             to
             swim
             ;
             I
             water
             my
             couch
             with
             my
             tears
             :
          
           
             7
             Mine
             eye
             is
             consumed
             because
             of
             grief
             ;
             it
             waxeth
             old
             because
             of
             all
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             8
             Depart
             from
             me
             all
             ye
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             weeping
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             Lord
             hath
             heard
             my
             supplication
             ;
             the
             Lord
             will
             receive
             my
             prayer
             .
          
           
             10
             Let
             all
             mine
             enemies
             be
             ashamed
             and
             sore
             vexed
             :
             let
             them
             return
             and
             be
             ashamed
             suddenly
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e2720
           
             Psalm
             
               7.
               
               Shiggaion
               of
               David
               ,
               which
               he
               sang
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               concerning
               the
               words
               of
               Cush
               the
               Benjamite
               .
            
          
           
             1
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             in
             thee
             do
             I
             put
             my
             trust
             :
             save
             me
             from
             all
             them
             that
             persecute
             me
             ,
             and
             deliver
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             Lest
             he
             tear
             my
             soul
             like
             a
             Lion
             ,
             renting
             it
             in
             pieces
             ,
             while
             there
             is
             none
             to
             deliver
             .
          
           
             3
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             done
             this
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             iniquitie
             in
             my
             hands
             .
          
           
             4
             If
             I
             have
             rewarded
             evil
             unto
             him
             that
             was
             at
             peace
             with
             me
             .
             (
             Yea
             ,
             I
             have
             delivered
             him
             that
             without
             cause
             is
             mine
             enemie
             .
          
           
             5
             Let
             the
             enemie
             persecute
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             ,
             yea
             ,
             let
             him
             tread
             down
             my
             life
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             lay
             mine
             honour
             in
             the
             dust
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             6
             Arise
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             thine
             a●ger
             ,
             lift
             up
             thy self
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             rage
             of
             mine
             enemies
             :
             and
             awake
             for
             me
             to
             the
             judgement
             that
             thou
             hast
             commanded
             .
          
           
             7
             So
             shall
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             people
             compass
             thee
             about
             :
             for
             their
             sakes
             therefore
             return
             thou
             ●e
             high
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             Lord
             shall
             ●udge
             the
             people
             :
             ●udge
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             according
             ,
             to
             my
             righteousness
             and
             according
             to
             mine
             integritie
             that
             is
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             9
             Oh
             let
             the
             wickedness
             of
             the
             wicked
             come
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             but
             establish
             the
             just
             :
             ●or
             the
             righteous
             God
             trieth
             the
             hea●rs
             and
             reins
             .
          
           
             10
             My
             defence
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             saveth
             the
             upright
             in
             heart
             .
          
           
             11
             God
             judgeth
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             angrie
             with
             the
             wicked
             every
             day
             .
          
           
             12
             If
             he
             turn
             not
             ,
             he
             will
             whe●
             his
             sword
             ,
             he
             hath
             bent
             his
             bow
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             readie
             .
          
           
             13
             He
             hath
             also
             prepared
             for
             him
             the
             instruments
             of
             death
             ,
             he
             ordaineth
             his
             arrows
             against
             the
             persecutors
             .
          
           
             14
             Behold
             ,
             he
             travelleth
             with
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             hath
             conceived
             mischief
             ,
             and
             brought
             forth
             falshood
             .
          
           
             15
             He
             made
             a
             pit
             and
             digged
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             fallen
             into
             the
             ditch
             which
             he
             made
             .
          
           
             16
             His
             mischief
             shall
             return
             upon
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             and
             his
             violent
             dealing
             shall
             come
             upon
             his
             own
             pate
             .
          
           
             17
             I
             will
             praise
             the
             Lord
             according
             to
             his
             righteousnes
             :
             and
             will
             sing
             praise
             to
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             most
             high
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e3250
           
             Psalm
             
               8.
               
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               upon
               Gittith
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
            
             David
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             how
             excellent
             is
             thy
             name
             in
             all
             the
             earth
             !
             who
             hast
             set
             thy
             glory
             above
             the
             Heavens
             .
          
           
             2
             Out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             babes
             and
             sucklings
             hast
             thou
             ordained
             strength
             ,
             because
             of
             thine●
             enemies
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             still
             th●
             enemie
             and
             the
             avenger
             .
          
           
             3
             When
             I
             consider
             thy
             Heavens
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             thy
             fingers
             ,
             the
             Moon
             and
             the
             Starrs
             which
             thou
             hast
             ordained
             .
          
           
             4
             What
             is
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             mindful
             of
             him
             ?
             and
             the
             son
             of
             man
             that
             thou
             visitest
             him
             ?
          
           
             5
             For
             thou
             hast
             made
             him
             a
             little
             lower
             than
             the
             Angels
             ,
             &
             hast
             crowned
             him
             with
             glory
             and
             honour
             .
          
           
             6
             Thou
             madest
             him
             to
             have
             dominion
             over
             the
             works
             of
             thy
             hands
             ;
             thou
             hast
             put
             all
             things
             under
             his
             feet
             .
          
           
             7
             All
             sheep
             and
             Oxen
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             fowl
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             the
             fish
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             passeth
             through
             the
             paths
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             9
             O
             Lord
             ,
             our
             Lord
             ,
             how
             excellent
             is
             thy
             name
             in
             all
             the
             earth
             !
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e3560
           
             Psalm
             .
             
               9.
               
               To
               the
               chief
               musici●n
               upon
               Muth-labben
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             forth
             all
             thy
             marvellous
             works
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             will
             be
             glad
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             thee
             :
             I
             will
             sing
             praise
             to
             thy
             name
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             high
             .
          
           
             3
             When
             mine
             enemies
             are
             turned
             back
             ,
             they
             shall
             fall
             and
             perish
             at
             thy
             presence
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             thou
             hast
             maintained
             my
             right
             and
             my
             cause
             ,
             thou
             ●atest
             in
             the
             throne
             judgeing
             right
             .
          
           
             5
             Thou
             hast
             rebuked
             the
             heathen
             ,
             thou
             hast
             destroied
             the
             wicked
             ;
             thou
             hast
             put
             out
             their
             name
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             6
             O
             thou
             enemy
             destructions
             are
             come
             to
             a
             perpetual
             end
             :
             and
             thou
             hast
             destroied
             cities
             ,
             their
             memory
             is
             perished
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             But
             the
             Lord
             shall
             endure
             for
             ever
             :
             he
             hath
             prepared
             his
             throne
             for
             judgement
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             he
             shall
             judge
             the
             world
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             he
             shall
             minister
             judgement
             to
             the
             people
             in
             uprightness
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             Lord
             also
             will
             be
             a
             refuge
             for
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             a
             refuge
             in
             times
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             they
             that
             know
             thy
             name
             will
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             thee
             :
             for
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             hast
             not
             forsaken
             them
             that
             seek
             thee
             .
          
           
             11
             Sing
             praises
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             dwelleth
             in
             Sion
             :
             declare
             among
             the
             people
             his
             doings
             .
          
           
             12
             When
             he
             maketh
             inquisition
             for
             blood
             ,
             he
             remembreth
             them
             ;
             he
             forgetteth
             not
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             humble
             .
          
           
             13
             Have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             consider
             my
             trouble
             which
             I
             suffer
             of
             them
             that
             hate
             me
             ,
             thou
             that
             liftest
             me
             up
             from
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             14
             That
             I
             may
             shew
             forth
             all
             thy
             praise
             in
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             Sion
             :
             I
             will
             rejoyce
             in
             thy
             salvation
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             heathen
             are
             sunk
             down
             in
             the
             pit
             that
             they
             made
             :
             in
             the
             net
             which
             they
             hid
             ,
             is
             their
             own
             foot
             taken
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             Lord
             is
             known
             by
             the
             judgement
             which
             he
             executeth
             :
             the
             wicked
             is
             snared
             in
             the
             work
             of
             his
             own
             hands
             .
             Higgaion
             ,
             Selah
             .
          
           
             17
             The
             wicked
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             hell
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             nations
             that
             forget
             God.
             
          
           
             18
             For
             the
             needy
             shall
             not
             always
             be
             forgotten
             :
             the
             exspectation
             of
             the
             poor
             shall
             not
             perish
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             19
             Arise
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             let
             not
             man
             prevail
             ,
             let
             the
             heathen
             be
             judged
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
           
             20
             Put
             them
             in
             fear
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             that
             the
             nations
             may
             know
             themselves
             to
             be
             but
             men
             .
             Selah
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e4080
           
             Psalm
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             WHy
             standest
             thou
             afar
             of
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ?
             why
             hidest
             thou
             thy self
             in
             times
             of
             trouble
             ?
          
           
             2
             The
             wicked
             in
             his
             pride
             doth
             persecute
             the
             poor
             :
             let
             them
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             devices
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             imagined
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             the
             wicked
             boasteth
             of
             his
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             and
             blesseth
             the
             covetous
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             abhorreth
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             wicked
             through
             the
             pride
             of
             his
             countenance
             ,
             will
             not
             seek
             after
             God
             :
             God
             is
             not
             in
             all
             his
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             5
             His
             ways
             are
             always
             grievous
             :
             thy
             judgements
             are
             far
             above
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             .
          
           
             6
             He
             hath
             said
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             :
             for
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             in
             adversity
             .
          
           
             7
             His
             mouth
             is
             full
             of
             cursing
             and
             deceit
             ,
             and
             fraud
             :
             under
             his
             tongue
             is
             mischief
             and
             vanitie
             .
          
           
             8
             He
             sitteth
             in
             the
             lurking
             places
             of
             the
             villages
             :
             in
             the
             secret
             places
             doth
             he
             murder
             the
             innocent
             :
             his
             eyes
             are
             privily
             ●et
             against
             the
             poor
             .
          
           
             9
             He
             lieth
             in
             wait
             secretly
             as
             a
             Lion
             in
             his
             den
             :
             he
             lieth
             in
             wait
             to
             catch
             the
             poor
             ,
             he
             doth
             cat●h
             the
             poor
             :
             when
             he
             draweth
             him
             into
             his
             net
             .
          
           
             10
             He
             croucheth
             ,
             and
             humbleth
             himself
             ;
             that
             the
             poor
             may
             fall
             by
             his
             strong
             ones
             .
          
           
             11
             He
             hath
             said
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             God
             hath
             forgotten
             :
             he
             hideth
             his
             face
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             see
             it
             .
          
           
             12
             Arise
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             O
             God
             lift
             up
             thine
             hand
             ;
             forget
             not
             the
             humble
             .
          
           
             13
             Wherefore
             doth
             the
             wicked
             contemn
             God
             ?
             he
             hath
             said
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             Thou
             wilt
             not
             require
             it
             .
          
           
             14
             Thou
             hast
             seen
             it
             ,
             for
             tho●
             beholdest
             mischief
             and
             spite
             to
             require
             it
             with
             thy
             hand
             :
             the
             poor
             committeth
             himself
             unto
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             ●e●per
             of
             the
             fatherless
             .
          
           
             15
             Break
             thou
             the
             arm
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             the
             evil
             man
             :
             seek
             out
             his
             wick●dness
             till
             thou
             find
             none
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             Lord
             is
             King
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             :
             the
             heathen
             are
             perished
             out
             of
             his
             land
             .
          
           
             17
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             heard
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             humble
             :
             thou
             wilt
             prepare
             their
             heart
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             cause
             thine
             ear
             to
             hear
             .
          
           
             18
             To
             judge
             the
             fatherless
             and
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             that
             the
             man
             of
             the
             earth
             may
             no
             more
             oppress
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e4530
           
             Psalm
             
               xi
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IN
             the
             Lord
             put
             ●
             my
             trust
             :
             how
             say
             ye
             to
             my
             soul
             ,
             flee
             as
             a
             bird
             to
             your
             mountain
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             lo
             ,
             the
             wicked
             bend
             their
             bow
             ,
             they
             make
             ready
             their
             arrow
             upon
             the
             string
             :
             that
             they
             may
             privily
             shoot
             at
             the
             upright
             in
             heart
             .
          
           
             3
             If
             the
             foundations
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             what
             can
             the
             righteous
             do
             ?
          
           
             4
             The
             Lord
             is
             in
             his
             holy
             temple
             ,
             the
             Lords
             throne
             is
             in
             heaven
             ;
             his
             eyes
             behold
             ,
             his
             eye
             lids
             trie
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Lord
             trieth
             the
             righteous
             :
             but
             the
             wicked
             and
             him
             that
             loveth
             violence
             ,
             his
             soul
             hateth
             .
          
           
             6
             Upon
             the
             wicked
             he
             shall
             rain
             snares
             ,
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             and
             an
             horrible
             tempest
             :
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             their
             cup.
             
          
           
             7
             For
             the
             righteous
             Lord
             loveth
             righteousnes
             ,
             his
             countenan●e
             doth
             behold
             the
             upright
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e4770
           
             Psalm
             
               xii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               upon
               Sheminith
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HElp
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             godly
             man
             ceaseth
             ,
             for
             the
             faithful
             fail
             from
             among
             the
             children
             o●
             men
             .
          
           
             2
             They
             speak
             vanitie
             every
             one
             with
             hi●
             neighbour
             :
             with
             flattering
             lips
             ,
             and
             wit●
             a
             double
             heart
             〈◊〉
             they
             speak
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             Lord
             shall
             cut
             off
             all
             flattering
             lips
             ,
             and
             the
             tongue
             that
             speaketh
             proud
             things
             .
          
           
             4
             Who
             have
             said
             ,
             with
             our
             tongue
             will
             we
             prevail
             ,
             our
             lips
             are
             our
             own
             :
             who
             is
             Lord
             over
             us
             ?
          
           
             5
             For
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             for
             the
             sighing
             of
             the
             needie
             ,
             now
             will
             I
             arise
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             I
             will
             set
             him
             in
             safetie
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             puffeth
             at
             him
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             words
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             pure
             words
             :
             as
             silver
             tried
             in
             a
             furnace
             of
             earth
             ,
             purified
             seven
             times
             .
          
           
             7
             Thou
             shalt
             keep
             them
             ,
             (
             O
             Lord
             ,
             )
             thou
             shalt
             preserve
             them
             from
             this
             Generation
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             wicked
             walk
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             when
             the
             vilest
             men
             are
             exalted
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e5020
           
             Psalm
             
               xiii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HOw
             long
             wilt
             thou
             forget
             me
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             for
             ever
             ?
             how
             long
             wilt
             thou
             hide
             thy
             face
             from
             me
             ?
          
           
             2
             How
             long
             shall
             I
             take
             counsel
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             having
             sorrow
             in
             my
             heart
             daily
             ?
             how
             long
             shall
             mine
             enemies
             be
             exalted
             over
             me
             ?
          
           
             3
             Consider
             and
             hear
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             lighten
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             least
             I
             sleep
             the
             sleep
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             4
             Lest
             mine
             enemies
             say
             I
             have
             prevailed
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             trouble
             me
             ,
             rejoyce
             when
             I
             am
             moved
             .
          
           
             5
             But
             I
             have
             trusted
             in
             thy
             mercie
             ,
             my
             heart
             shall
             rejoyce
             in
             thy
             salvation
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             will
             sing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             dealt
             bountifully
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e5230
           
             Psalm
             
               xiii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             fool
             hath
             said
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             God
             :
             they
             are
             corrupt
             ,
             they
             have
             done
             abominable
             works
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             that
             doth
             good
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             looked
             down
             from
             heaven
             upon
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             there
             were
             any
             that
             did
             understand
             ,
             and
             seek
             God.
             
          
           
             3
             They
             are
             all
             gone
             aside
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             together
             become
             filthy
             :
             there
             is
             none
             that
             doth
             good
             ,
             no
             not
             one
             .
          
           
             4
             Have
             all
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             no
             knowledge
             ?
             who
             eat
             up
             my
             people
             as
             they
             eat
             bread
             ,
             and
             call
             not
             upon
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             5
             There
             were
             they
             in
             great
             fear
             :
             for
             God
             is
             in
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             6
             You
             h●ve
             shamed
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             poor
             ;
             because
             the
             Lord
             is
             his
             refuge
             .
          
           
             7
             O
             that
             the
             salvation
             of
             Israel
             were
             come
             out
             of
             Sion
             !
             when
             the
             Lord
             bringeth
             back
             the
             captivity
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             Jacob
             shall
             reioyce
             ,
             and
             Israel
             shall
             be
             glad
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e5470
           
             Psalm
             
               xv
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             LOrd
             ,
             who
             shall
             abide
             in
             thy
             tabernacle
             ?
             who
             shall
             dwell
             in
             thy
             holy
             hill
             ?
          
           
             2
             He
             that
             walketh
             uprightly
             ,
             and
             worketh
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             speaketh
             the
             truth
             in
             his
             heart
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             that
             backbiteth
             not
             with
             his
             tongue
             ,
             nor
             doth
             evil
             to
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             nor
             taketh
             up
             a
             reproch
             against
             his
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             4
             In
             whose
             eyes
             a
             ●●le
             person
             is
             contemned
             ,
             but
             he
             honoureth
             them
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             :
             he
             that
             sweareth
             to
             his
             own
             hurt
             ,
             and
             changeth
             not
             .
          
           
             5
             He
             that
             putted
             :
             not
             out
             his
             money
             to
             usurie
             ,
             nor
             taketh
             reward
             against
             the
             innocent
             .
             He
             that
             doth
             these
             things
             shall
             never
             be
             moved
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e5660
           
             Psalm
             
               xvi
               .
               Michtam
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             1
             PReserve
             me
             O
             God
             :
             for
             in
             thee
             do
             I
             put
             my
             trust
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             thou
             hast
             said
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Thou
             art
             my
             Lord
             ,
             my
             goodnes
             extendeth
             not
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             3
             But
             to
             the
             s●●ints
             that
             are
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             excellent
             in
             whom
             is
             all
             my
             delight
             .
          
           
             4
             Their
             sorrows
             shall
             be
             multiplied
             ,
             that
             hasten
             after
             another
             God
             :
             their
             drink-offerings
             of
             bloud
             will
             I
             not
             offer
             ,
             nor
             take
             up
             their
             names
             into
             my
             lips
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Lord
             is
             the
             portion
             of
             mine
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             cup
             :
             thou
             maintainest
             my
             lot
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             lines
             are
             fallen
             unto
             me
             in
             pleasant
             places
             :
             yea
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             goodly
             heritage
             .
          
           
             7
             I
             will
             bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             me
             counsel
             :
             my
             reins
             also
             instruct
             me
             in
             the
             night
             seasons
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             have
             set
             the
             Lord
             alwayes
             before
             me
             :
             because
             he
             is
             at
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             .
          
           
             9
             Therefore
             my
             heart
             is
             glad
             ,
             and
             my
             glorie
             rejoyceth
             :
             my
             fl●sh
             also
             shall
             rest
             in
             hope
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             thou
             wilt
             not
             leave
             my
             soul
             in
             hell
             ;
             neither
             ●ilt
             thou
             suffer
             thine
             holy
             one
             to
             see
             corruption
             .
          
           
             11
             Thou
             wilt
             shew
             me
             the
             path
             of
             life
             :
             in
             thy
             presence
             is
             fulness
             of
             joy
             ,
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             there
             are
             pleasures
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e5960
           
             Psalm
             
               17.
               
               A
               prayer
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Hear
             the
             right
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             attend
             unto
             my
             cry
             ,
             give
             ear
             unto
             my
             prayer
             that
             goeth
             not
             out
             of
             feigned
             lips
             .
          
           
             2
             Let
             my
             sentence
             come
             forth
             from
             thy
             presence
             :
             let
             thine
             eyes
             behold
             the
             things
             that
             are
             equal
             .
          
           
             3
             Thou
             hast
             proved
             mine
             heart
             ,
             thou
             hast
             vi●ited
             me
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             thou
             hast
             tried
             me
             ,
             and
             shalt
             find
             nothing
             .
             I
             am
             purposed
             that
             my
             mouth
             shall
             not
             transgre●●
             .
          
           
             4
             Concerning
             the
             works
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             the
             word
             of
             thy
             lips
             ,
             I
             have
             kept
             me
             from
             the
             paths
             of
             the
             destroyer
             .
          
           
             5
             Hold
             up
             my
             goings
             in
             thy
             paths
             ,
             that
             my
             footsteps
             slip
             not
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             have
             called
             upon
             thee
             ,
             for
             thou
             wilt
             hear
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             :
             incline
             thine
             ear
             unto
             me
             ,
             &
             hear
             my
             speech
             .
          
           
             7
             Shew
             thy
             marvellous
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             O
             thou
             that
             savest
             by
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             them
             which
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             thee
             ,
             from
             those
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             8
             Keep
             me
             as
             the
             apple
             of
             the
             eye
             :
             hide
             me
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             thy
             wings
             .
          
           
             9
             From
             the
             wicked
             that
             oppress
             me
             ,
             from
             my
             deadly
             enemies
             ,
             who
             compass
             me
             about
             .
          
           
             10
             They
             are
             inclosed
             in
             their
             own
             fat
             :
             with
             their
             mouth
             they
             speak
             proudly
             .
          
           
             11
             They
             have
             now
             compassed
             us
             in
             our
             steps
             :
             they
             have
             set
             their
             eyes
             bowing
             down
             to
             the
             earth
             :
          
           
             12
             Like
             as
             a
             lion
             that
             is
             greedy
             of
             his
             prey
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             a
             young
             lion
             lurking
             in
             secret
             places
             .
          
           
             13
             Arise
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             disappoint
             him
             ,
             cast
             him
             down
             ;
             deliver
             my
             soul
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
             which
             is
             (
             
               or
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               margin
               ,
            
             by
             )
             thy
             sword
             .
          
           
             14
             From
             men
             which
             are
             (
             
               or
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               margin
               ,
            
             by
             )
             thine
             hand
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             portion
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             whose
             belly
             thou
             fillest
             with
             thy
             hid
             treasur●
             :
             they
             are
             full
             of
             children
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             substance
             to
             their
             babes
             .
          
           
             15
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             behold
             thy
             face
             in
             righteousness
             :
             I
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             when
             I
             awake
             ,
             with
             thy
             likeness
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e6390
           
             Psalm
             
               xviii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               a
               Psalm
               of
               David
               ,
               the
               servant
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               spake
               unto
               the
               Lord
               the
               words
               of
               this
               song
               in
               the
               day
               that
               the
               Lord
               delivered
               him
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               all
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               Saul
               ▪
               And
               he
               said
            
             ;
          
           
             1
             I
             Will
             love
             the●
             ▪
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             strength
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             rock
             ,
             and
             my
             fortress
             ,
             and
             my
             deliverer
             :
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             strength
             in
             whom
             I
             will
             trust
             ,
             my
             buckler
             ,
             and
             the
             born
             of
             my
             salvation
             ,
             and
             my
             high
             tower
             .
          
           
             3
             I
             will
             call
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             prai●ed
             :
             so
             shall
             I
             be
             saved
             from
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             sorrows
             of
             death
             compassed
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             flouds
             of
             ungodly
             men
             made
             me
             afraid
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             sorrows
             of
             hell
             compassed
             me
             about
             :
             the
             snares
             of
             death
             prevented
             me
             .
          
           
             6
             In
             my
             distresse
             I
             called
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             cried
             unto
             my
             God
             ,
             he
             heard
             my
             prayer
             out
             of
             his
             Temple
             ,
             and
             my
             cry
             came
             before
             him
             ,
             even
             into
             his
             ears
             .
          
           
             7
             Then
             the
             earth
             shook
             and
             trembled
             ;
             the
             foundations
             also
             of
             the
             hills
             moved
             and
             were
             shaken
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             wroth
             .
          
           
             8
             There
             went
             up
             a
             smoak
             out
             of
             his
             nostrils
             ,
             and
             fire
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             devoured
             :
             coals
             were
             kindled
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             9
             He
             bowed
             the
             heavens
             also
             &
             came
             down
             :
             and
             darkness
             was
             under
             his
             feet
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             he
             rode
             upon
             a
             cherub
             ,
             and
             did
             flie
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             did
             flie
             upon
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             wind
             .
          
           
             11
             He
             made
             darkness
             his
             secret
             place
             :
             his
             pavilion
             ●round
             about
             him
             ,
             were
             dark
             watters
             ,
             and
             thick
             clouds
             of
             the
             skies
             .
          
           
             12
             At
             the
             brightness
             that
             was
             before
             him
             his
             thick
             clouds
             passed
             ,
             hail-stones
             and
             coals
             of
             fire
             .
          
           
             13
             The
             Lord
             also
             thundred
             in
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             gave
             his
             voice
             ;
             hailstones
             &
             coals
             of
             fire
             .
          
           
             14
             Yea
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             his
             arrows
             ,
             and
             scattered
             them
             ;
             and
             be
             shot
             out
             lightnings
             ,
             &
             discomfited
             them
             .
          
           
             15
             Then
             the
             chanels
             of
             waters
             were
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             world
             were
             discovered
             :
             at
             thy
             rebuke
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             at
             the
             blast
             of
             the
             breath
             of
             thy
             nostrils
             .
          
           
             16
             He
             sent
             from
             above
             ,
             he
             took
             me
             ,
             he
             drew
             me
             out
             of
             many
             waters
             .
          
           
             17
             He
             delivered
             me
             from
             my
             strong
             enemy
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             whi●h
             hated
             me
             :
             for
             they
             were
             too
             strong
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             18
             They
             prevented
             me
             in
             the
             day
             of
             my
             calamity
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             was
             my
             stay
             .
          
           
             19
             He
             brought
             me
             forth
             also
             into
             a
             large
             place
             :
             he
             delivered
             me
             ,
             because
             he
             delighted
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             20
             The
             Lord
             rewarded
             me
             according
             to
             my
             righteousness
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             cleanness
             of
             my
             hand
             ;
             hath
             he
             recomp●nced
             me
             .
          
           
             21
             For
             I
             have
             kept
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             wickedly
             departed
             from
             my
             God.
             
          
           
             22
             For
             all
             his
             judgements
             were
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             not
             put
             away
             his
             statutes
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             23
             I
             was
             also
             upright
             before
             him
             :
             and
             I
             kept
             my self
             from
             mine
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             24
             Therefore
             hath
             the
             Lord
             recompensed
             me
             according
             to
             my
             righteousness
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             cleanness
             of
             my
             hands
             in
             his
             eye-sight
             .
          
           
             25
             With
             the
             merciful
             thou
             wilt
             shew
             thy self
             merciful
             ,
             with
             an
             upright
             man
             thou
             wilt
             shew
             thy self
             upright
             .
          
           
             26
             With
             the
             pure
             thou
             wilt
             shew
             thy self
             pure
             :
             and
             with
             the
             froward
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             shew
             thy self
             froward
             .
          
           
             27
             For
             thou
             wilt
             save
             the
             afflicted
             people
             :
             but
             wilt
             bring
             down
             high
             looks
             .
          
           
             28
             For
             thou
             wilt
             light
             my
             candle
             :
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             will
             enlighten
             my
             darkness
             .
          
           
             29
             For
             by
             thee
             ,
             I
             have
             run
             through
             a
             troup●
             :
             and
             by
             my
             God
             have
             I
             leaped
             over
             a
             wall
             .
          
           
             30
             As
             for
             God
             ,
             his
             way
             is
             perfect
             :
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             tried
             :
             he
             is
             a
             buckler
             to
             all
             those
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             31
             For
             who
             is
             God
             save
             the
             Lord
             ?
             or
             who
             is
             a
             rock
             ,
             save
             our
             God
             ?
          
           
             32
             It
             is
             God
             that
             girde●h
             me
             with
             strength
             ,
             and
             maketh
             my
             way
             perfect
             .
          
           
             33
             He
             maketh
             my
             feet
             like
             hindes
             feet
             ,
             &
             setteth
             me
             upon
             my
             high
             pla●es
             .
          
           
             34
             He
             teacheth
             my
             hands
             to
             warre
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             bow
             of
             steel
             is
             broken
             by
             mine
             arms
             .
          
           
             35
             Thou
             hast
             also
             given
             me
             the
             shield
             of
             thy
             salvation
             :
             and
             thy
             right
             hand
             hath
             holden
             me
             up
             ,
             &
             thy
             gentleness
             hath
             made
             me
             great
             .
          
           
             36
             Thou
             hast
             enlarged
             my
             steps
             under
             me
             ;
             that
             my
             feet
             did
             not
             slip
             .
          
           
             37
             I
             have
             pursued
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             overtaken
             them
             :
             n●ither
             did
             I
             turn
             again
             till
             they
             were
             consumed
             .
          
           
             38
             I
             have
             wounded
             them
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             rise
             :
             they
             are
             fallen
             under
             my
             feet
             .
          
           
             39
             For
             thou
             hast
             girded
             me
             with
             strength
             unto
             battel
             :
             thou
             hast
             subdued
             under
             me
             those
             that
             rose
             up
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             40
             Thou
             hast
             also
             given
             me
             the
             necks
             of
             mine
             enemies
             :
             that
             I
             might
             destroy
             them
             that
             hate
             me
             .
          
           
             41
             They
             cried
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             none
             to
             save
             them
             ;
             even
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             he
             answered
             them
             not
             .
          
           
             42
             Then
             did
             I
             beat
             them
             small
             as
             the
             dust
             before
             the
             wind
             :
             I
             did
             cast
             them
             out
             as
             the
             dirt
             in
             the
             streets
             .
          
           
             43
             Thou
             hast
             delivered
             me
             from
             the
             strivings
             of
             the
             people
             :
             and
             thou
             hast
             made
             me
             the
             head
             of
             the
             heathen
             :
             a
             people
             whom
             I
             have
             not
             known
             shall
             serve
             me
             .
          
           
             44
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             hear
             of
             me
             they
             shall
             obey
             me
             :
             the
             strangers
             shall
             submit
             themselves
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             45
             The
             strangers
             shall
             fade
             away
             ,
             and
             be
             afraid
             out
             of
             their
             close
             places
             .
          
           
             46
             The
             Lord
             liveth
             ,
             &
             blessed
             be
             my
             rock
             :
             and
             let
             the
             God
             of
             my
             salvation
             be
             exalted
             .
          
           
             47
             It
             is
             God
             that
             avengeth
             me
             ,
             and
             subdueth
             the
             people
             under
             me
             .
          
           
             48
             He
             delivereth
             me
             from
             mine
             enemies
             :
             yea
             ,
             thou
             liftest
             me
             up
             above
             those
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             me
             :
             thou
             hast
             delivered
             me
             from
             the
             violent
             man.
             
          
           
             49
             Therefore
             will
             I
             give
             thanks
             unto
             thee
             ,
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             among
             the
             heathen
             :
             and
             sing
             p●ai●●●●
             unto
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             50
             Great
             deliverance
             giveth
             he
             to
             his
             King
             :
             and
             sheweth
             mercy
             to
             his
             annointed
             ,
             to
             David
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             seed
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e7490
           
             Psalm
             
               19.
               
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             heavens
             declare
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             :
             and
             the
             firmament
             sheweth
             his
             handy
             work
             .
          
           
             2
             Day
             unto
             day
             uttereth
             speech
             ,
             &
             night
             unto
             night
             sheweth
             knowledg
             .
          
           
             3
             There
             is
             no
             speech
             nor
             language
             ,
             where
             their
             voice
             is
             not
             heard
             .
          
           
             4
             Their
             line
             is
             gone
             out
             throughout
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             their
             words
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             :
             in
             them
             hath
             he
             set
             a
             Tabernacle
             for
             the
             sun
             .
          
           
             5
             Which
             is
             as
             a
             bridegroom
             coming
             out
             of
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             rejoyceth
             as
             a
             strong
             man
             to
             run
             a
             ●ace
             .
          
           
             6
             His
             going
             forth
             is
             from
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             his
             circuit
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             it
             :
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             hid
             from
             the
             heat
             thereof
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             law
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             perfect
             ,
             converting
             the
             soul
             :
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             sure
             ,
             making
             wise
             the
             simple
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             statutes
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             right
             ,
             rejoycing
             the
             heart
             :
             the
             commandment
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             pure
             ,
             enlightning
             the
             eyes
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             clean
             ,
             enduring
             for
             ever
             :
             the
             iudgements
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             true
             and
             righteous
             altogether
             .
          
           
             10
             More
             to
             be
             desired
             are
             they
             than
             gold
             ;
             yea
             ,
             than
             much
             fine
             gold
             :
             sweeter
             also
             then
             honey
             ,
             and
             the
             honey-comb
             .
          
           
             11
             Moreover
             ,
             by
             them
             is
             thy
             servant
             warned
             :
             and
             in
             keeping
             of
             them
             there
             is
             great
             reward
             .
          
           
             12
             Who
             can
             understand
             his
             errours
             ?
             cleanse
             thou
             me
             from
             secret
             faults
             .
          
           
             13
             Keep
             back
             thy
             servant
             also
             from
             presumptuous
             s●●s
             ,
             let
             them
             not
             have
             dominion
             over
             me
             :
             then
             shall
             I
             be
             upright
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             innocent
             from
             the
             great
             transgression
             .
          
           
             14
             Let
             the
             words
             of
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             meditation
             of
             my
             heart
             be
             acceptable
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             strength
             and
             my
             redeemer
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e7880
           
             Psalm
             
               xx
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             Lord
             bear
             thee
             in
             the
             day
             of
             trouble
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             defend
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             Send
             thee
             help
             from
             the
             sanctuarie
             :
             and
             strengthen
             thee
             out
             of
             Sion
             .
          
           
             3
             Remember
             all
             thy
             offerings
             ,
             and
             accept
             thy
             burnt
             sacrifice
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             4
             Grant
             thee
             according
             to
             thine
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             fulfil
             all
             thy
             counsel
             .
          
           
             5
             We
             will
             rejoyce
             :
             in
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             our
             God
             we
             will
             set
             up
             our
             banners
             :
             the
             Lord
             fulfil
             all
             thy
             petitions
             .
          
           
             6
             Now
             know
             I
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             saveth
             his
             annointed
             :
             he
             will
             hear
             him
             from
             his
             holy
             heaven
             ,
             with
             the
             saving
             strength
             of
             his
             ●ight
             hand
             .
          
           
             7
             Some
             trust
             in
             chariots
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             horses
             ;
             but
             we
             will
             remember
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God.
             
          
           
             8
             They
             are
             brought
             down
             and
             fallen
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             risen
             and
             stand
             up
             ●ight
             .
          
           
             9
             Save
             Lord
             ,
             let
             the
             King
             hear
             us
             when
             we
             call
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e8160
           
             Psalm
             
               xxi
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             King
             shall
             joy
             in
             thy
             strength
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             and
             in
             thy
             salvation
             how
             greatly
             shall
             he
             rejoyce
             !
          
           
             2
             Thou
             hast
             given
             him
             his
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             and
             hast
             not
             withholden
             the
             request
             of
             his
             lips
             .
             Sel●h
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             thou
             preventest
             him
             with
             the
             blessings
             of
             goodness
             :
             thou
             settest
             a
             crown
             of
             pure
             gold
             on
             his
             head
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             asked
             life
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             gavest
             it
             him
             ,
             even
             length
             of
             dayes
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             5
             His
             glorie
             is
             great
             in
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             honour
             and
             majesty
             hast
             thou
             laid
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             thou
             hast
             made
             him
             most
             blessed
             for
             ever
             :
             thou
             hast
             made
             him
             exceeding
             glad
             with
             thy
             countenance
             .
          
           
             7
             For
             the
             King
             trusteth
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             mercie
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             .
          
           
             8
             Thine
             hand
             shall
             find
             out
             all
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             thy
             right
             hand
             shall
             find
             out
             those
             that
             hate
             thee
             .
          
           
             9
             Thou
             shalt
             make
             them
             as
             a
             fierie
             oven
             in
             the
             time
             of
             thine
             anger
             :
             the
             Lord
             shall
             swallow
             them
             up
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             shall
             devour
             them
             .
          
           
             10
             Their
             fruit
             shalt
             thou
             destroy
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             their
             seed
             from
             among
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             11
             For
             they
             intended
             evil
             against
             thee
             :
             they
             imagined
             a
             mischievous
             device
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             perform
             .
          
           
             12
             Therefore
             shalt
             thou
             make
             them
             turn
             their
             back
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             make
             ready
             thine
             arrows
             upon
             thy
             strings
             ,
             against
             the
             face
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             13
             Be
             thou
             exalted
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             in
             thine
             own
             strength
             :
             so
             will
             we
             sing
             ,
             and
             praise
             thy
             power
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e8530
           
             Psalm
             
               xxii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               upon
               Aijeleth-Shahar
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             MY
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ?
             why
             art
             thou
             so
             far
             from
             helping
             me
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             words
             of
             my
             roaring
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             crie
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             but
             thou
             hearest
             not
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             night
             season
             ,
             and
             am
             not
             silent
             .
          
           
             3
             But
             thou
             art
             holy
             ,
             O
             thou
             that
             inhabitest
             the
             praises
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             4
             Our
             father
             's
             trusted
             in
             thee
             :
             they
             trusted
             ,
             and
             thou
             didst
             deliver
             them
             .
          
           
             5
             They
             cried
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             were
             delivered
             :
             they
             trusted
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             confounded
             .
          
           
             6
             But
             I
             am
             a
             worm
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             :
             a
             reproch
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             despised
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             7
             All
             they
             that
             see
             me
             laugh
             me
             to
             scorn
             :
             they
             shoot
             out
             the
             lip
             ,
             they
             shake
             the
             head
             saying
             ,
          
           
             8
             He
             trusted
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             deliver
             him
             :
             let
             him
             deliver
             him
             seeing
             he
             delighted
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             9
             But
             thou
             art
             he
             that
             took
             me
             out
             of
             the
             womb
             :
             thou
             didst
             make
             me
             hope
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             upon
             my
             mothers
             breasts
             .
          
           
             10
             I
             was
             cast
             upon
             thee
             from
             the
             womb
             ;
             thou
             art
             my
             God
             from
             my
             mothers
             belly
             .
          
           
             11
             Be
             not
             far
             from
             me
             ,
             for
             trouble
             is
             near
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             none
             to
             help
             .
          
           
             12
             Many
             buls
             have
             compassed
             me
             :
             strong
             buls
             of
             Bashan
             have
             beset
             me
             round
             .
          
           
             13
             They
             gaped
             upon
             me
             with
             their
             mouths
             ,
             as
             a
             ravening
             and
             roaring
             Lion.
             
          
           
             14
             I
             am
             poured
             out
             like
             water
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             bones
             are
             out
             of
             joynt
             :
             my
             heart
             is
             like
             wax
             ,
             it
             is
             melted
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             my
             bowels
             .
          
           
             15
             My
             strength
             is
             dried
             up
             like
             a
             pot-sheard
             :
             and
             my
             tongue
             cleaveth
             to
             my
             jaws
             ;
             &
             thou
             hast
             brought
             me
             into
             the
             dust
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             16
             For
             dogs
             have
             compassed
             me
             ,
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             wicked
             have
             inclosed
             me
             :
             they
             pierced
             my
             hands
             and
             my
             feet
             .
          
           
             17
             I
             may
             tell
             all
             my
             bones
             :
             they
             look
             and
             stare
             upon
             me
             .
          
           
             18
             They
             part
             my
             garments
             among
             them
             and
             cast
             lots
             for
             my
             vesture
             .
          
           
             19
             But
             be
             not
             thou
             far
             from
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             O
             ●●y
             strength
             ,
             hast
             the●
             to
             help
             me
             .
          
           
             20
             Deliver
             my
             soul
             from
             the
             sword
             :
             my
             darling
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             dog
             .
          
           
             21
             Save
             me
             from
             the
             Lions
             mouth
             :
             for
             thou
             hast
             heard
             me
             from
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             unicorns
             .
          
           
             22
             I
             will
             declare
             thy
             name
             unto
             my
             brethren
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             congregation
             will
             I
             praise
             thee
             .
          
           
             23
             Ye
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             praise
             him
             ;
             all
             ye
             the
             seed
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             glorifie
             him
             ,
             and
             fear
             him
             ,
             all
             ye
             seed
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             24
             For
             he
             hath
             not
             despised
             nor
             abhorred
             the
             affliction
             of
             the
             afflicted
             :
             neither
             hath
             he
             hid
             his
             face
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             cried
             unto
             him
             he
             heard
             .
          
           
             25
             My
             praise
             shall
             be
             of
             thee
             in
             the
             great
             congregation
             :
             I
             will
             pay
             my
             vows
             before
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             .
          
           
             26
             The
             meek
             shall
             eat
             and
             be
             satisfied
             :
             they
             shall
             praise
             the
             Lord
             that
             seek
             him
             ;
             your
             heart
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             27
             All
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             world
             shall
             remember
             ,
             and
             turn
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             all
             the
             kinreds
             of
             the
             nations
             shall
             worship
             before
             thee
             .
          
           
             28
             For
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             the
             Lords
             :
             and
             he
             is
             the
             Governour
             among
             the
             nations
             .
          
           
             29
             All
             they
             that
             be
             fat
             upon
             earth
             ,
             shall
             eat
             and
             worship
             :
             all
             they
             that
             go
             down
             to
             the
             dust
             ,
             shall
             bow
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             keep
             alive
             his
             own
             soul.
             
          
           
             30
             A
             seed
             shall
             serve
             him
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             accounted
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             a
             Generation
             .
          
           
             31
             They
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             shall
             declare
             his
             righteousnes
             unto
             a
             people
             that
             shall
             be
             born
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             this
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e9240
           
             Psalm
             
               xxiii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             Lord
             is
             my
             shepheard
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             want
             .
          
           
             2
             He
             maketh
             me
             to
             lie
             down
             in
             green
             pastures
             :
             he
             leadeth
             me
             besides
             the
             still
             waters
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             restoreth
             my
             soul
             :
             he
             leadeth
             me
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             righteousnes
             for
             his
             names
             sake
             .
          
           
             4
             Yea
             ,
             though
             I
             walk
             through
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             I
             will
             fear
             no
             evil
             :
             for
             thou
             art
             with
             me
             ,
             thy
             rod
             and
             thy
             staff
             they
             comfort
             me
             .
          
           
             5
             Thou
             preparest
             a
             table
             before
             me
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             mine
             enemies
             :
             thou
             anointest
             my
             head
             with
             oyl
             ,
             my
             cup
             runneth
             over
             .
          
           
             6
             Surely
             goodnes
             and
             mercie
             shall
             follow
             me
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             life
             :
             and
             I
             will
             dwell
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e9450
           
             Psalm
             
               xxiiii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             earth
             is
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             fulnes
             thereof
             ,
             the
             world
             and
             they
             that
             dwell
             therein
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             he
             hath
             founded
             it
             upon
             the
             seas
             ,
             and
             established
             it
             upon
             the
             flouds
             .
          
           
             3
             Who
             shall
             ascend
             into
             the
             hill
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             and
             who
             shall
             stand
             in
             his
             holy
             place
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             that
             hath
             clean
             hands
             and
             a
             pure
             heart
             ;
             who
             hath
             not
             lift
             up
             his
             soul
             unto
             vanitie
             ,
             nor
             sworn
             deceitfully
             .
          
           
             5
             He
             shall
             receive
             the
             blessing
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             righteousnes
             from
             the
             God
             of
             his
             salvation
             .
          
           
             6
             This
             is
             the
             generation
             of
             them
             that
             seek
             him
             ,
             that
             seek
             thy
             face
             O
             Jacob.
             Selah
             .
          
           
             7
             Lift
             up
             your
             heads
             ,
             O
             ye
             gates
             ●●d
             be
             ye
             lift
             up
             ye
             everlasting
             doors
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             glorie
             shall
             come
             in
             .
          
           
             8
             Who
             is
             this
             King
             of
             glorie
             ?
             the
             Lord
             strong
             and
             mightie
             ,
             the
             Lord
             mightie
             in
             battel
             .
          
           
             9
             Lift
             up
             your
             heads
             O
             ye
             gates
             ,
             even
             lift
             them
             up
             ye
             everlasting
             doors
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             glorie
             shall
             come
             in
             .
          
           
             10
             Who
             is
             this
             King
             of
             glorie
             ?
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             King
             of
             glorie
             .
             Selah
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e9750
           
             Psalm
             
               xxxv
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             UNto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             do
             I
             lift
             up
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             2
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             trust
             in
             thee
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             be
             ashamed
             :
             let
             not
             mine
             enemies
             triumph
             over
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             Yea
             ,
             let
             none
             that
             wait
             on
             thee
             be
             ashamed
             which
             transgress
             without
             cause
             .
          
           
             4
             Shew
             me
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             teach
             me
             thy
             paths
             .
          
           
             5
             Lead
             me
             in
             thy
             truth
             ,
             and
             teach
             me
             ;
             for
             thou
             art
             the
             God
             of
             my
             salvation
             ,
             on
             thee
             do
             I
             wait
             all
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             6
             Remember
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             tender
             mercies
             ,
             and
             thy
             loving
             kindnesses
             :
             for
             they
             have
             been
             ever
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             7
             Remember
             not
             the
             sins
             of
             my
             youth
             ,
             nor
             my
             transgressions
             :
             according
             to
             thy
             mercy
             remember
             thou
             me
             ,
             for
             thy
             goodness
             sake
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             8
             Good
             and
             upright
             is
             the
             Lord
             :
             therefore
             will
             he
             teach
             sinners
             in
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             meek
             will
             he
             guide
             in
             judgement
             :
             and
             the
             meek
             will
             he
             teach
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             10
             All
             the
             paths
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             mercy
             &
             truth
             ,
             unto
             such
             as
             keep
             his
             covenant
             ,
             and
             his
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             11
             For
             thy
             names
             sake
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             pardon
             mine
             iniquity
             :
             for
             it
             is
             great
             .
          
           
             12
             What
             man
             is
             he
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             ?
             him
             shall
             he
             teach
             in
             the
             way
             that
             he
             shall
             choose
             .
          
           
             13
             His
             soul
             shall
             dwell
             at
             ease
             :
             and
             his
             seed
             shall
             inherit
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             14
             The
             secret
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             shew
             them
             his
             covenant
             .
          
           
             15
             Mine
             eyes
             are
             ever
             towards
             the
             Lord
             :
             for
             he
             shall
             pluck
             my
             feet
             out
             of
             the
             net
             .
          
           
             16
             Turn
             thee
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             :
             for
             I
             am
             desolate
             and
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             17
             The
             troubles
             of
             my
             heart
             are
             enlarged
             :
             O
             bring
             thou
             me
             out
             of
             my
             distresses
             .
          
           
             18
             Look
             upon
             mine
             affliction
             ,
             and
             my
             pain
             ,
             and
             forgive
             all
             my
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             19
             Consider
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             they
             hate
             me
             with
             cruel
             hatred
             .
          
           
             20
             O
             keep
             my
             soul
             and
             deliver
             me
             :
             let
             me
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             for
             I
             put
             my
             trust
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             21
             Let
             integrity
             ●
             uprightness
             preserve
             me
             :
             for
             I
             wait
             on
             thee
             .
          
           
             22
             Redeem
             Israel
             ,
             O
             God
             ;
             out
             of
             all
             his
             troubles
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e10280
           
             Psalm
             
               xxvi
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             JUdge
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             walked
             in
             mine
             innocency
             :
             I
             have
             trusted
             also
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             therefore
             I
             shall
             not
             slide
             .
          
           
             2
             Examine
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             and
             prove
             me
             ;
             try
             my
             reins
             and
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             is
             before
             mine
             eyes
             :
             and
             I
             have
             walked
             in
             thy
             truth
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             have
             not
             sat
             with
             vain
             persons
             ,
             neither
             will
             I
             go
             in
             with
             dissemblers
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             have
             hated
             the
             congregation
             of
             evil
             doers
             :
             and
             will
             not
             sit
             with
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             will
             wash
             mine
             hands
             in
             innocency
             :
             so
             will
             I
             compass
             thine
             Altar
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             7
             That
             I
             may
             publish
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             tell
             of
             all
             thy
             wondrous
             works
             .
          
           
             8
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             loved
             the
             habitation
             of
             thy
             house
             ,
             &
             the
             place
             where
             thine
             honour
             dwelleth
             .
          
           
             9
             Gather
             not
             my
             soul
             with
             sinners
             ,
             nor
             my
             life
             with
             bloudy
             men
             .
          
           
             10
             In
             whose
             hands
             is
             mischief
             :
             and
             their
             right
             hand
             is
             full
             of
             bribes
             .
          
           
             11
             But
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             walk
             in
             mine
             integrity
             :
             redeem
             me
             ,
             and
             be
             merciful
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             12
             My
             foot
             standeth
             in
             an
             even
             place
             :
             in
             the
             congregations
             will
             I
             bless
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e10610
           
             Psalm
             
               xxvii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             Lord
             is
             my
             light
             ,
             and
             my
             salvation
             ,
             whō
             shall
             I
             fear
             ?
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             of
             whom
             shall
             I
             be
             afraid
             .
          
           
             2
             When
             the
             wicked
             ,
             even
             mine
             enemies
             and
             my
             foes
             came
             upon
             me
             to
             eat
             up
             my
             flesh
             ,
             they
             stumbled
             and
             fell
             .
          
           
             3
             Though
             an
             host
             should
             en●amp
             against
             me
             ,
             my
             heart
             shall
             not
             fear
             ;
             though
             warre
             should
             rise
             against
             me
             ,
             in
             this
             will
             I
             be
             confident
             .
          
           
             4
             One
             thing
             have
             I
             desired
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             will
             I
             seek
             after
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             dwell
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             &
             to
             enquire
             in
             his
             Temple
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             in
             the
             time
             of
             trouble
             he
             shall
             hide
             me
             in
             his
             pavilion
             ;
             in
             the
             secret
             of
             his
             tabernacle
             shall
             he
             hide
             me
             ,
             he
             shall
             set
             me
             up
             upon
             a
             rock
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             now
             shall
             mine
             head
             be
             lifted
             up
             above
             mine
             enemies
             round
             about
             me
             ;
             therefore
             will
             I
             offer
             in
             his
             tabernacle
             sacrifices
             of
             joy
             ,
             I
             will
             sing
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             will
             sing
             praises
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             7
             Hear
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             when
             I
             cry
             with
             my
             voice
             :
             have
             mercy
             also
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             answer
             me
             .
          
           
             8
             When
             thou
             saidest
             ,
             seek
             ye
             my
             face
             ;
             my
             heart
             said
             unto
             thee
             ,
             thy
             face
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             will
             I
             seek
             .
          
           
             9
             Hide
             not
             thy
             face
             farre
             from
             me
             ,
             put
             not
             thy
             servant
             away
             in
             anger
             :
             thou
             hast
             been
             my
             help
             ,
             leave
             me
             not
             ,
             neither
             forsake
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             my
             salvation
             .
          
           
             10
             When
             my
             father
             and
             my
             mother
             forsake
             me
             ,
             then
             the
             Lord
             will
             take
             me
             up
             .
          
           
             11
             Teach
             me
             thy
             way
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             lead
             me
             in
             a
             plain
             path
             ,
             because
             of
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             12
             Deliver
             me
             not
             over
             unto
             the
             will
             of
             mine
             enemies
             :
             for
             false
             witnesses
             are
             risen
             up
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             breath
             out
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             13
             I
             had
             fainted
             ,
             unless
             I
             had
             believed
             to
             see
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             .
          
           
             14
             Wait
             on
             the
             Lord
             :
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             strengthen
             thine
             heart
             ,
             wait
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             on
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e10980
           
             Psalm
             
               xxviii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             UNto
             thee
             will
             I
             cry
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             rock
             ,
             be
             not
             silent
             to
             me
             :
             lest
             if
             thou
             be
             silent
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             become
             like
             them
             that
             go
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             .
          
           
             2
             Hear
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             supplications
             ,
             when
             I
             cry
             unto
             thee
             ;
             when
             I
             lift
             up
             mine
             hands
             toward
             thy
             holy
             oracle
             .
          
           
             3
             Draw
             me
             not
             away
             with
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             :
             which
             speak
             peace
             to
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             but
             mischief
             is
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             4
             Give
             them
             according
             to
             their
             deeds
             ,
             &
             according
             to
             the
             wickedness
             of
             their
             endeavours
             :
             give
             them
             after
             the
             works
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             render
             to
             them
             their
             desert
             .
          
           
             5
             Because
             they
             regard
             not
             the
             works
             of
             the
             lord
             ,
             nor
             the
             operation
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             shall
             destroy
             them
             ,
             &
             not
             build
             them
             up
             .
          
           
             6
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             supplications
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             strength
             ,
             &
             my
             shield
             ,
             my
             heart
             trusted
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             helped
             :
             therefore
             my
             heart
             greatly
             rejoyceth
             ,
             and
             with
             my
             song
             will
             I
             praise
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             Lord
             is
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             saving
             strength
             of
             his
             annointed
             .
          
           
             9
             Save
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             bless
             thine
             inheritance
             :
             feed
             them
             also
             ,
             and
             lift
             them
             up
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e11250
           
             Psalm
             
               xxix
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             GIve
             unto
             the
             Lord
             )
             O
             ye
             mighty
             ,
             give
             unto
             the
             Lord
             glory
             and
             strength
             .
          
           
             2
             Give
             unto
             the
             Lord
             the
             glory
             due
             unto
             his
             name
             ;
             worship
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             beauty
             of
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             upon
             the
             waters
             :
             the
             God
             of
             glory
             thundereth
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             upon
             many
             waters
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             powerful
             ;
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             full
             of
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             breaketh
             Cedars
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Lord
             breaketh
             the
             Cedars
             of
             Lebanon
             .
          
           
             6
             He
             maketh
             them
             also
             to
             skip
             like
             a
             calf
             :
             Lebanon
             and
             Sirion
             like
             a
             young
             unicorn
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             divideth
             the
             flames
             of
             fire
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             shaketh
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shaketh
             the
             wilderness
             of
             Kad●sh
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             maketh
             the
             Hinds
             to
             calve
             ,
             and
             discovereth
             the
             forrests
             :
             and
             in
             his
             temple
             doth
             every
             one
             speak
             of
             his
             glorie
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             Lord
             sitteth
             upon
             the
             floud
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Lord
             sitteth
             King
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             11
             The
             Lord
             will
             give
             strength
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             bless
             his
             people
             with
             pea●e
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e11570
           
             Psalm
             
               xxx
               .
               A
               Psalm
               and
               song
               ,
               at
               the
               dedication
               of
               the
               house
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             Will
             extol
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             lifted
             me
             up
             ,
             and
             hast
             not
             made
             my
             foes
             to
             rejoyce
             over
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             cried
             unto
             thee
             ;
             and
             thou
             hast
             healed
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             O
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             brought
             up
             my
             soul
             from
             the
             grave
             :
             thou
             hast
             kept
             me
             alive
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             go
             down
             to
             the
             pit
             .
          
           
             4
             Sing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             (
             O
             ye
             saints
             ,
             of
             his
             ;
             )
             and
             give
             thanks
             at
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             holiness
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             his
             anger
             endureth
             but
             a
             moment
             ;
             in
             his
             favour
             is
             life
             :
             weeping
             may
             endure
             for
             a
             night
             ,
             but
             joy
             cometh
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             in
             my
             prosperitie
             I
             said
             I
             should
             never
             be
             moved
             .
          
           
             7
             Lord
             ,
             by
             thy
             favour
             thou
             hast
             made
             my
             mountain
             to
             stand
             strong
             :
             thou
             didst
             hide
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             troubled
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             cried
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             and
             unto
             the
             Lord
             I
             made
             supplication
             .
          
           
             9
             What
             profit
             is
             there
             in
             my
             bloud
             ,
             when
             I
             go
             down
             to
             the
             pit
             ?
             shall
             the
             dust
             praise
             thee
             ?
             shall
             it
             declare
             thy
             truth
             ?
          
           
             10
             Hear
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             have
             mercie
             upon
             me
             :
             Lord
             be
             thou
             mine
             helper
             .
          
           
             11
             Thou
             hast
             turned
             for
             me
             my
             mourning
             into
             dancing
             :
             thou
             hast
             put
             off
             my
             sackcloth
             ,
             and
             girded
             me
             with
             gladness
             .
          
           
             12
             To
             the
             end
             that
             my
             glorie
             may
             sing
             praise
             to
             thee
             and
             not
             be
             silent
             :
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             thanks
             unto
             thee
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e11910
           
             Psalm
             
               xxxi
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IN
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             do
             I
             put
             my
             trust
             ,
             let
             me
             never
             be
             ashamed
             :
             deliver
             me
             in
             thy
             righteousnes
             .
          
           
             2
             Bow
             down
             thine
             ear
             to
             me
             ,
             deliver
             me
             speedily
             ,
             be
             thou
             my
             strong
             rock
             ,
             for
             an
             house
             of
             defence
             to
             save
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             thou
             art
             my
             rock
             ,
             and
             my
             fortress
             :
             therefore
             for
             thy
             name
             sake
             lead
             me
             ,
             and
             guid
             me
             .
          
           
             4
             Pull
             me
             out
             of
             the
             net
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             laid
             privily
             for
             me
             :
             for
             thou
             art
             my
             strength
             .
          
           
             5
             Into
             thine
             hand
             I
             commit
             my
             spirit
             :
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             truth
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             have
             hated
             them
             that
             regard
             lying
             vanities
             :
             but
             I
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             7
             I
             will
             be
             gl●d
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             thy
             mercie
             :
             for
             thou
             hast
             considered
             my
             trouble
             ;
             thou
             hast
             known
             my
             soul
             in
             adversities
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             hast
             not
             shut
             me
             up
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             enemie
             :
             thou
             hast
             set
             my
             feet
             in
             a
             large
             room
             .
          
           
             9
             Have
             mercie
             upon
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             in
             trouble
             ,
             mine
             eye
             is
             consumed
             with
             grief
             ,
             yea
             ,
             my
             soul
             and
             my
             belly
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             my
             life
             is
             spent
             with
             grief
             ,
             and
             my
             years
             with
             sighing
             :
             my
             strength
             faileth
             because
             of
             mine
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             my
             bones
             are
             consumed
             .
          
           
             11
             I
             was
             a
             reproch
             among
             all
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             but
             especially
             among
             my
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             a
             fear
             to
             mine
             acquaintance
             :
             they
             that
             did
             see
             me
             without
             sled
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             12
             I
             am
             forgotten
             as
             a
             dead
             man
             out
             of
             mind
             :
             I
             am
             like
             a
             broken
             vessel
             .
          
           
             13
             For
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             slaunder
             of
             many
             ,
             fear
             was
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             while
             they
             took
             counsel
             together
             against
             me
             ,
             they
             devised
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             .
          
           
             14
             But
             I
             trusted
             in
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             I
             said
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             God.
             
          
           
             15
             My
             times
             are
             in
             thy
             hand
             :
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             mine
             enemies
             ;
             and
             from
             them
             that
             persecute
             me
             .
          
           
             16
             Make
             thy
             face
             to
             shine
             upon
             thy
             servant
             :
             save
             me
             for
             thy
             mercies
             sake
             .
          
           
             17
             Let
             me
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             called
             upon
             thee
             :
             let
             the
             wicked
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             be
             silent
             in
             the
             grave
             .
          
           
             18
             Let
             the
             lying
             lips
             be
             put
             to
             silence
             :
             which
             speak
             grievous
             things
             proudly
             and
             contemptuously
             against
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             19
             O
             how
             great
             is
             thy
             goodnes
             which
             thou
             hast
             laid
             up
             for
             them
             that
             fear
             thee
             ;
             wh●ch
             thou
             hast
             wrought
             for
             them
             that
             trust
             in
             thee
             ,
             before
             the
             s●ns
             of
             men
             !
          
           
             20
             Thou
             shalt
             hide
             them
             in
             the
             secret
             of
             thy
             presence
             from
             the
             pride
             of
             man
             :
             thou
             shalt
             keep
             them
             secretly
             in
             a
             pavilion
             from
             the
             strife
             of
             tongues
             .
          
           
             21
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             shewed
             me
             his
             marvellous
             kindness
             in
             a
             strong
             citie
             .
          
           
             22
             For
             I
             said
             in
             my
             hast
             ,
             I
             am
             cut
             off
             from
             before
             thine
             eyes
             :
             nevertheless
             thou
             hearest
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             supplications
             ,
             when
             I
             cried
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             23
             O
             love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             all
             ye
             his
             saints
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             preserveth
             the
             faithful
             ,
             and
             plentifully
             rewardeth
             the
             proud
             doer
             .
          
           
             24
             Be
             of
             good
             courage
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             strengthen
             your
             heart
             ,
             all
             ye
             that
             hope
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e12510
           
             Psalm
             
               xxxii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               ,
               Maschil
               .
            
          
           
             1
             BLessed
             is
             he
             whose
             transgression
             is
             forgiven
             ,
             whose
             sin
             is
             covered
             .
          
           
             2
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             unto
             whom
             the
             Lord
             imputeth
             not
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             spirit
             there
             is
             no
             guil
             .
          
           
             3
             When
             I
             kept
             silence
             ,
             my
             bones
             waxed
             old
             ;
             through
             my
             roaring
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             day
             and
             night
             thy
             hand
             was
             heavie
             upon
             me
             :
             my
             moisture
             is
             turned
             into
             the
             drought
             of
             summer
             .
             Selah
             
          
           
             5
             I
             acknowledged
             my
             sin
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             mine
             iniquitie
             have
             I
             not
             hid
             :
             I
             said
             I
             will
             confess
             my
             transgression
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             thou
             forgavest
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             my
             sin
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             this
             ,
             shall
             every
             one
             that
             is
             Godly
             ,
             pray
             unto
             thee
             in
             a
             time
             when
             thou
             mayest
             be
             found
             :
             surely
             in
             the
             flouds
             of
             great
             waters
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             come
             nigh
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             7
             Thou
             art
             my
             hiding
             place
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             preserve
             me
             from
             trouble
             :
             thou
             shalt
             compass
             me
             about
             with
             songs
             of
             deliverance
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             will
             instruct
             thee
             ,
             and
             teach
             thee
             in
             the
             way
             which
             thou
             shalt
             go
             :
             I
             will
             guid
             thee
             with
             mine
             eye
             .
          
           
             9
             Be
             ye
             not
             as
             the
             horse
             or
             as
             the
             mule
             which
             have
             no
             understanding
             :
             whose
             mouths
             must
             be
             held
             in
             with
             bit
             and
             bridle
             ,
             lest
             they
             come
             near
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             10
             Many
             sorrows
             shall
             be
             to
             the
             wicked
             :
             but
             he
             that
             trusteth
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             mercy
             shall
             compass
             him
             about
             .
          
           
             11
             Be
             glad
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             ye
             righteous
             :
             and
             shout
             for
             joy
             all
             ye
             that
             are
             up●ight
             in
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e12820
           
             Psalm
             xxxiii
             .
          
           
             1
             REjoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             ye
             righteous
             ,
             for
             praise
             is
             comely
             for
             the
             upright
             .
          
           
             2
             Praise
             the
             Lord
             with
             harp
             :
             sing
             unto
             him
             with
             the
             psalterie
             ,
             and
             an
             instrument
             of
             ten
             strings
             .
          
           
             3
             Sing
             unto
             him
             a
             new
             song
             ,
             play
             skilfully
             with
             a
             loud
             noise
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             right
             :
             and
             all
             his
             works
             are
             done
             in
             truth
             .
          
           
             5
             He
             loveth
             righteousness
             and
             judgement
             :
             the
             earth
             is
             full
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             6
             By
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             we●e
             the
             heavens
             made
             :
             and
             all
             the
             host
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             breath
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             gathereth
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             sea
             together
             ,
             as
             an
             heap
             :
             he
             layeth
             up
             the
             depth
             in
             store
             houses
             .
          
           
             8
             Let
             all
             the
             earth
             fear
             the
             Lord
             :
             let
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             world
             stand
             in
             awe
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             he
             spake
             and
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             he
             commanded
             and
             it
             stood
             fast
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             Lord
             bringeth
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             heathen
             to
             nought
             :
             he
             maketh
             the
             devices
             of
             the
             people
             of
             none
             effect
             .
          
           
             11
             The
             counsel
             of
             the
             Lord
             standeth
             for
             ever
             ,
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             heart
             to
             all
             generations
             .
          
           
             12
             Blessed
             is
             the
             nation
             whose
             God
             is
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             the
             people
             whom
             he
             hath
             chosen
             for
             his
             own
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             13
             The
             Lord
             looketh
             from
             heaven
             :
             he
             beholdeth
             all
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             14
             From
             the
             place
             of
             his
             habitation
             ,
             he
             looketh
             upon
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             15
             He
             fashioneth
             their
             hearts
             alike
             :
             he
             considereth
             all
             their
             works
             .
          
           
             16
             There
             is
             no
             King
             saved
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             an
             host
             :
             a
             mighty
             man
             is
             not
             delivered
             by
             much
             strength
             .
          
           
             17
             An
             horse
             is
             a
             vain
             thing
             for
             safety
             :
             neither
             shall
             he
             deliver
             any
             by
             his
             great
             strength
             .
          
           
             18
             Behold
             ,
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             upon
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             :
             upon
             them
             that
             hope
             in
             his
             mercy
             .
          
           
             19
             To
             deliver
             their
             soul
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             alive
             in
             famine
             .
          
           
             20
             Our
             soul
             waiteth
             for
             the
             Lord
             :
             he
             is
             our
             help
             and
             our
             shield
             .
          
           
             21
             For
             our
             heart
             shall
             rejoyce
             in
             him
             :
             because
             we
             have
             trusted
             in
             his
             holy
             name
             .
          
           
             22
             Let
             thy
             mercy
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             be
             upon
             us
             ,
             according
             as
             we
             hope
             in
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e13350
           
             Psalm
             
               xxxiv
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               ,
               when
               he
               changed
               his
               behaviour
               before
               Abimelech
               :
               who
               drove
               him
               away
               ,
               and
               he
               departed
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             will
             bless
             the
             Lord
             at
             all
             times
             :
             his
             praise
             shall
             continually
             be
             in
             my
             mouth
             .
          
           
             2
             My
             soul
             shall
             make
             her
             boast
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             the
             humble
             shall
             hear
             thereof
             ,
             and
             be
             glad
             .
          
           
             3
             O
             magnifie
             the
             Lord
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             exalt
             his
             name
             together
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             sought
             the
             Lord
             and
             he
             heard
             me
             ,
             and
             delivered
             me
             from
             all
             my
             fears
             .
          
           
             5
             They
             looked
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             lightened
             :
             and
             their
             faces
             were
             not
             ashamed
             .
          
           
             6
             This
             poor
             man
             cried
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             heard
             him
             ;
             and
             saved
             him
             out
             of
             all
             his
             troubles
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             encampeth
             round
             about
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             ,
             and
             delivereth
             them
             .
          
           
             8
             O
             tast
             &
             see
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             good
             ,
             blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             trusteth
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             9
             O
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ye
             his
             Saints
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             want
             to
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             young
             lions
             do
             lack
             ,
             and
             suffer
             hunger
             :
             but
             they
             that
             seek
             the
             Lord
             shall
             not
             want
             any
             good
             thing
             .
          
           
             11
             Come
             ye
             children
             ,
             hearken
             unto
             me
             :
             I
             will
             teach
             you
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             12
             What
             man
             is
             he
             that
             desireth
             life
             ,
             and
             loveth
             many
             dayes
             that
             he
             may
             see
             good
             ?
          
           
             13
             Keep
             thy
             tongue
             from
             evil
             ,
             and
             thy
             lips
             from
             speaking
             guile
             .
          
           
             14
             Depart
             from
             evil
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             :
             seek
             peace
             and
             pursue
             it
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             eyes
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             upon
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             his
             ears
             are
             open
             unto
             their
             cry
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             face
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             against
             them
             that
             do
             evil
             ;
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             remembrance
             of
             them
             from
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             17
             The
             righteous
             cry
             ,
             &
             the
             Lord
             heareth
             ;
             and
             delivereth
             them
             out
             of
             all
             their
             troubles
             .
          
           
             18
             The
             Lord
             is
             nigh
             unto
             them
             that
             are
             of
             a
             broken
             heart
             :
             and
             saveth
             such
             as
             be
             of
             a
             contrite
             spirit
             .
          
           
             19
             Many
             are
             the
             afflictions
             of
             the
             righteous
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             delivereth
             him
             out
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             20
             He
             keepeth
             all
             his
             bones
             :
             not
             one
             of
             them
             is
             broken
             .
          
           
             21
             Evil
             shall
             slay
             the
             wicked
             :
             and
             they
             that
             hate
             the
             righteous
             shall
             be
             desolate
             .
          
           
             22
             The
             Lord
             redeemeth
             the
             soul
             of
             his
             servants
             :
             and
             none
             of
             them
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             shall
             be
             desolate
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e13900
           
             Psalm
             
               xxxv
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             PLead
             my
             cause
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             with
             them
             that
             strive
             with
             me
             :
             fight
             against
             them
             that
             fight
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             Take
             hold
             of
             shield
             and
             buckler
             ,
             &
             stand
             up
             for
             mine
             help
             .
          
           
             3
             Draw
             out
             also
             the
             spear
             ,
             and
             stop
             the
             way
             against
             them
             that
             persecute
             me
             :
             say
             unto
             my
             soul
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             salvation
             .
          
           
             4
             Let
             them
             be
             confounded
             and
             put
             to
             shame
             that
             seek
             after
             my
             soul
             :
             let
             them
             be
             turned
             back
             &
             brought
             to
             confusion
             that
             devise
             my
             hurt
             .
          
           
             5
             Let
             them
             be
             as
             chaff
             b●fore
             the
             wind
             :
             and
             let
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             chase
             them
             .
          
           
             6
             Let
             their
             way
             be
             dark
             and
             slippery
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             persebute
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             For
             without
             cause
             have
             they
             hid
             for
             me
             their
             net
             ,
             in
             a
             pit
             ,
             which
             without
             cause
             they
             have
             digged
             for
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             8
             Let
             destruction
             come
             upon
             him
             at
             unawares
             ,
             and
             let
             his
             net
             that
             he
             hath
             hid
             ,
             catch
             himself
             ,
             into
             that
             very
             destruction
             let
             him
             fall
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             my
             soul
             shall
             be
             joyful
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             it
             shall
             rejoyce
             in
             his
             salvation
             .
          
           
             10
             All
             my
             bones
             shall
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             like
             unto
             thee
             ,
             which
             deliverest
             the
             poor
             from
             him
             that
             is
             too
             strong
             for
             him
             ?
          
           
             11
             False
             witnesses
             did
             rise
             up
             ;
             they
             laid
             to
             my
             charge
             things
             that
             I
             knew
             not
             .
          
           
             12
             They
             rewarded
             me
             evil
             for
             good
             ,
             to
             the
             spoiling
             of
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             13
             But
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             sick
             ,
             my
             clothing
             was
             sackcloth
             :
             I
             humbled
             my
             soul
             with
             fasting
             ,
             and
             my
             prayer
             returned
             into
             mine
             own
             bosome
             .
          
           
             14
             I
             behaved
             my self
             as
             though
             he
             had
             been
             my
             friend
             ,
             or
             brother
             :
             I
             bowed
             down
             heavily
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             mourneth
             for
             his
             mother
             .
          
           
             15
             But
             in
             mine
             adversity
             they
             rejoyced
             and
             gathered
             themselves
             together
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             abjects
             gathered
             themselves
             together
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             it
             not
             ,
             they
             did
             tear
             me
             and
             ceased
             not
             .
          
           
             16
             With
             hypocritical
             mockers
             in
             feasts
             :
             they
             gnashed
             upon
             me
             with
             their
             teeth
             .
          
           
             17
             Lord
             ,
             how
             long
             wilt
             thou
             look
             on
             ?
             rescue
             my
             soul
             from
             their
             destructions
             ,
             my
             darling
             from
             the
             lions
             .
          
           
             18
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             thanks
             in
             the
             great
             congregation
             :
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             among
             much
             people
             .
          
           
             19
             Let
             not
             them
             that
             are
             mine
             enemies
             wrongfully
             rejoyce
             over
             me
             :
             neither
             let
             them
             wink
             with
             the
             eye
             ,
             that
             hate
             me
             without
             a
             cause
             .
          
           
             20
             For
             they
             speak
             not
             peace
             ,
             but
             they
             devise
             deceit●ul
             matters
             against
             them
             that
             are
             quiet
             in
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             21
             Yea
             ,
             they
             opened
             their
             mouth
             wide
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             Aha
             ,
             aha
             ,
             our
             eye
             hath
             seen
             it
             .
          
           
             22
             This
             thou
             hast
             seen
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             keep
             not
             silence
             :
             O
             Lord
             be
             not
             far
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             23
             Stir
             up
             thy self
             ,
             &
             awake
             to
             my
             judgement
             ,
             even
             unto
             my
             cause
             ,
             my
             God
             and
             my
             Lord.
             
          
           
             24
             Judge
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             not
             rejoyce
             over
             me
             .
          
           
             25
             Let
             them
             not
             say
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             Ah
             ,
             so
             would
             we
             have
             it
             :
             let
             them
             not
             say
             ,
             we
             have
             swallowed
             him
             up
             .
          
           
             26
             Let
             them
             be
             ashamed
             and
             brought
             to
             confusion
             together
             ,
             that
             rejoyce
             at
             mine
             hurt
             ;
             let
             them
             be
             clothed
             with
             shame
             ,
             &
             dishonour
             that
             magnifie
             themselves
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             27
             Let
             them
             shout
             for
             joy
             ,
             and
             be
             glad
             ,
             that
             favour
             my
             righteous
             cause
             :
             yea
             ,
             let
             them
             say
             continually
             ,
             Let
             the
             Lord
             be
             magnified
             ,
             which
             hath
             pleasure
             in
             the
             prosperity
             of
             his
             servant
             .
          
           
             28
             And
             my
             tongue
             shall
             speak
             of
             thy
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             praise
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e14560
           
             Psalm
             
               xxxvi
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               ,
               the
               servant
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             transgression
             of
             the
             wicked
             saith
             within
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             fear
             of
             God
             before
             his
             eye●
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             he
             flattereth
             himself
             in
             his
             own
             eyes
             ,
             until
             his
             iniquity
             be
             found
             to
             be
             hateful
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             words
             of
             his
             mouth
             are
             iniquity
             &
             deceit
             :
             he
             hath
             left
             off
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             good
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             deviseth
             mischief
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             he
             setteth
             himself
             in
             a
             way
             that
             is
             not
             good
             ;
             he
             abhorreth
             not
             evil
             .
          
           
             5
             Thy
             mercy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             heavens
             ;
             and
             thy
             faithfulness
             reacheth
             unto
             the
             clouds
             .
          
           
             6
             Thy
             righteousnes
             is
             like
             the
             great
             mountains
             ;
             thy
             judgements
             are
             a
             great
             deep
             ;
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             preservest
             man
             and
             beast
             .
          
           
             7
             How
             excellent
             is
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             '
             O
             God!
             therefore
             the
             children
             of
             men
             put
             their
             trust
             under
             the
             shadow
             o●
             thy
             wings
             .
          
           
             8
             They
             shall
             be
             abundantly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             fatness
             of
             thy
             house
             :
             and
             thou
             shalt
             make
             them
             drink
             of
             the
             river
             of
             thy
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             with
             thee
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             life
             :
             in
             thy
             light
             shall
             we
             see
             light
             .
          
           
             10
             O
             continue
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             unto
             them
             that
             know
             thee
             ;
             and
             thy
             righteousness
             to
             the
             upright
             in
             heart
             .
          
           
             11
             Let
             not
             the
             foot
             of
             pride
             come
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             wicked
             remove
             me
             .
          
           
             12
             There
             are
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             fallen
             :
             they
             are
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             rise
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e14890
           
             Psalm
             
               xxxvii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             FRet
             not
             thy self
             because
             of
             evil
             doers
             ,
             neither
             be
             thou
             envious
             against
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             they
             shall
             soon
             be
             cut
             down
             like
             the
             grass
             ,
             and
             wither
             as
             the
             green
             herb
             .
          
           
             3
             Trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             ,
             so
             shalt
             thou
             dwell
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             verily
             thou
             shalt
             be
             fed
             .
          
           
             4
             Delight
             thy self
             also
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             he
             shall
             give
             thee
             the
             desires
             of
             thine
             heart
             .
          
           
             5
             Commit
             thy
             way
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             trust
             also
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             bring
             it
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             he
             shall
             bring
             forth
             thy
             righteousness
             as
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             thy
             judgement
             as
             the
             noon-day
             .
          
           
             7
             Rest
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             wait
             patiently
             for
             him
             :
             fret
             not
             thy self
             because
             of
             him
             who
             prospereth
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             man
             who
             bringeth
             wicked
             devices
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             Cease
             from
             anger
             ,
             〈◊〉
             forsake
             wrath
             :
             ●●et
             not
             thy self
             in
             any
             wise
             to
             do
             evil
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             evil
             doers
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             :
             but
             those
             that
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             shall
             inherit
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             yet
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             shall
             not
             be
             ▪
             ye●
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             diligently
             consider
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             i●
             shall
             not
             be
             .
          
           
             11
             But
             the
             meek
             shal
             inherit
             the
             earth
             :
             &
             shall
             delight
             themselves
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             peace
             .
          
           
             12
             The
             wicked
             plotteth
             against
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             gnasheth
             upon
             him
             with
             his
             teeth
             .
          
           
             13
             The
             Lord
             shall
             laugh
             at
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             seeth
             that
             his
             day
             is
             coming
             .
          
           
             14
             The
             wicked
             have
             drawn
             out
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             have
             bent
             their
             bow
             to
             cast
             down
             the
             poor
             and
             needie
             ,
             and
             to
             slay
             such
             as
             be
             of
             upright
             conversation
             .
          
           
             15
             Their
             sword
             shall
             enter
             into
             their
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             their
             bows
             shall
             he
             broken
             .
          
           
             16
             A
             little
             that
             a
             righteous
             man
             hath
             ,
             is
             is
             better
             than
             the
             riches
             of
             many
             wicked
             .
          
           
             17
             For
             the
             arms
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             be
             broken
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             upholdeth
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             18
             The
             Lord
             knoweth
             the
             days
             of
             the
             upright
             :
             and
             their
             inheritance
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             19
             They
             shall
             not
             be
             ashamed
             in
             the
             evil
             time
             :
             and
             in
             the
             days
             of
             famin
             they
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             20
             But
             the
             wicked
             shall
             perish
             ,
             and
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             fat
             of
             lambs
             ,
             they
             shall
             consume
             :
             into
             smoak
             shall
             they
             consume
             away
             .
          
           
             21
             The
             wicked
             borroweth
             and
             payeth
             not
             again
             :
             but
             the
             righteous
             sheweth
             mercie
             and
             giveth
             .
          
           
             22
             For
             such
             as
             be
             blessed
             of
             him
             shall
             inherit
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             be
             cursed
             of
             him
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             23
             The
             steps
             of
             a
             good
             man
             are
             ordered
             by
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             he
             delighteth
             in
             his
             way
             .
          
           
             24
             Though
             he
             fall
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             utterly
             be
             cast
             down
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             upholdeth
             him
             with
             his
             hand
             .
          
           
             25
             I
             have
             been
             young
             ,
             and
             now
             am
             old
             :
             yet
             have
             I
             not
             seen
             the
             righteous
             forsaken
             ,
             nor
             his
             seed
             begging
             bread
             .
          
           
             26
             He
             is
             ever
             merciful
             and
             lendeth
             :
             and
             his
             seed
             is
             blessed
             .
          
           
             27
             Depart
             from
             evil
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             :
             &
             dwell
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             28
             For
             the
             Lord
             loveth
             judgement
             ,
             and
             forsaketh
             not
             his
             saints
             ,
             they
             are
             preserved
             for
             ever
             :
             but
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             29
             The
             righteous
             ,
             shall
             inherit
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             dwell
             therein
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             30
             The
             mouth
             of
             the
             righteous
             speaketh
             wisdom
             ;
             &
             his
             tongue
             talketh
             of
             judgement
             .
          
           
             31
             The
             Law
             of
             his
             God
             is
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             none
             of
             his
             steps
             shall
             slide
             .
          
           
             32
             The
             wicked
             watcheth
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             to
             slay
             him
             .
          
           
             33
             The
             Lord
             will
             not
             leave
             him
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             nor
             condemn
             him
             when
             he
             is
             judged
             .
          
           
             34
             Wait
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             exalt
             thee
             to
             inherit
             the
             land
             :
             when
             the
             wicked
             are
             cut
             off
             thou
             shalt
             see
             it
             .
          
           
             35
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             wicked
             in
             great
             power
             :
             and
             spreading
             himself
             like
             a
             green
             bay-tree
             .
          
           
             36
             Yet
             he
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             was
             not
             :
             yea
             ,
             I
             sought
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             37
             Mark
             the
             perfect
             man
             ,
             and
             behold
             the
             upright
             :
             for
             the
             end
             of
             that
             man
             is
             peace
             .
          
           
             38
             But
             the
             transgressours
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             together
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             39
             But
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             righteous
             is
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             is
             their
             strength
             in
             time
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           
             40
             And
             the
             Lord
             shall
             help
             them
             ,
             and
             deliver
             them
             :
             he
             shall
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             save
             them
             because
             they
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e15780
           
             Psalm
             
               xxxviii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               to
               bring
               to
               remembrance
               .
            
          
           
             1
             O
             Lord
             ,
             rebuke
             me
             not
             in
             thy
             wrath
             :
             neither
             chasten
             me
             in
             thy
             hot
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             thine
             arrows
             stick
             fast
             in
             me
             ;
             and
             thine
             hand
             presseth
             me
             soar
             .
          
           
             3
             There
             is
             no
             soundness
             in
             my
             flesh
             ,
             because
             of
             thine
             anger
             :
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             rest
             in
             my
             bones
             ,
             because
             of
             my
             sin
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             mine
             iniquities
             are
             gone
             over
             mine
             head
             :
             as
             an
             heavy
             burden
             they
             are
             too
             heavy
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             5
             My
             wounds
             stink
             and
             are
             corrupt
             :
             because
             of
             my
             foolishness
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             am
             troubled
             ,
             I
             am
             bowed
             down
             greatly
             ,
             I
             go
             mourning
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
          
           
             7
             For
             my
             loins
             are
             filled
             with
             a
             loathsome
             disease
             :
             &
             there
             is
             no
             soundness
             in
             my
             flesh
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             am
             feeble
             &
             sore
             broken
             :
             I
             have
             roared
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             disquietness
             of
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             9
             Lord
             ,
             all
             my
             desire
             is
             before
             thee
             :
             and
             my
             groaning
             is
             not
             hid
             from
             thee
             .
          
           
             10
             My
             heart
             panteth
             ,
             my
             strength
             faileth
             me
             :
             as
             for
             the
             light
             of
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             it
             also
             is
             gone
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             11
             My
             lovers
             and
             my
             friends
             stand
             aloof
             from
             my
             sore
             :
             and
             my
             kinsmen
             stand
             far
             off
             .
          
           
             12
             They
             also
             that
             seek
             after
             my
             life
             ,
             lay
             snares
             for
             me
             ;
             &
             they
             that
             seek
             my
             hurt
             ●peak
             mischievous
             things
             ,
             and
             imagin
             deceits
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
          
           
             13
             But
             I
             ,
             as
             a
             deaf
             man
             heard
             not
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             as
             a
             dumb
             man
             that
             opened
             not
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           
             14
             Thus
             I
             was
             as
             a
             man
             that
             heareth
             not
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             mouth
             are
             no
             reproofs
             .
          
           
             15
             For
             in
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             do
             I
             hope
             :
             thou
             wilt
             hear
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God.
             
          
           
             16
             For
             I
             said
             ,
             Hear
             me
             ,
             least
             otherwise
             they
             should
             re●oyce
             over
             me
             :
             when
             my
             foot
             slippeth
             ,
             they
             magnifie
             themselves
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             17
             For
             I
             am
             readie
             to
             halt
             ,
             and
             my
             sorrow
             is
             continually
             before
             me
             .
          
           
             18
             For
             I
             will
             declare
             mine
             iniquitie
             ;
             I
             will
             be
             sorie
             for
             my
             sin
             .
          
           
             19
             But
             mine
             enemies
             are
             lively
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             strong
             :
             and
             they
             that
             hate
             me
             ,
             wrongfully
             are
             multiplied
             .
          
           
             20
             They
             also
             that
             render
             evil
             for
             good
             ,
             are
             mine
             aduersaries
             :
             because
             I
             follow
             the
             thing
             that
             good
             is
             .
          
           
             21
             Forsake
             me
             not
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             O
             my
             God
             be
             not
             far
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             22
             Make
             hast
             to
             help
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e16310
           
             Psalm
             
               xxxvi
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               even
               to
               Jeduthun
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             Said
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             heed
             to
             my
             ways
             ,
             that
             I
             sin
             not
             with
             my
             tongue
             :
             I
             will
             keep
             my
             mouth
             with
             a
             bridle
             ,
             while
             the
             wicked
             is
             before
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             was
             dumb
             with
             silence
             ,
             I
             held
             my
             peace
             ,
             even
             from
             good
             ,
             and
             my
             sorrow
             was
             stirred
             .
          
           
             3
             My
             heart
             was
             hot
             within
             me
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             musing
             the
             fire
             burned
             :
             then
             spake
             I
             with
             my
             tongue
             .
          
           
             4
             Lord
             ,
             make
             me
             to
             know
             mine
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             measure
             of
             my
             dayes
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             :
             that
             I
             may
             know
             how
             frail
             I
             am
             .
          
           
             5
             Behold
             ,
             thou
             hast
             made
             my
             dayes
             as
             an
             hand-bredth
             ,
             and
             mine
             age
             is
             as
             nothing
             before
             thee
             :
             verily
             every
             man
             at
             his
             best
             state
             is
             altogether
             vanitie
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             6
             Surely
             every
             man
             walketh
             in
             a
             vain
             shew
             :
             surely
             they
             are
             disquieted
             in
             vain
             :
             he
             heapeth
             up
             riches
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             not
             who
             shall
             gather
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             now
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             what
             wait
             I
             for
             ?
             my
             hope
             is
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             8
             Deliver
             me
             from
             all
             my
             transgressions
             ,
             make
             me
             not
             the
             reproch
             of
             the
             foolish
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             was
             dumb
             ,
             I
             opened
             not
             my
             mouth
             ;
             because
             thou
             didst
             it
             .
          
           
             10
             Remove
             thy
             stroke
             away
             from
             me
             :
             I
             am
             consumed
             by
             the
             blow
             of
             thine
             hand
             .
          
           
             11
             When
             thou
             with
             rebukes
             dost
             correct
             man
             for
             iniquitie
             ,
             thou
             makest
             his
             beautie
             to
             consume
             away
             like
             a
             moth
             ;
             surely
             every
             man
             is
             vanitie
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             12
             Hear
             my
             prayer
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             give
             ear
             unto
             my
             cry
             ,
             hold
             not
             thy
             peace
             at
             my
             tears
             :
             for
             I
             am
             a
             stranger
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             a
             sojourner
             ,
             as
             all
             my
             fathers
             were
             .
          
           
             13
             O
             spare
             me
             that
             I
             may
             recover
             strength
             ,
             before
             I
             go
             hence
             ,
             &
             be
             no
             more
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e16680
           
             Psalm
             
               xl
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             waited
             patiently
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             enclined
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             heard
             my
             cry
             .
          
           
             2
             He
             brought
             me
             up
             also
             out
             of
             an
             horrible
             pit
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             mirie
             clay
             ,
             and
             set
             my
             feet
             upon
             a
             rock
             ,
             and
             established
             my
             goings
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             he
             hath
             put
             a
             new
             song
             in
             my
             mouth
             ,
             even
             praise
             unto
             our
             God
             :
             many
             shall
             see
             it
             and
             fear
             ,
             &
             shall
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4
             Blessed
             is
             that
             man
             that
             maketh
             the
             Lord
             his
             trust
             :
             and
             respecteth
             not
             the
             proud
             ,
             nor
             such
             as
             turn
             aside
             to
             lies
             .
          
           
             5
             Many
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             are
             thy
             wonderfull
             works
             which
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             and
             thy
             thoughts
             which
             are
             to
             us-ward
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             reckoned
             up
             in
             order
             unto
             thee
             :
             If
             I
             would
             declare
             &
             speak
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             than
             can
             be
             numbred
             .
          
           
             6
             Sacrifice
             &
             offering
             thou
             didst
             not
             desire
             ,
             mine
             ears
             hast
             thou
             opened
             :
             burnt-offering
             ,
             and
             sin-offering
             hast
             thou
             not
             required
             .
          
           
             7
             Then
             said
             I
             ,
             Lo
             ,
             I
             come
             :
             in
             the
             volume
             of
             the
             book
             it
             is
             written
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             delight
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             :
             yea
             ,
             thy
             law
             is
             within
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             have
             preached
             righteousness
             in
             the
             great
             congregation
             :
             so
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             refrained
             my
             lips
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             knowst
             .
          
           
             10
             I
             have
             not
             hid
             thy
             righteousnes
             within
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             have
             declared
             thy
             faithfulness
             and
             thy
             salvation
             :
             I
             have
             not
             concealed
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             and
             thy
             truth
             ,
             from
             the
             great
             congregation
             .
          
           
             11
             Withhold
             not
             thou
             thy
             tender
             mercies
             from
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             let
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             and
             thy
             truth
             continually
             preserve
             me
             .
          
           
             12
             For
             innumerable
             evils
             have
             compassed
             me
             about
             ,
             mine
             iniquities
             have
             taken
             hold
             upon
             me
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             look
             up
             :
             they
             are
             more
             than
             the
             hairs
             of
             mine
             head
             ,
             therefore
             mine
             heart
             faileth
             me
             .
          
           
             13
             Be
             pleased
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             deliver
             me
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             make
             hast
             to
             help
             me
             .
          
           
             14
             Let
             them
             be
             ashamed
             and
             confounded
             together
             ,
             that
             seek
             after
             my
             soul
             to
             destroy
             it
             :
             let
             them
             be
             driven
             backward
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             shame
             that
             wish
             me
             evil
             .
          
           
             15
             Let
             them
             be
             desolate
             for
             a
             reward
             of
             their
             shame
             ,
             that
             say
             unto
             me
             ,
             Aha
             ,
             Aha
             .
          
           
             16
             Let
             all
             those
             that
             seek
             thee
             ,
             rejoyce
             and
             be
             glad
             in
             thee
             ,
             let
             such
             as
             love
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             say
             continually
             ,
             the
             Lord
             be
             magnified
             .
          
           
             17
             But
             I
             am
             poor
             and
             needy
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             thinketh
             upon
             me
             ;
             thou
             art
             my
             help
             &
             my
             deliverer
             ,
             make
             no
             tarrying
             ,
             O
             my
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e17110
           
             Psalm
             
               xl
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             BLessed
             is
             he
             that
             considereth
             the
             poor
             ;
             the
             Lord
             will
             deliver
             him
             in
             time
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             will
             preserve
             him
             ,
             and
             keep
             him
             alive
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             blessed
             upon
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             thou
             wilt
             not
             deliver
             him
             into
             the
             will
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             Lord
             will
             strengthen
             him
             upon
             the
             bed
             of
             languishing
             :
             thou
             wilt
             make
             all
             his
             bed
             in
             his
             sickness
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             said
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             be
             merciful
             unto
             me
             ,
             heal
             my
             soul
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             thee
             .
          
           
             5
             Mine
             enemies
             speak
             evil
             of
             me
             :
             when
             shall
             he
             die
             and
             his
             name
             perish
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             if
             he
             come
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             he
             speaketh
             vanity
             :
             his
             heart
             gathereth
             iniquity
             to
             it self
             ,
             when
             he
             goeth
             abroad
             ,
             he
             telleth
             it
             .
          
           
             7
             All
             that
             hate
             me
             whisper
             together
             against
             me
             :
             against
             me
             do
             they
             devise
             my
             hurt
             .
          
           
             8
             An
             evil
             disease
             ,
             say
             they
             cleaveth
             fast
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             now
             that
             he
             lieth
             ,
             he
             shall
             rise
             up
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             9
             Yea
             ,
             mine
             own
             familiar
             friend
             in
             whō
             I
             trusted
             ,
             which
             did
             eat
             of
             my
             bread
             ,
             hath
             lift
             up
             his
             heel
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             10
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             be
             merciful
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             raise
             me
             up
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             requite
             them
             .
          
           
             11
             By
             this
             I
             know
             that
             thou
             favourest
             me
             :
             because
             mine
             enemy
             doth
             not
             triumph
             over
             me
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             thou
             upholdest
             me
             in
             mine
             integrity
             :
             and
             settest
             me
             before
             thy
             face
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             13
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             to
             everlasting
             .
             Amen
             and
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e17460
           
             Psalm
             
               xlii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               Maschil
               ,
               for
               the
               sons
               of
               Korah
               .
            
          
           
             1
             As
             the
             Hart
             panteth
             after
             the
             water-brooks
             ,
             so
             panteth
             my
             soul
             after
             thee
             ,
             O
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             My
             soul
             thirsteth
             for
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             living
             God
             :
             when
             shall
             I
             come
             and
             appear
             before
             God
             ?
          
           
             3
             My
             tears
             have
             been
             my
             meat
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             while
             they
             continually
             say
             unto
             me
             ,
             where
             is
             thy
             God
             ?
          
           
             4
             When
             I
             remember
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             pour
             out
             my
             soul
             in
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             gone
             with
             the
             multitude
             ,
             I
             went
             with
             them
             to
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ;
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             joy
             and
             praise
             ,
             with
             a
             multitude
             that
             kept
             holy-day
             .
          
           
             5
             Why
             art
             thou
             cast
             down
             ,
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             why
             art
             thou
             disquieted
             in
             me
             ?
             hope
             thou
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             yet
             praise
             him
             for
             the
             help
             of
             his
             countenance
             .
          
           
             6
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             soul
             is
             cast
             down
             within
             me
             :
             therefore
             will
             I
             remember
             thee
             from
             the
             land
             of
             Jordan
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Hermonites
             from
             the
             hill
             Mizar
             .
          
           
             7
             Deep
             calleth
             unto
             deep
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             thy
             water-spouts
             :
             all
             thy
             waves
             and
             thy
             billows
             are
             gone
             over
             me
             .
          
           
             8
             Yet
             the
             Lord
             will
             command
             his
             loving
             kindness
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             his
             song
             shall
             be
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             prayer
             unto
             the
             God
             of
             my
             life
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             will
             sing
             unto
             God
             ,
             my
             rock
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forgotten
             me
             ?
             why
             go
             I
             mourning
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             enemy
             ?
          
           
             10
             As
             with
             a
             sword
             in
             my
             bones
             ,
             mine
             enemies
             reproach
             me
             :
             while
             they
             say
             dayly
             unto
             me
             ,
             where
             is
             thy
             God
             ?
          
           
             11
             Why
             art
             thou
             cast
             down
             ,
             O
             my
             soul
             ?
             and
             why
             art
             thou
             disquieted
             within
             me
             ?
             hope
             thou
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             yet
             praise
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e17770
           
             Psalm
             xliii
             .
          
           
             1
             JUdge
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             &
             plead
             my
             cause
             against
             an
             ungodly
             nation
             ;
             O
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             deceitful
             and
             unjust
             man.
             
          
           
             2
             For
             thou
             art
             the
             God
             of
             my
             strength
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             cast
             me
             off
             ?
             why
             go
             I
             mourning
             because
             of
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             3
             O
             send
             out
             thy
             light
             and
             thy
             truth
             ;
             let
             them
             lead
             me
             ,
             let
             them
             bring
             me
             unto
             thy
             holy
             hill
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             tabernacles
             .
          
           
             4
             Then
             will
             I
             go
             unto
             the
             altar
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             God
             my
             exceeding
             joy
             :
             yea
             ,
             upon
             the
             harp
             will
             I
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             my
             God.
             
          
           
             5
             Why
             art
             thou
             cast
             down
             ,
             O
             my
             soul
             ?
             and
             why
             art
             thou
             disquieted
             within
             me
             ?
             hope
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             yet
             praise
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             health
             of
             my
             countenance
             and
             my
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e17940
           
             Psalm
             
               xliv
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               for
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Korah
               ,
               Maschil
               .
            
          
           
             1
             WE
             have
             heard
             with
             our
             ears
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             our
             fathers
             have
             told
             us
             ,
             what
             work
             thou
             didst
             in
             their
             days
             ,
             in
             the
             times
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             2
             How
             thou
             didst
             drive
             out
             the
             heathen
             with
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             plantedst
             them
             :
             how
             thou
             didst
             afflict
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             out
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             they
             got
             not
             the
             land
             in
             possession
             by
             their
             own
             sword
             ,
             neither
             did
             their
             own
             arm
             save
             them
             :
             but
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             thine
             arm
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             because
             thou
             hadst
             a
             favour
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             4
             Thou
             art
             my
             King
             O
             God
             ,
             command
             deliverances
             for
             Jacob.
             
          
           
             5
             Through
             thee
             will
             we
             push
             down
             our
             enemies
             :
             through
             thy
             name
             will
             we
             tread
             them
             und●r
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             us
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             I
             will
             not
             trust
             in
             my
             bow
             ,
             neither
             shall
             my
             sword
             save
             me
             .
          
           
             7
             But
             thou
             hast
             saved
             us
             from
             our
             enemies
             ,
             &
             hast
             put
             them
             to
             shame
             that
             hated
             us
             .
          
           
             8
             In
             God
             we
             boast
             all
             the
             day
             long
             :
             and
             praise
             thy
             name
             for
             ever
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             9
             But
             thou
             hast
             cast
             off
             ,
             &
             put
             us
             to
             shame
             ;
             and
             goest
             not
             forth
             with
             our
             armies
             .
          
           
             10
             Thou
             makest
             us
             to
             turn
             back
             from
             the
             enemy
             :
             &
             they
             which
             hate
             us
             spoil
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             11
             Thou
             hast
             given
             us
             like
             sheep
             appointed
             for
             meat
             :
             and
             hast
             scattered
             us
             among
             the
             heathen
             .
          
           
             12
             Thou
             sellest
             thy
             people
             for
             nought
             ,
             and
             dost
             not
             increase
             thy
             wealth
             by
             their
             price
             .
          
           
             13
             Thou
             makest
             us
             a
             reproch
             to
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             a
             scorn
             and
             a
             derision
             to
             them
             that
             are
             round
             about
             us
             .
          
           
             14
             Thou
             makest
             us
             a
             by-word
             among
             the
             heathen
             :
             a
             shaking
             of
             the
             head
             among
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             15
             My
             confusion
             is
             continually
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             shame
             of
             my
             face
             hath
             covered
             me
             .
          
           
             16
             For
             the
             vo●●e
             of
             him
             that
             reprocheth
             and
             blasphemeth
             :
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             enemie
             and
             avenger
             .
          
           
             17
             All
             this
             is
             come
             upon
             us
             ;
             yet
             have
             we
             not
             forgotten
             thee
             ,
             neither
             have
             we
             dealt
             falsly
             in
             thy
             covenant
             .
          
           
             18
             Our
             heart
             is
             not
             turned
             back
             :
             neither
             have
             our
             steps
             de●lined
             from
             thy
             way
             .
          
           
             19
             Though
             thou
             hast
             sore
             broken
             us
             in
             the
             place
             of
             dragons
             ,
             and
             covered
             us
             with
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             20
             If
             we
             have
             forgotten
             the
             name
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             or
             stretched
             out
             our
             hands
             to
             a
             strange
             God.
             
          
           
             21
             Shall
             not
             God
             search
             this
             out
             ?
             for
             he
             knoweth
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             22
             Yea
             ,
             for
             thy
             sake
             are
             we
             killed
             all
             the
             day
             long
             :
             we
             are
             counted
             as
             sheep
             for
             the
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             23
             Awake
             ,
             why
             sleepest
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ?
             arise
             ,
             cast
             us
             not
             off
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             24
             Wherefore
             hidest
             thou
             thy
             face
             ?
             and
             forgettest
             our
             affliction
             ,
             and
             our
             oppression
             ?
          
           
             25
             For
             our
             soul
             is
             bowed
             down
             to
             the
             dust
             ;
             our
             belly
             cleaveth
             unto
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             26
             Arise
             ,
             for
             our
             help
             ,
             and
             redeem
             us
             for
             thy
             mercie
             sake
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e18540
           
             The
             xlv
             .
             Psalm
             .
             
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               upon
               Shoshannim
               ,
               for
               the
               sons
               of
               Korah
               ,
               Maschil
               :
               A
               song
               of
               loves
               .
            
          
           
             1
             MY
             heart
             is
             enditing
             a
             good
             matter
             :
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             things
             which
             I
             have
             made
             touching
             the
             King
             :
             my
             tongue
             is
             the
             pen
             of
             a
             ready
             writer
             .
          
           
             2
             Thou
             art
             fairer
             than
             the
             children
             of
             men
             :
             grace
             is
             poured
             into
             thy
             lips
             :
             therefore
             God
             hath
             blessed
             thee
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             3
             Gird
             thy
             sword
             upon
             thy
             high
             ,
             O
             most
             mightie
             :
             with
             thy
             glorie
             and
             thy
             majestie
             .
          
           
             4
             And
             in
             thy
             majestie
             ride
             prosperously
             ,
             because
             of
             truth
             and
             meekness
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             :
             and
             thy
             right
             hand
             shall
             teach
             thee
             terrible
             things
             .
          
           
             5
             Thine
             arrows
             are
             sharp
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Kings
             en●mies
             ;
             whereby
             the
             people
             fall
             under
             thee
             .
          
           
             6
             Thy
             throne
             ,
             O
             God
             )
             is
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             :
             the
             scepter
             of
             thy
             Kingdom
             is
             a
             right
             scepter
             .
          
           
             7
             Thou
             lovest
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             hatest
             wickedness
             :
             therefore
             God
             ,
             thy
             God
             ,
             hath
             annointed
             thee
             with
             the
             oyl
             of
             gladness
             above
             thy
             fellows
             .
          
           
             8
             All
             thy
             garments
             smell
             of
             myrrh
             ,
             and
             a
             loes
             ,
             and
             caslia
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             ivory
             palaces
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             made
             thee
             glad
             .
          
           
             9
             Kings
             daughters
             were
             among
             thy
             honourable
             women
             ;
             upon
             thy
             right
             hand
             did
             stand
             the
             Queen
             in
             gold
             of
             Ophir
             .
          
           
             10
             Hearken
             (
             O
             daughter
             )
             and
             consider
             ,
             and
             encline
             thine
             ear
             ;
             forget
             all
             thine
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             thy
             fathers
             house
             .
          
           
             11
             So
             shall
             the
             King
             greatly
             desire
             thy
             beauty
             :
             for
             he
             is
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             and
             worship
             thou
             him
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             the
             daughter
             of
             Tyre
             shall
             be
             there
             with
             a
             gift
             ,
             even
             the
             rich
             among
             the
             people
             shall
             intreat
             thy
             favour
             .
          
           
             13
             The
             Kings
             daughter
             is
             all
             glorious
             within
             :
             her
             clothing
             is
             of
             wrought
             gold
             .
          
           
             14
             She
             shall
             be
             brought
             unto
             the
             King
             in
             raiment
             of
             needle
             work
             :
             the
             virgins
             her
             companions
             that
             follow
             her
             shall
             be
             brought
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             15
             With
             gladness
             and
             re●oycing
             shall
             they
             be
             brought
             :
             they
             shall
             enter
             in●o
             the
             Kings
             place
             .
          
           
             16
             In
             stead
             of
             thy
             fathers
             shall
             be
             thy
             children
             ,
             whom
             thou
             maiest
             make
             princes
             in
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             17
             I
             will
             make
             thy
             name
             to
             be
             remembred
             in
             all
             Generations
             :
             therefore
             shall
             the
             people
             praise
             thee
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e18990
           
             Psalm
             
               xlvi
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               for
               the
               sons
               of
               Korah
               .
               A
               song
               upon
               Alamoth
               .
            
          
           
             1
             GOd
             is
             our
             refuge
             &
             strength
             a
             very
             present
             help
             in
             trouble
             .
          
           
             2
             Therefore
             will
             not
             we
             fear
             ,
             though
             the
             earth
             be
             removed
             :
             and
             though
             the
             mountains
             be
             carried
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             3
             Though
             the
             waters
             thereof
             roar
             ,
             and
             be
             troubled
             ,
             though
             the
             mountains
             shake
             with
             the
             swelling
             thereof
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             4
             There
             is
             a
             river
             ,
             the
             streams
             whereof
             shall
             make
             glad
             the
             Citie
             of
             God
             :
             the
             holy
             place
             of
             the
             tabernacles
             of
             the
             most
             high
             .
          
           
             5
             God
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             ;
             she
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             ;
             God
             shall
             help
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             right
             early
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             heathen
             raged
             ,
             the
             Kingdoms
             were
             moved
             ;
             he
             uttered
             his
             voice
             ,
             the
             earth
             melted
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             is
             with
             u●
             ;
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             is
             our
             refuge
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             8
             Come
             ,
             behold
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             what
             desolations
             he
             hath
             made
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             9
             He
             maketh
             wars
             to
             cease
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             he
             breaketh
             the
             bow
             ,
             and
             cutteth
             the
             spear
             insunder
             ,
             he
             burneth
             the
             chariot
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             10
             Be
             still
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             I
             am
             God
             :
             I
             will
             be
             exalted
             among
             the
             heathen
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             exalted
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             11
             The
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             is
             our
             refuge
             .
             Selah
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e19290
           
             Psalm
             
               xlvii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               for
               the
               sons
               of
               Korah
               .
            
          
           
             1
             O
             Clap
             your
             hands
             (
             all
             ye
             people
             ,
             )
             shout
             unto
             God
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             triumph
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             the
             Lord
             most
             high
             is
             terrible
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             great
             King
             over
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             shall
             subdue
             the
             people
             under
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             nations
             under
             our
             feet
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             he
             shall
             chuse
             our
             inheritance
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             excellencie
             of
             Jacob
             whom
             he
             loved
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             5
             God
             is
             gone
             up
             with
             a
             shout
             ,
             The
             Lord
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             trumpet
             .
          
           
             6
             Sing
             praises
             to
             God
             ,
             sing
             praises
             ;
             sing
             praises
             unto
             our
             King
             ,
             sing
             praises
             .
          
           
             7
             For
             God
             is
             the
             King
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             sing
             ye
             praises
             with
             understanding
             .
          
           
             8
             God
             reigneth
             over
             the
             heathen
             :
             God
             sitteth
             upon
             the
             throne
             of
             his
             holiness
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             Princes
             of
             the
             people
             are
             gathered
             together
             ,
             even
             the
             people
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             for
             the
             shields
             of
             the
             earth
             belong
             unto
             God
             :
             he
             is
             greatly
             exalted
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e19590
           
             Psalm
             
               xlviii
               .
               A
               song
               ,
               and
               Psalm
               for
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Korah
               .
            
          
           
             1
             GReat
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             greatly
             to
             be
             praised
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             mountain
             of
             his
             holiness
             .
          
           
             2
             Beautifull
             for
             scituation
             ,
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             is
             mount
             Sion
             ,
             on
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             Citie
             of
             the
             great
             King.
             
          
           
             3
             God
             is
             known
             in
             her
             palaces
             for
             a
             refuge
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             ●o
             ,
             the
             Kings
             were
             assembled
             ,
             they
             passed
             by
             together
             .
          
           
             5
             They
             saw
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             th●y
             marvelled
             ,
             they
             were
             troubled
             and
             hasted
             away
             .
          
           
             6
             Fear
             took
             hold
             upon
             them
             there
             ,
             and
             pain
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             woma●
             in
             travell
             .
          
           
             7
             Thou
             breakest
             the
             ships
             of
             Tarshish
             with
             an
             Eastwind
             .
          
           
             8
             As
             we
             have
             heard
             so
             have
             we
             seen
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             in
             the
             Citie
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             God
             will
             establish
             it
             for
             ever
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             10
             We
             have
             thought
             of
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thy
             Temple
             .
          
           
             10
             According
             to
             thy
             name
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             so
             is
             thy
             praise
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             thy
             right
             hand
             is
             full
             of
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             11
             Let
             mount
             Sion
             rejoyce
             ,
             let
             the
             daughters
             of
             Judah
             be
             glad
             ,
             because
             of
             thy
             judgements
             .
          
           
             12
             Walk
             about
             Sion
             ,
             and
             go
             round
             about
             her
             :
             tell
             the
             towers
             thereof
             .
          
           
             13
             Mark
             ye
             well
             her
             bulwarks
             ,
             consider
             her
             palaces
             ;
             that
             ye
             may
             tell
             it
             to
             the
             generation
             following
             .
          
           
             14
             For
             this
             God
             is
             our
             God
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             ever
             ;
             he
             will
             be
             our
             guid
             even
             unto
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e19970
           
             Psalm
             
               xlix
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               for
               the
               sons
               of
               Korah
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HEar
             this
             ,
             all
             ye
             people
             ,
             give
             ear
             all
             ye
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             2
             Both
             low
             &
             high
             ,
             rich
             &
             poor
             together
             .
          
           
             3
             My
             mouth
             shall
             speak
             of
             wisdom
             ;
             and
             the
             meditation
             of
             my
             heart
             shall
             be
             of
             understanding
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             will
             encline
             mine
             ear
             to
             a
             parable
             ;
             I
             will
             open
             my
             dark
             saying
             upon
             the
             Harp.
             
          
           
             5
             Wherefore
             should
             I
             fear
             in
             the
             days
             of
             evil
             ,
             when
             the
             iniquity
             of
             mine
             heels
             shall
             compass
             me
             about
             ?
          
           
             6
             They
             that
             trust
             in
             their
             wealth
             ,
             and
             boast
             themselves
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             riches
             .
          
           
             7
             None
             of
             them
             can
             by
             any
             means
             redeem
             his
             brother
             ,
             nor
             give
             to
             God
             a
             ransom
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             For
             the
             redemption
             of
             their
             soul
             is
             precious
             ,
             and
             it
             ceaseth
             for
             ever
             .
             )
          
           
             9
             That
             he
             should
             still
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             not
             see
             corruption
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             he
             seeth
             that
             wise
             men
             die
             ,
             likewise
             the
             fool
             and
             the
             brutish
             person
             perish
             .
          
           
             11
             Their
             inward
             thought
             is
             that
             their
             houses
             shall
             continue
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             their
             dwelling
             places
             to
             all
             generations
             ;
             they
             call
             their
             lands
             after
             their
             own
             names
             .
          
           
             12
             Nevertheless
             man
             being
             in
             honour
             ,
             abideth
             not
             :
             he
             is
             like
             the
             beasts
             that
             perish
             .
          
           
             13
             This
             their
             way
             is
             their
             folly
             ;
             yet
             their
             posterity
             approve
             their
             sayings
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             14
             Like
             sheep
             they
             are
             laid
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             death
             shall
             fe●d
             on
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             upright
             shall
             have
             dominion
             over
             them
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             their
             beauty
             shall
             consume
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             from
             their
             dwelling
             .
          
           
             15
             But
             God
             will
             redeem
             my
             soul
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             grave
             ;
             for
             he
             shall
             receive
             me
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             16
             Be
             not
             thou
             afraid
             when
             one
             is
             made
             rich
             ,
             when
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             house
             is
             increased
             .
          
           
             17
             For
             when
             he
             dieth
             he
             shall
             carry
             nothing
             away
             :
             his
             glory
             shall
             not
             descend
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             18
             Though
             whilst
             he
             lived
             he
             blessed
             his
             soul
             :
             and
             m●n
             will
             praise
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             dost
             well
             to
             thy self
             .
          
           
             19
             He
             shall
             go
             to
             the
             generation
             of
             his
             fathers
             ,
             they
             shall
             never
             see
             light
             .
          
           
             20
             Man
             that
             is
             in
             honour
             and
             understandeth
             not
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             beasts
             that
             perish
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e20510
           
             Psalm
             
               l.
               A
               Psalm
               of
               Asaph
            
             .
          
           
             1
             THe
             mighty
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             &
             called
             the
             earth
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             sun
             ,
             unto
             the
             going
             down
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2
             Out
             of
             Sion
             the
             perfection
             of
             beauty
             ,
             God
             hath
             shined
             .
          
           
             3
             Our
             God
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             keep
             silence
             :
             a
             fire
             shall
             devour
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             very
             tempestuous
             round
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             shall
             call
             to
             the
             heavens
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             judge
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             5
             Gather
             my
             saints
             together
             unto
             me
             ;
             those
             that
             have
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             me
             by
             sacrifice
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             the
             heavens
             shall
             declare
             his
             righteousness
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             judge
             himself
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             7
             Hear
             O
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             speak●
             ;
             O
             Israel
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             testifie
             against
             thee
             :
             I
             am
             God
             ,
             even
             thy
             God.
             
          
           
             8
             I
             will
             not
             reprove
             thee
             for
             thy
             sacrifices
             ,
             or
             thy
             burnt-offerings
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             continually
             before
             me
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             will
             take
             no
             Bullock
             out
             of
             thy
             house
             ,
             nor
             He-Goats
             out
             of
             thy
             folds
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             every
             beast
             of
             the
             forrest
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             cattell
             upon
             a
             thousand
             hills
             .
          
           
             11
             I
             know
             all
             the
             fowls
             of
             the
             mountains
             :
             and
             the
             wild
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             are
             mine
             .
          
           
             12
             If
             I
             be
             hungry
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             tell
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             world
             is
             mine
             ,
             &
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             .
          
           
             13
             Will
             I
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             Bulls
             ,
             or
             drink
             the
             bloud
             of
             goats
             .
          
           
             14
             Offer
             unto
             God
             thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             pay
             thy
             vows
             unto
             the
             most
             high
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             call
             upon
             me
             in
             the
             day
             of
             trouble
             ;
             I
             will
             deliver
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             glorifie
             me
             .
          
           
             16
             But
             unto
             the
             wicked
             God
             saith
             ,
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             do
             to
             declare
             my
             statures
             ,
             or
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             take
             my
             covenant
             in
             thy
             mouth
             .
          
           
             17
             Seeing
             thou
             hatest
             instruction
             ,
             and
             castest
             my
             words
             behind
             thee
             .
          
           
             18
             When
             thou
             sawest
             a
             thief
             ,
             then
             thou
             consentedst
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             hast
             been
             partaker
             with
             adulterers
             .
          
           
             19
             Thou
             givest
             thy
             mouth
             to
             evil
             ,
             and
             thy
             tongue
             frameth
             deceit
             .
          
           
             20
             Thou
             ●i●test
             and
             speakest
             against
             thy
             brother
             ;
             thou
             slanderest
             thine
             own
             mothers
             sonne
             .
          
           
             21
             These
             things
             hast
             thou
             done
             ,
             and
             I
             kept
             silence
             :
             thou
             thoughtest
             that
             I
             was
             altogether
             such
             an
             one
             as
             thy self
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             reprove
             thee
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             in
             order
             before
             thine
             eyes
             .
          
           
             22
             Now
             consider
             this
             ,
             ye
             that
             forget
             God
             ,
             least
             I
             tear
             you
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             none
             to
             deliver
             .
          
           
             23
             Who
             so
             offereth
             praise
             ,
             glorifieth
             me
             :
             and
             to
             him
             that
             ordereth
             his
             conversation
             aright
             ,
             will
             I
             shew
             the
             salvation
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e21050
           
             Psalm
             
               li.
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               ,
               when
               Nathan
               the
               Prophet
               came
               unto
               him
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               gone
               in
               to
               Bath-sheba
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HAve
             mercy
             upon
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             ac●ording
             to
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             :
             according
             unto
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             tender
             mercies
             blo●
             out
             my
             transgressions
             .
          
           
             2
             Wash
             me
             throughly
             from
             mine
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             cleanse
             me
             from
             my
             sin
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             I
             acknowledge
             my
             transgressions
             :
             and
             my
             sin
             is
             ever
             before
             me
             .
          
           
             4
             Against
             thee
             ,
             thee
             onely
             have
             I
             sinned
             ,
             and
             done
             this
             evil
             in
             thy
             light
             :
             that
             thou
             mightest
             be
             justified
             when
             thou
             speakest
             ,
             &
             be
             clear
             when
             thou
             judgest
             .
          
           
             5
             Behold
             ,
             I
             am
             shapen
             in
             iniquity
             :
             and
             in
             sin
             did
             my
             mother
             conceive
             me
             .
          
           
             6
             Behold
             ,
             thou
             desirest
             truth
             in
             the
             inward
             parts
             :
             and
             in
             the
             hidden
             part
             thou
             shalt
             make
             me
             to
             know
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             7
             Purge
             me
             with
             hysope
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             clean
             ;
             wash
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             whiter
             than
             snow
             .
          
           
             8
             Make
             me
             to
             hear
             joy
             and
             gladness
             :
             that
             the
             bones
             which
             thou
             hast
             broken
             ,
             may
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             9
             Hide
             thy
             face
             from
             my
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             blot
             out
             all
             mine
             iniquities
             .
          
           
             10
             Create
             in
             me
             a
             clean
             heart
             ,
             O
             God
             ;
             and
             renew
             a
             right
             spirit
             within
             me
             .
          
           
             11
             Cast
             me
             not
             away
             from
             thy
             pr●sence
             ;
             and
             take
             not
             thy
             holy
             spirit
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             12
             Restore
             unto
             me
             the
             joy
             of
             thy
             salvation
             :
             and
             uphold
             me
             with
             thy
             free
             spirit
             .
          
           
             13
             Then
             will
             I
             teach
             transgressors
             thy
             ways
             ,
             and
             sinners
             shall
             be
             converted
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             14
             Deliver
             me
             from
             bloud-guiltiness
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             God
             of
             my
             salvation
             :
             and
             my
             tongue
             shall
             sing
             aloud
             of
             thy
             righteous●
             
          
           
             15
             O
             Lord
             ,
             open
             thou
             my
             lips
             ,
             and
             my
             mouth
             shall
             shew
             forth
             thy
             praise
             .
          
           
             16
             For
             thou
             desirest
             not
             sacrifice
             ,
             else
             would
             I
             give
             it
             :
             thou
             delightest
             not
             in
             burnt-offering
             .
          
           
             17
             The
             sacrifices
             of
             God
             are
             a
             broken
             spirit
             :
             a
             broken
             and
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             despise
             .
          
           
             18
             Do
             good
             in
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             unto
             Sion
             :
             build
             thou
             the
             walls
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             19
             Then
             shalt
             thou
             be
             pleased
             with
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             with
             burnt-offering
             and
             whole
             burnt-offering
             :
             then
             shall
             they
             offer
             Bullocks
             upon
             thine
             altar
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e21550
           
             Psalm
             
               li.
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               Maschil
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               ,
               when
               Doeg
               the
               Edomite
               came
               and
               told
               Saul
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               David
               is
               come
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Abimelech
               .
            
          
           
             1
             WHy
             boastest
             thou
             thy self
             in
             mischief
             ,
             O
             mighty
             man
             ?
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             endureth
             continually
             .
          
           
             2
             Thy
             tongue
             deviseth
             mischiefs
             :
             like
             a
             sharp
             rasour
             ,
             working
             deceitfully
             .
          
           
             3
             Thou
             lovest
             evil
             more
             than
             good
             :
             and
             lying
             rather
             than
             to
             speak
             righteousness
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             4
             Thou
             lovest
             all
             devouring
             words
             ;
             O
             thou
             deceitful
             tongue
             .
          
           
             5
             God
             shal
             likewise
             destroy
             thee
             for
             ever
             ,
             he
             shall
             take
             thee
             away
             and
             pluck
             thee
             out
             of
             thy
             dwelling-place
             ,
             and
             root
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             righteous
             also
             shall
             see
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             shall
             laugh
             at
             him
             .
          
           
             7
             Lo
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             man
             that
             made
             not
             God
             his
             strength
             :
             but
             trusted
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             riches
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             himself
             in
             his
             wickedness
             .
          
           
             8
             But
             I
             am
             like
             a
             green
             olive-tree
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             :
             I
             trust
             in
             the
             mercie
             of
             God
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             for
             ever
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             done
             it
             :
             and
             I
             will
             wait
             on
             thy
             name
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e21820
           
             Psalm
             
               liii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               upon
               Mahalath
               ,
               Maschil
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             fool
             hath
             said
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ;
             corrupt
             are
             they
             ,
             and
             have
             done
             abominable
             iniquitie
             :
             there
             is
             none
             that
             doth
             good
             .
          
           
             2
             God
             looked
             down
             from
             heaven
             upon
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             there
             were
             any
             that
             did
             understand
             ,
             that
             did
             seek
             God.
             
          
           
             3
             Every
             one
             of
             them
             is
             gone
             back
             ,
             they
             are
             altogether
             become
             filthie
             ;
             there
             is
             none
             that
             doth
             good
             ,
             no
             not
             one
             .
          
           
             4
             Have
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             no
             knowledge
             ?
             who
             eat
             up
             my
             people
             ,
             as
             they
             eat
             bread
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             called
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             5
             There
             were
             they
             in
             great
             fear
             ,
             where
             no
             fear
             was
             ;
             for
             God
             hath
             scat●ered
             the
             bones
             of
             him
             that
             encampeth
             against
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             put
             them
             to
             flame
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             despised
             them
             .
          
           
             6
             O
             that
             the
             salvation
             of
             Israel
             were
             come
             out
             of
             Sion
             !
             when
             God
             bringeth
             back
             the
             capti●itie
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             Jacob
             shall
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             Israel
             shall
             be
             glad
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e22030
           
             The
             liiii
             .
             Psalm
             .
             
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               on
               Neginoth
               ,
               Maschil
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               ,
               when
               the
               Ziphims
               came
               and
               said
               to
               Saul
               ,
               Doth
               not
               David
               hide
               himself
               with
               us
               ?
            
          
           
             1
             SAve
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             by
             thy
             name
             ,
             and
             judge
             me
             by
             thy
             strength
             .
          
           
             2
             Hear
             my
             prayer
             ,
             O
             God
             ;
             give
             ear
             to
             the
             words
             of
             my
             mouth
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             strangers
             are
             risen
             up
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             oppressours
             seek
             after
             my
             soul
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             set
             God
             before
             them
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             4
             Behold
             ,
             God
             is
             my
             helper
             :
             the
             Lord
             is
             with
             them
             that
             uphold
             my
             Soul.
             
          
           
             5
             He
             shall
             reward
             evil
             unto
             mine
             enemies
             ;
             cut
             them
             off
             in
             thy
             truth
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             will
             freely
             sacrifice
             unto
             thee
             ;
             I
             will
             praise
             thy
             name
             ,
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             for
             it
             is
             good
             .
          
           
             7
             For
             he
             hath
             delivered
             me
             out
             of
             all
             trouble
             :
             and
             mine
             eye
             hath
             seen
             his
             desire
             upon
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e22280
           
             Psalm
             
               lv
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               on
               Neginoth
               ,
               Maschil
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             GIve
             ear
             to
             my
             prayer
             ,
             O
             God
             ;
             and
             hide
             not
             thy self
             from
             my
             supplication
             .
          
           
             2
             Attend
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             hear
             me
             :
             I
             mourn
             in
             my
             complaint
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             noise
             .
          
           
             3
             Because
             of
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             wicked
             :
             for
             they
             cast
             iniquitie
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             wrath
             they
             hate
             me
             .
          
           
             4
             My
             heart
             is
             sore
             pained
             within
             me
             :
             and
             the
             terrours
             of
             death
             are
             fallen
             upon
             me
             .
          
           
             5
             Fearfulness
             and
             trembling
             are
             come
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             horrour
             hath
             over-whelmed
             me
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             I
             said
             ,
             O
             that
             I
             had
             wings
             like
             a
             dove
             ;
             for
             then
             would
             I
             flie
             aw●y
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             rest
             .
          
           
             7
             Lo
             ,
             then
             would
             I
             wander
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             remain
             in
             the
             wilderderness
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             would
             hasten
             my
             escape
             from
             the
             windy
             storm
             ,
             and
             tempest
             .
          
           
             9
             Destroy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             divide
             their
             rongues
             :
             for
             I
             have
             seen
             violence
             and
             strife
             in
             the
             Citie
             .
          
           
             10
             Day
             and
             night
             they
             go
             about
             it
             upon
             the
             walls
             thereof
             :
             mischief
             also
             and
             sorrow
             are
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             11
             Wickedness
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             :
             deceit
             and
             guil
             depart
             not
             from
             her
             streets
             .
          
           
             12
             For
             it
             was
             ●ot
             an
             enemy
             that
             reproched
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             could
             have
             borne
             it
             ;
             neither
             was
             it
             he
             that
             hated
             me
             ,
             that
             did
             magnifie
             himself
             against
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             would
             have
             hid
             my self
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             13
             But
             it
             was
             thou
             ,
             a
             man
             ,
             mine
             equal
             ,
             my
             guid
             ,
             and
             mine
             acquaintance
             .
          
           
             14
             We
             took
             sweet
             counsel
             together
             ,
             and
             walked
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             God
             in
             company
             .
          
           
             15
             Let
             death
             seize
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             go
             down
             quick
             into
             hell
             :
             for
             wickedness
             is
             in
             their
             dwellings
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             16
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             call
             upon
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             save
             me
             .
          
           
             17
             Evening
             &
             morning
             ,
             and
             at
             noon
             will
             I
             pray
             ,
             and
             crie
             aloud
             :
             and
             he
             shall
             hear
             my
             voice
             .
          
           
             18
             He
             hath
             delivered
             my
             Soul
             in
             peace
             from
             the
             battel
             that
             was
             against
             me
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             many
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             19
             God
             shall
             hear
             and
             afflict
             them
             ,
             even
             he
             that
             abideth
             of
             old
             ,
             Selah
             :
             because
             they
             have
             no
             changes
             ,
             therefore
             they
             fear
             not
             God.
             
          
           
             20
             He
             hath
             put
             forth
             his
             hands
             against
             such
             as
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             him
             :
             he
             hath
             broken
             his
             covenant
             .
          
           
             21
             The
             words
             of
             his
             mouth
             were
             smoother
             than
             butter
             ,
             but
             war
             was
             in
             his
             heart
             :
             his
             words
             were
             softer
             than
             oyl
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             drawn
             swords
             .
          
           
             22
             Cast
             thy
             burden
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             sustain
             thee
             :
             he
             shall
             never
             suffer
             the
             righteous
             to
             be
             moved
             .
          
           
             23
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             shalt
             bring
             them
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             destruction
             :
             bloudie
             and
             deceitful
             men
             ,
             shall
             not
             live
             out
             half
             their
             dayes
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             trust
             in
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e22870
           
             Psalm
             lvi
             .
             To
             the
             chief
             musician
             ,
             upon
             Jonath-elem-rechokim
             ,
             Michtam
             of
             David
             ,
             when
             the
             Philistines
             took
             him
             in
             Gath.
             
          
           
             1
             BE
             merciful
             unto
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             for
             man
             would
             swallow
             me
             up
             ;
             he
             fighting
             daily
             oppresseth
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             Mine
             enemies
             would
             daily
             swallow
             me
             up
             :
             for
             they
             be
             many
             that
             fight
             against
             me
             .
             O
             thou
             most
             High.
             
          
           
             3
             What
             time
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             I
             will
             trust
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             4
             In
             God
             I
             will
             praise
             his
             word
             ,
             in
             God
             I
             have
             put
             my
             trust
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             fear
             what
             flesh
             can
             do
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             5
             Every
             day
             they
             wrest
             my
             words
             :
             all
             their
             thoughts
             are
             against
             me
             for
             evil
             .
          
           
             6
             They
             gather
             themselves
             together
             ,
             they
             hide
             themselves
             ,
             they
             mark
             my
             steps
             when
             they
             wait
             for
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             7
             Shall
             they
             escape
             by
             iniquitie
             ?
             in
             thine
             anger
             cast
             down
             the
             people
             ,
             O
             God.
             
          
           
             8
             Thou
             tellest
             my
             wandrings
             ,
             put
             thou
             my
             tears
             into
             thy
             bottle
             :
             are
             they
             not
             in
             thy
             book
             ?
          
           
             9
             When
             I
             crie
             unto
             thee
             ,
             then
             shall
             mine
             enemies
             turn
             back
             :
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             for
             God
             is
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             10
             In
             God
             will
             I
             praise
             his
             word
             ,
             in
             the
             Lord
             will
             I
             praise
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             11
             In
             God
             will
             I
             put
             my
             trust
             :
             I
             will
             not
             be
             afraid
             what
             man
             can
             do
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             12
             Thy
             vows
             are
             upon
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             :
             I
             will
             render
             praises
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             13
             For
             thou
             hast
             delivered
             my
             soul
             from
             death
             :
             wilt
             not
             thou
             deliver●
             my
             feet
             from
             falling
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             walk
             before
             God
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             living
             ?
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e23260
           
             Psalm
             
               lvii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               Altaschith
               ,
               Michtam
               of
               David
               ,
               when
               he
               fled
               from
               Saul
               in
               the
               cave
               .
            
          
           
             1
             BE
             mercifull
             unto
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             be
             mercifull
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             soul
             trusteth
             in
             thee
             :
             yea
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             thy
             wings
             will
             I
             make
             my
             refuge
             ,
             untill
             these
             calamities
             be
             overpast
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             will
             cry
             unto
             God
             most
             high
             :
             unto
             God
             that
             perform●th
             all
             things
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             shall
             send
             from
             heaven
             and
             save
             me
             ,
             from
             the
             reproch
             of
             him
             that
             would
             swallow
             me
             up
             ;
             Selah
             .
             God
             shall
             send
             forth
             his
             mercy
             and
             his
             truth
             .
          
           
             4
             My
             soul
             is
             among
             lions
             ,
             and
             I
             lie
             even
             among
             them
             that
             are
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             even
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             whose
             teeth
             are
             spears
             and
             arrows
             ,
             and
             their
             tongue
             a
             sharp
             sword
             .
          
           
             5
             Be
             thou
             exalted
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             above
             the
             heavens
             :
             let
             thy
             glory
             be
             above
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             6
             They
             have
             prepared
             a
             net
             for
             my
             steps
             ,
             my
             soul
             is
             bowed
             down
             :
             they
             have
             digged
             a
             pit
             before
             me
             ,
             into
             the
             midst
             whereof
             they
             are
             fallen
             themselves
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             7
             My
             heart
             is
             fixed
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             fixed
             :
             I
             will
             sing
             and
             give
             praise
             .
          
           
             8
             Awake
             up
             my
             glory
             ,
             awake
             Psaltery
             and
             Harp
             :
             I
             my self
             will
             awake
             early
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             among
             the
             people
             :
             I
             will
             sing
             unto
             thee
             among
             the
             nations
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             thy
             mercy
             is
             great
             unto
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             thy
             truth
             unto
             the
             clouds
             .
          
           
             11
             Be
             thou
             exalted
             ,
             O
             God
             ▪
             above
             the
             heavens
             :
             let
             thy
             glory
             be
             above
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e23600
           
             Psalm
             
               lviii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               Altaschith
               ,
               ●
               Michtam
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             DO
             ye
             indeed
             speak
             righteousness
             ,
             O
             generation
             ?
             do
             ye
             judge
             uprightly
             ,
             O
             ye
             sons
             of
             men
             ?
          
           
             2
             Yea
             ,
             in
             heart
             you
             work
             wickedness
             ,
             you
             weigh
             the
             violence
             of
             your
             hands
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             wicked
             are
             estranged
             from
             the
             womb
             ,
             they
             go
             astray
             ,
             assoon
             as
             they
             be
             born
             ,
             speaking
             lies
             .
          
           
             4
             Their
             poison
             is
             like
             the
             poison
             of
             a
             serpent
             ;
             they
             are
             like
             the
             deaf
             Adder
             that
             stoppeth
             her
             ear
             .
          
           
             5
             Which
             will
             not
             hearken
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             charmers
             ,
             charming
             never
             so
             wisely
             .
          
           
             6
             Break
             their
             teeth
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             in
             their
             mouth
             ;
             break
             out
             the
             great
             teeth
             of
             the
             young
             lions
             .
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             7
             Let
             them
             melt
             away
             as
             waters
             ,
             which
             run
             continually
             :
             when
             he
             bendeth
             his
             bow
             to
             shoot
             his
             arrows
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             as
             cut
             in
             peices
             .
          
           
             8
             As
             a
             snail
             which
             melteth
             ,
             let
             every
             one
             of
             them
             pass
             away
             :
             like
             the
             untimely
             birth
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             see
             the
             sun
             .
          
           
             9
             Before
             your
             pots
             can
             ●eel
             the
             thornes
             ,
             he
             shall
             take
             them
             away
             as
             with
             a
             whirlwind
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             righteous
             shall
             rejoyce
             when
             he
             seeth
             the
             vengeance
             :
             he
             shall
             wash
             his
             feet
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             11
             So
             that
             a
             man
             shall
             say
             ,
             verily
             there
             is
             a
             reward
             for
             the
             righteous
             :
             verily
             he
             is
             a
             God
             that
             judgeth
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e23910
           
             Psalm
             
               lix
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               Al-taschith
               ,
               Michtam
               of
               David
               ,
               when
               Saul
               sent
               ,
               and
               they
               watched
               the
               house
               to
               kill
               him
               .
            
          
           
             1
             DEliver
             me
             from
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ;
             defend
             me
             from
             them
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             Deliver
             me
             from
             the
             wr●kers
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             save
             me
             from
             bloudy
             men
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             lo
             ,
             they
             lie
             in
             wait
             for
             my
             soul
             ;
             the
             mighty
             are
             gathered
             against
             me
             ;
             not
             for
             my
             transgression
             ,
             nor
             for
             my
             sin
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4
             They
             run
             &
             prepare
             themselves
             without
             my
             fault
             :
             awake
             to
             help
             me
             &
             behold
             .
          
           
             5
             Thou
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             awake
             to
             visit
             all
             the
             heathen
             :
             be
             not
             mercifull
             to
             any
             wicked
             transgressours
             .
          
           
             6
             They
             return
             at
             evening
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             noise
             like
             a
             dog
             ,
             and
             go
             round
             about
             the
             Citie
             .
          
           
             7
             Behold
             ,
             they
             belch
             out
             with
             their
             mouth
             :
             swords
             are
             in
             their
             lips
             ;
             for
             who
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             doth
             hear
             ?
          
           
             8
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             shalt
             laugh
             at
             them
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             have
             all
             the
             heathen
             in
             derision
             .
          
           
             9
             Because
             of
             his
             strength
             will
             I
             wait
             upon
             thee
             :
             for
             God
             is
             my
             defence
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             God
             of
             my
             mercy
             shall
             prevent
             me
             :
             God
             shall
             let
             me
             see
             my
             desire
             upon
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             11
             Slay
             them
             not
             ,
             least
             my
             people
             forget
             :
             scatter
             them
             by
             thy
             power
             ;
             and
             bring
             them
             down
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             our
             shield
             .
          
           
             12
             For
             the
             sin
             of
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             of
             their
             lips
             ,
             let
             them
             even
             be
             taken
             in
             their
             pride
             :
             and
             for
             cursing
             &
             lying
             which
             they
             speak
             .
          
           
             13
             Consume
             them
             in
             wrath
             ,
             consume
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             :
             and
             let
             them
             know
             that
             God
             ruleth
             in
             Jacob
             ,
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             14
             And
             at
             evening
             let
             them
             return
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             make
             a
             noise
             like
             a
             dog
             ,
             and
             go
             round
             about
             the
             citie
             .
          
           
             15
             Let
             them
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             for
             meat
             ,
             and
             grudge
             if
             they
             be
             not
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             16
             But
             I
             will
             sing
             of
             thy
             power
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             will
             sing
             aloud
             of
             thy
             mercy
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             for
             thou
             hast
             been
             my
             defence
             and
             refuge
             in
             the
             day
             of
             my
             trouble
             .
          
           
             17
             Unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             my
             strength
             ,
             will
             I
             sing
             :
             for
             God
             is
             my
             defence
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             my
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e24380
           
             Psalm
             lx
             .
             To
             the
             chief
             musician
             upon
             Shushan
             Eduth
             Michtam
             of
             David
             ,
             to
             teach
             ,
             when
             he
             strove
             with
             Aram
             Naharaim
             ,
             and
             with
             Aram
             Zobah
             ,
             when
             Joab
             returned
             ,
             and
             smote
             of
             Edom
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             salt
             ,
             twelve
             thousand
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             hast
             cast
             us
             off
             ,
             thou
             hast
             scattered
             us
             ,
             thou
             hast
             been
             displeased
             ,
             O
             turn
             thy self
             to
             us
             again
             .
          
           
             2
             Thou
             hast
             made
             the
             earth
             to
             tremble
             ;
             thou
             hast
             broken
             it
             :
             heal
             the
             breaches
             thereof
             ,
             for
             it
             shaketh
             .
          
           
             3
             Thou
             hast
             shewed
             thy
             people
             hard
             things
             ,
             thou
             hast
             made
             them
             to
             drink
             the
             wine
             of
             astonishment
             .
          
           
             4
             Thou
             hast
             given
             a
             banner
             to
             them
             that
             fear
             thee
             :
             that
             it
             may
             be
             displayed
             because
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             Selah
             .
          
           
             5
             That
             thy
             beloved
             may
             be
             delivered
             ;
             save
             with
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             hear
             me
             .
          
           
             6
             God
             hath
             spoken
             in
             his
             holiness
             ,
             I
             will
             rejoyce
             :
             I
             will
             divide
             Shechem
             ,
             &
             mete
             out
             the
             valley
             of
             Succoth
             .
          
           
             7
             Gilead
             is
             mine
             ,
             &
             Manasseh
             is
             mine
             ,
             Ephraim
             also
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             mine
             head
             ;
             Judah
             is
             my
             Law-giver
             .
          
           
             8
             Moab
             is
             my
             washpot
             ,
             over
             Edom
             will
             I
             cast
             my
             shoe
             :
             Philistia
             triumph
             thou
             because
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             9
             Who
             will
             bring
             me
             into
             the
             strong
             Citie
             ?
             who
             will
             lead
             me
             into
             Edom
             ?
          
           
             10
             Wilt
             not
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             which
             hadst
             cast
             us
             off
             ?
             and
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             which
             didst
             not
             go
             out
             with
             our
             armies
             ?
          
           
             11
             Give
             us
             help
             from
             trouble
             :
             for
             vain
             is
             the
             help
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             12
             Through
             God
             we
             shall
             do
             valiantly
             :
             for
             he
             it
             is
             that
             shall
             tread
             down
             our
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e24740
           
             Psalm
             
               lxi
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               upon
               Neginoth
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HEar
             my
             cry
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             attend
             unto
             my
             prayer
             .
          
           
             2
             From
             the
             end
             of
             the
             earth
             will
             I
             cry
             unto
             thee
             ,
             when
             mine
             heart
             is
             overwhelmed
             :
             lead
             me
             to
             the
             rock
             that
             is
             higher
             than
             I.
             
          
           
             3
             For
             thou
             hast
             been
             a
             shelter
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             tower
             from
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             will
             abide
             in
             thy
             tabernacle
             for
             ever
             :
             I
             will
             trust
             in
             the
             cover
             of
             thy
             wings
             ,
             Selah
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             hast
             heard
             my
             vows
             :
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             the
             heritage
             of
             those
             that
             fear
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             6
             Thou
             wilt
             prolong
             the
             Kings
             life
             :
             and
             his
             years
             as
             many
             generations
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             shall
             abide
             before
             God
             for
             ever
             :
             O
             prepare
             mercy
             and
             truth
             which
             may
             preserve
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             So
             will
             I
             sing
             praise
             unto
             thy
             name
             forever
             :
             that
             I
             may
             daily
             perform
             my
             vows
             ,
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e25010
           
             Psalm
             
               lxii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               to
               Seduthun
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             TRuly
             my
             soul
             waiteth
             upon
             God
             :
             from
             him
             cometh
             my
             salvation
             .
          
           
             2
             He
             onely
             is
             my
             rock
             and
             my
             salvation
             :
             he
             is
             my
             defence
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             greatly
             moved
             .
          
           
             3
             How
             long
             will
             ye
             imagine
             mischief
             against
             a
             man
             ?
             Ye
             shall
             he
             slain
             all
             of
             you
             :
             as
             a
             bowing
             wall
             shall
             ye
             be
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             tottering
             fence
             .
          
           
             4
             They
             only
             consult
             to
             cast
             him
             down
             from
             his
             excellencie
             ,
             they
             delight
             in
             lies
             :
             they
             bless
             with
             their
             mouths
             ,
             but
             they
             curse
             inwardly
             .
          
           
             5
             My
             soul
             ,
             wait
             thou
             onely
             upon
             God
             :
             for
             mine
             expectation
             is
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             6
             He
             onely
             is
             my
             rock
             ,
             and
             my
             salvation
             :
             he
             is
             my
             defence
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             .
          
           
             7
             In
             God
             is
             my
             salvation
             and
             my
             glory
             :
             the
             rock
             of
             my
             strength
             ,
             and
             my
             refuge
             is
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             8
             Trust
             in
             him
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             ye
             people
             ,
             pour
             out
             your
             hearts
             before
             him
             :
             God
             is
             a
             refuge
             for
             us
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             9
             Surely
             men
             of
             low
             degree
             are
             vanity
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             high
             degree
             are
             a
             lie
             :
             to
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             ballance
             ,
             they
             are
             alltogether
             lighter
             than
             vanity
             .
          
           
             10
             Trust
             not
             in
             oppression
             ,
             and
             becom
             not
             vain
             in
             robbery
             :
             if
             riches
             increase
             ,
             set
             not
             your
             heart
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             11
             God
             hath
             spoken
             once
             :
             twice
             have
             I
             heard
             this
             ,
             that
             power
             belongeth
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             12
             Also
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             belongeth
             mercy
             :
             for
             thou
             renderest
             to
             every
             one
             according
             to
             his
             work
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e25350
           
             Psalm
             
               lxiii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
               wilderness
               of
               Judah
               .
            
          
           
             1
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             God
             ,
             early
             will
             I
             seek
             thee
             :
             my
             soul
             thirsteth
             after
             thee
             my
             flesh
             longeth
             for
             thee
             in
             a
             a
             dry
             and
             thirsty
             land
             where
             no
             water
             is
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             see
             thy
             power
             and
             thy
             glory
             :
             so
             as
             I
             have
             seen
             thee
             in
             the
             Sanctuary
             .
          
           
             3
             Because
             thy
             loveing-kindness
             is
             better
             than
             life
             :
             my
             lips
             shall
             praise
             thee
             .
          
           
             4
             Thus
             will
             I
             bless
             thee
             ,
             while
             I
             live
             :
             I
             will
             lift
             up
             my
             hands
             in
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             5
             My
             soul
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             as
             with
             marrow
             and
             fatness
             :
             and
             my
             mouth
             shall
             praise
             thee
             with
             joyfull
             lips
             .
          
           
             6
             When
             I
             remember
             thee
             upon
             my
             bed
             :
             and
             meditate
             on
             thee
             in
             the
             night
             watches
             .
          
           
             7
             Because
             thou
             hast
             been
             my
             help
             :
             therefore
             in
             the
             shaddow
             of
             thy
             wing
             will
             I
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             8
             My
             soul
             followeth
             hard
             after
             thee
             :
             thy
             right
             hand
             upholdeth
             me
             .
          
           
             9
             But
             those
             that
             seek
             my
             soul
             to
             destroy
             it
             :
             shall
             go
             into
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             10
             They
             shall
             fall
             by
             the
             sword
             :
             they
             shall
             be
             a
             portion
             for
             Foxes
             .
          
           
             11
             But
             the
             King
             shall
             rejoyce
             in
             God
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             sweareth
             by
             him
             shall
             glory
             :
             but
             the
             mouth
             of
             them
             that
             speak
             lies
             shall
             be
             stopped
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e25660
           
             Psalm
             
               lxiv.
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HEar
             my
             voice
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             in
             my
             prayer
             :
             preserve
             my
             life
             from
             fear
             of
             the
             enemie
             .
          
           
             2
             Hide
             me
             from
             the
             secret
             counsel
             of
             the
             wicked
             :
             from
             the
             insurrection
             of
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             .
          
           
             3
             Who
             whet
             their
             tongue
             like
             a
             sword
             :
             and
             bend
             their
             bow
             to
             shoot
             their
             arrows
             ,
             even
             bitter
             words
             .
          
           
             4
             That
             they
             may
             shoot
             in
             secret
             at
             the
             perfect
             :
             suddenly
             do
             they
             shoot
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             fear
             not
             .
          
           
             5
             They
             encourage
             themselves
             in
             an
             evil
             matter
             :
             they
             commune
             of
             laying
             snares
             privily
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             who
             shall
             see
             them
             .
          
           
             6
             They
             search
             our
             iniquities
             ,
             they
             accomplish
             a
             diligent
             search
             :
             both
             the
             inward
             thought
             of
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             is
             deep
             .
          
           
             7
             But
             God
             shall
             shoot
             at
             them
             with
             an
             arrow
             :
             suddenly
             shall
             they
             be
             wounded
             .
          
           
             8
             So
             they
             shall
             make
             their
             own
             tongue
             to
             fall
             upon
             themselves
             :
             all
             that
             see
             them
             shall
             flie
             away
             .
          
           
             9
             And
             all
             men
             shall
             fear
             ,
             and
             shall
             declare
             the
             work
             of
             God
             :
             for
             they
             shall
             wisely
             cnsider
             of
             his
             doing
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             righteous
             shall
             be
             glad
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             shall
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             upright
             in
             heart
             shall
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e25950
           
             Psalm
             
               lxv
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musitian
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               ,
               and
               Song
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             PRaise
             waiteth
             for
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             in
             Sion
             :
             and
             unto
             thee
             shall
             the
             vow
             be
             performed
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             thou
             that
             hearest
             prayer
             :
             unto
             thee
             shall
             all
             flesh
             come
             .
          
           
             3
             Iniquiti●s
             prevail
             against
             me
             :
             as
             for
             our
             transgressions
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             purge
             them
             away
             .
          
           
             4
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             whom
             thou
             choosest
             ,
             and
             causest
             to
             approach
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             dwell
             in
             thy
             courts
             :
             we
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             goodness
             of
             thy
             house
             ,
             even
             of
             thy
             holy
             temple
             .
          
           
             5
             By
             terrible
             things
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             answer
             us
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             of
             our
             salvation
             :
             who
             art
             the
             confidence
             of
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             that
             are
             a●ar
             off
             upon
             the
             seas
             .
          
           
             6
             Which
             by
             his
             strength
             setteth
             fast
             the
             mountains
             :
             being
             girded
             with
             power
             .
          
           
             7
             Which
             stilleth
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             seas
             ,
             the
             noise
             of
             their
             waves
             ,
             and
             the
             tumult
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             8
             They
             also
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             are
             affraid
             of
             thy
             tokens
             :
             thou
             makest
             the
             out-goings
             of
             the
             morning
             and
             evening
             to
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             9
             Thou
             visitest
             the
             earth
             and
             waterest
             it
             :
             thou
             greatly
             enrichest
             it
             with
             the
             river
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             of
             water
             :
             tho●
             preparest
             them
             c●rn
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             so
             provided
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             10
             Thou
             waterest
             the
             ridges
             thereof
             abundantly
             :
             thou
             setlest
             the
             furrows
             thereof
             :
             thou
             makest
             it
             soft
             with
             showers
             ,
             thou
             blessest
             the
             springing
             thereof
             .
          
           
             11
             Thou
             crownest
             the
             earth
             with
             thy
             goodness
             :
             and
             thy
             paths
             drop
             ●atness
             .
          
           
             12
             They
             drop
             upon
             the
             pastures
             of
             the
             wilderness
             :
             and
             the
             little
             hills
             rejoyce
             on
             every
             side
             .
          
           
             13
             The
             pastures
             are
             clothed
             with
             flocks
             ;
             the
             valleys
             also
             are
             covered
             over
             with
             corn
             ;
             they
             shout
             for
             joy
             ,
             they
             also
             sung
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e26310
           
             Psalm
             
               lxvi
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               song
               or
               Psalm
               .
            
          
           
             1
             MAke
             a
             joyful
             noise
             unto
             God
             all
             ye
             lands
             .
          
           
             2
             Sing
             forth
             the
             honour
             or
             his
             name
             :
             make
             his
             praise
             glorious
             .
          
           
             3
             Say
             unto
             God
             ,
             How
             t●rrible
             art
             thou
             in
             thy
             works
             ?
             through
             the
             greatness
             of
             thy
             power
             shall
             thine
             enemies
             submit
             themselves
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             4
             All
             the
             earth
             shall
             worship
             thee
             ,
             &
             shall
             sing
             unto
             thee
             ,
             they
             shall
             sing
             to
             thy
             name
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             5
             Come
             and
             see
             the
             works
             of
             God
             :
             he
             is
             terrible
             in
             his
             doing
             toward
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             6
             He
             turned
             the
             sea
             into
             drie
             land
             :
             they
             went
             through
             the
             floud
             on
             foot
             ,
             there
             did
             we
             rejoyce
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             ruleth
             by
             his
             power
             for
             ever
             ,
             his
             eyes
             behold
             the
             nations
             ;
             let
             not
             the
             rebellious
             exalt
             themselves
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             8
             O
             bless
             our
             God
             ,
             ye
             people
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             praise
             to
             be
             heard
             .
          
           
             9
             Which
             holdeth
             our
             soul
             in
             life
             and
             suffereth
             not
             our
             feet
             to
             be
             moved
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             hast
             reproved
             us
             ;
             thou
             hast
             tried
             us
             ,
             as
             silver
             is
             tried
             .
          
           
             11
             Thou
             broughtest
             us
             into
             the
             net
             ,
             thou
             laidst
             affliction
             upon
             our
             loins
             .
          
           
             12
             Thou
             hast
             caused
             men
             to
             ride
             over
             our
             heads
             ,
             we
             went
             through
             ●fire
             and
             through
             water●
             ;
             but
             thou
             broughtest
             us
             out
             into
             a
             wealthy
             place
             .
          
           
             13
             I
             will
             go
             into
             thy
             house
             with
             burnt-offerings
             :
             I
             will
             pay
             thee
             my
             vous
             .
          
           
             14
             Which
             my
             lips
             have
             uttered
             ,
             and
             my
             mouth
             hath
             spoken
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             in
             trouble
             .
          
           
             15
             I
             will
             offer
             unto
             thee
             burnt
             sacrifices
             of
             fatlings
             ,
             〈…〉
             inc●nse
             of
             rams
             :
             I
             will
             offer
             bullocks
             wit●
             goats
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             16
             Come
             and
             hear
             all
             ye
             that
             fear
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             de●lare
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             17
             I
             cried
             unto
             him
             with
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             extolled
             with
             my
             tongue
             .
          
           
             18
             If
             I
             regard
             iniquitie
             in
             my
             heart
             :
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             hear
             me
             .
          
           
             19
             But
             verily
             God
             hath
             heard
             me
             :
             he
             hath
             attended
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             prayer
             .
          
           
             20
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             turned
             away
             my
             prayer
             ,
             nor
             his
             mercie
             from
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e26790
           
             Psalm
             
               lxvii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               on
               Neginoth
               .
               A
               psalm
               or
               song
               .
            
          
           
             1
             GOd
             be
             merciful
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             bless
             us
             ;
             and
             cause
             his
             face
             to
             shine
             upon
             us
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             2
             That
             thy
             way
             may
             be
             known
             upon
             earth
             ,
             thy
             saving
             health
             among
             all
             nations
             .
          
           
             3
             Let
             the
             people
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ;
             let
             all
             the
             people
             praise
             thee
             .
          
           
             4
             O
             let
             the
             nations
             be
             glad
             and
             sing
             for
             joy
             :
             for
             thou
             shalt
             judge
             the
             people
             righteously
             and
             govern
             the
             nations
             upon
             earth
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             5
             Let
             the
             people
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             let
             all
             the
             people
             praise
             thee
             .
          
           
             6
             Then
             shall
             the
             earth
             yield
             her
             increase
             ;
             and
             God
             ,
             even
             our
             own
             God
             shall
             bless
             us
             .
          
           
             7
             God
             shall
             bless
             us
             and
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             fear
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e27020
           
             Psalm
             
               lxviii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               psalm
               or
               song
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             LEt
             God
             arise
             ,
             let
             his
             enemies
             be
             scattered
             :
             let
             them
             also
             that
             hate
             him
             slie
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             2
             As
             smoke
             is
             driven
             away
             ,
             so
             drive
             them
             away
             ;
             as
             wax
             melteth
             before
             the
             fire
             ,
             so
             let
             the
             wicked
             perish
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             3
             But
             let
             the
             righteous
             be
             glad
             :
             let
             them
             rejoyce
             before
             God
             :
             yea
             ,
             let
             them
             exceedingly
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             4
             Sing
             unto
             God
             ,
             sing
             praises
             to
             his
             name
             ;
             extol
             him
             that
             rideth
             upon
             the
             heavens
             by
             his
             name
             Iab
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             5
             A
             father
             of
             the
             fatherless
             ,
             and
             a
             judge
             of
             the
             widows
             ,
             is
             God
             in
             his
             holy
             habitation
             .
          
           
             6
             God
             setteth
             the
             solitarie
             in
             families
             :
             he
             bringeth
             out
             those
             that
             are
             bound
             with
             chains
             ,
             but
             the
             rebellious
             dwell
             in
             a
             drie
             land
             .
          
           
             7
             O
             God
             ,
             when
             thou
             wentest
             forth
             before
             thy
             people
             ;
             when
             thou
             didst
             march
             through
             the
             wilderness
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             earth
             shook
             ,
             the
             heavens
             also
             dropped
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             :
             even
             Sinai
             it self
             was
             moved
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             9
             Thou
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             didst
             send
             a
             plentiful
             rain
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             didst
             confirm
             thine
             inheritance
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             wearie
             .
          
           
             10
             Thy
             congregation
             hath
             dwelt
             therein
             :
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             hast
             prepared
             of
             thy
             goodness
             for
             the
             poor
             .
          
           
             11
             The
             Lord
             gave
             the
             word
             ,
             great
             was
             the
             company
             of
             those
             that
             published
             it
             .
          
           
             12
             Kings
             of
             armies
             did
             flie
             apace
             :
             and
             she
             that
             tarried
             at
             home
             divided
             the
             spoil
             .
          
           
             13
             Though
             ye
             have
             lien
             among
             the
             pots
             ,
             yet
             shall
             ye
             be
             as
             the
             wings
             of
             a
             dove
             covered
             with
             silver
             ,
             and
             her
             feathers
             with
             yellow
             gold
             .
          
           
             14
             When
             the
             Almightie
             scattered
             Kings
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             white
             as
             snow
             in
             Salmon
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             hill
             of
             God
             is
             as
             the
             hill
             of
             Bashan
             ,
             an
             high
             hill
             as
             the
             hill
             of
             Bashan
             .
          
           
             16
             Why
             leap
             ye
             ,
             ye
             high
             hills
             ?
             this
             is
             the
             hill
             which
             God
             desireth
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             dwell
             in
             it
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             17
             The
             chariots
             of
             God
             are
             twenty
             thousand
             ,
             even
             thousands
             of
             Angels
             :
             the
             Lord
             is
             among
             them
             as
             in
             Sinai
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             place
             .
          
           
             18
             Thou
             hast
             ascended
             on
             high
             ,
             thou
             hast
             led
             captivitie
             captive
             :
             thou
             hast
             received
             gifts
             for
             men
             ,
             yea
             ,
             for
             the
             rebellious
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             God
             might
             dwell
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             19
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             dayly
             loadeth
             us
             with
             benefits
             ,
             even
             the
             God
             of
             our
             salvation
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             20
             He
             that
             is
             our
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             God
             of
             salvation
             ;
             and
             unto
             God
             the
             Lord
             belong
             the
             issues
             from
             death
             .
          
           
             21
             But
             God
             shall
             wound
             the
             head
             of
             his
             enemies
             ;
             and
             the
             hairy
             scalp
             of
             such
             a
             one
             as
             goeth
             on
             still
             in
             his
             trespasses
             .
          
           
             22
             The
             Lord
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             again
             from
             Bashan
             ,
             I
             will
             bring
             my
             people
             again
             from
             the
             depths
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             23
             That
             thy
             foot
             may
             be
             dipped
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             tongue
             of
             thy
             dogs
             in
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             24
             They
             have
             seen
             thy
             goings
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             goings
             of
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             sanctuary
             .
          
           
             25
             The
             singers
             went
             before
             ,
             the
             players
             on
             instruments
             followed
             after
             ;
             amongst
             them
             were
             the
             damsels
             playing
             with
             timbrels
             .
          
           
             26
             Bless
             ye
             God
             in
             the
             congregations
             ,
             even
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             the
             fountain
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             27
             There
             is
             little
             Benjamin
             with
             their
             ruler
             ,
             the
             princes
             of
             Judah
             ,
             and
             their
             councel
             ,
             the
             princes
             of
             Zebulon
             ,
             and
             the
             princes
             of
             Naphtali
             .
          
           
             28
             Thy
             God
             hath
             cōmanded
             thy
             strength
             :
             strengthen
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             wrought
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             29
             Because
             of
             thy
             Temple
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             shall
             Kings
             bring
             presents
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             30
             Rebuke
             the
             company
             of
             spear-men
             ,
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             bulls
             ,
             with
             the
             calves
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             till
             every
             one
             submit
             himself
             with
             pieces
             of
             silver
             :
             scatter
             thou
             the
             people
             that
             delight
             in
             war.
             
          
           
             31
             Princes
             shall
             come
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             Ethiopia
             shall
             soon
             stretch
             out
             her
             hands
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             32
             Sing
             unto
             God
             ,
             ye
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             O
             sing
             praises
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             Selah
             .
          
           
             33
             To
             him
             that
             rideth
             upon
             the
             heavens
             of
             heavens
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             old
             :
             lo
             ,
             he
             doth
             send
             out
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             mightie
             voice
             .
          
           
             34
             Ascrib
             ye
             strength
             unto
             God
             :
             his
             excellencie
             is
             over
             Israel
             ,
             and
             his
             strength
             is
             in
             the
             clouds
             .
          
           
             35
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             art
             terrible
             out
             of
             thy
             holy
             places
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             is
             he
             that
             giveth
             strength
             and
             power
             unto
             his
             people
             :
             blessed
             be
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e27840
           
             Psalm
             
               lxix
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               upon
               Shoshannim
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             SAve
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             waters
             are
             come
             in
             unto
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             2
             I
             sink
             in
             deep
             mire
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             standing
             :
             I
             am
             come
             into
             deep
             waters
             ,
             where
             the
             flouds
             overflow
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             my
             crying
             ,
             my
             throat
             is
             dried
             :
             mine
             eyes
             fail
             while
             I
             wait
             for
             my
             God.
             
          
           
             4
             They
             that
             hate
             me
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             are
             more
             than
             the
             hairs
             of
             mine
             head
             :
             they
             that
             would
             destroy
             me
             being
             mine
             enemies
             wrongfully
             ,
             are
             mighty
             :
             then
             I
             restored
             that
             which
             I
             took
             not
             away
             .
          
           
             5
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             my
             foolishness
             ;
             and
             my
             sins
             are
             not
             hid
             from
             thee
             .
          
           
             6
             Let
             not
             them
             that
             wait
             on
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             be
             ashamed
             for
             my
             sake
             :
             let
             not
             those
             that
             seek
             thee
             ,
             be
             confounded
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             7
             Because
             for
             thy
             sake
             I
             have
             born
             reproach
             ;
             shame
             hath
             covered
             my
             face
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             am
             become
             a
             stranger
             unto
             my
             brethren
             ,
             and
             an
             aliant
             unto
             my
             mothers
             children
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             the
             zeal
             of
             thine
             house
             hath
             eaten
             me
             up
             ;
             and
             the
             reproaches
             of
             them
             that
             
          
           
             10
             When
             I
             wept
             ,
             and
             chastened
             my
             soul
             with
             fasting
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             my
             reproach
             .
          
           
             11
             I
             made
             sack-cloth
             also
             my
             garment
             :
             and
             I
             became
             a
             proverb
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             12
             They
             that
             sit
             in
             the
             gate
             spake
             against
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             the
             song
             of
             the
             drunkards
             .
          
           
             13
             But
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             my
             prayer
             is
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             an
             acceptable
             time
             :
             O
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercy
             hear
             me
             ,
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             thy
             salvation
             .
          
           
             14
             Deliver
             me
             out
             of
             the
             mire
             and
             let
             me
             not
             sink
             :
             let
             me
             be
             delivered
             from
             them
             that
             hate
             me
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             deep
             waters
             .
          
           
             15
             Let
             not
             the
             water
             ●loud
             overflow
             me
             ,
             neither
             let
             the
             deep
             swallow
             me
             up
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             the
             pit
             shut
             her
             mouth
             upon
             me
             .
          
           
             16
             Hear
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             is
             good
             ;
             turn
             unto
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             tender
             mercies
             .
          
           
             17
             And
             hide
             not
             thy
             face
             from
             thy
             servant
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             in
             trouble
             :
             here
             me
             speedily
             .
          
           
             18
             Draw
             nigh
             unto
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             redeem
             it
             ;
             deliver
             me
             because
             of
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             19
             Thou
             hast
             known
             my
             reproach
             ,
             and
             my
             shame
             ,
             and
             my
             dishonour
             :
             mine
             adversaries
             are
             all
             before
             thee
             .
          
           
             20
             Reproach
             hath
             broken
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             full
             of
             heaviness
             :
             and
             I
             looked
             for
             some
             to
             take
             pitie
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             none
             ;
             &
             for
             comforters
             ,
             but
             I
             found
             none
             .
          
           
             21
             They
             gave
             me
             also
             gall
             for
             my
             meat
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             thirst
             they
             gave
             me
             vineger
             to
             drink
             .
          
           
             22
             Let
             their
             table
             become
             a
             s●are
             before
             them
             :
             and
             that
             which
             should
             have
             been
             for
             their
             welfare
             ,
             let
             it
             become
             a
             trap
             .
          
           
             23
             Let
             their
             eyes
             be
             darkned
             that
             they
             see
             not
             ;
             and
             make
             their
             Ioi●es
             continually
             to
             shake
             .
          
           
             24
             Pour
             out
             thine
             indignation
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             wrathfull
             ang●r
             take
             hold
             of
             them
             
          
           
             25
             Let
             their
             habitation
             be
             desolate
             ,
             and
             let
             none
             dwell
             in
             their
             tents
             .
          
           
             26
             For
             they
             p●rsecute
             him
             whom
             thou
             hast
             smitten
             ,
             and
             they
             talk
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             those
             whom
             thou
             hast
             wounded
             .
          
           
             27
             Adde
             iniquitie
             to
             their
             iniquitie
             :
             and
             let
             them
             not
             come
             into
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             28
             Let
             them
             be
             blotted
             out
             of
             the
             book
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             written
             with
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             29
             But
             I
             am
             poor
             ,
             and
             sorrowfull
             :
             let
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             set
             me
             up
             on
             high
             .
          
           
             30
             I
             will
             praise
             the
             name
             of
             God
             with
             a
             song
             ,
             and
             will
             magnifie
             him
             with
             thanksgiving
             .
          
           
             31
             This
             also
             shall
             please
             the
             Lord
             better
             than
             an
             ox
             or
             bullock
             ,
             that
             hath
             horns
             and
             hoofs
             .
          
           
             32
             The
             humble
             shall
             see
             this
             and
             be
             glad
             :
             and
             your
             heart
             shall
             live
             that
             seek
             God.
             
          
           
             33
             For
             the
             Lord
             heareth
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             despiseth
             not
             his
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             34
             Let
             the
             heaven
             and
             earth
             praise
             him
             ,
             the
             seas
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             that
             moveth
             therein
             .
          
           
             35
             For
             God
             will
             save
             Sion
             ,
             and
             will
             build
             the
             Cities
             of
             Judah
             :
             that
             they
             may
             dwell
             there
             ,
             and
             have
             it
             in
             possession
             .
          
           
             36
             The
             seed
             also
             of
             his
             servants
             shall
             inherit
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             love
             his
             name
             shall
             dwell
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e28670
           
             Psalm
             lxx
             .
             To
             the
             chief
             musician
             A
             Psalm
             made
             by
             David
             ,
             to
             bring
             to
             remembrance
             .
          
           
             1
             MAke
             hast
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             to
             deliver
             me
             ,
             make
             hast
             to
             help
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             2
             Let
             them
             be
             ashamed
             and
             confounded
             that
             seek
             after
             my
             soule
             :
             let
             them
             be
             turned
             backward
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             confusion
             that
             desire
             my
             hurt
             .
          
           
             3
             Let
             them
             be
             turned
             back
             for
             a
             reward
             of
             their
             shame
             :
             that
             say
             ,
             Aha
             ,
             Aha
             .
          
           
             4
             Let
             all
             those
             that
             seek
             thee
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             be
             glad
             in
             thee
             :
             and
             let
             such
             as
             love
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             say
             continually
             ,
             Let
             God
             be
             magnified
             .
          
           
             5
             But
             I
             am
             poor
             and
             needy
             ,
             make
             hast
             unto
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             :
             thou
             art
             my
             help
             and
             my
             deliverer
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             make
             no
             tarrying
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e28800
           
             Psalm
             lxxi
             .
          
           
             1
             IN
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             do
             I
             put
             my
             trust
             :
             let
             me
             never
             be
             put
             to
             confusion
             .
          
           
             2
             Deliver
             me
             in
             thy
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             cause
             me
             to
             escape
             :
             incline
             thine
             ear
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             save
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             Be
             thou
             my
             strong
             habitation
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             may
             continually
             resort
             :
             thou
             hast
             given
             commandment
             to
             save
             me
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             my
             rock
             and
             my
             fortress
             .
          
           
             4
             Deliver
             me
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             wicked
             :
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             unrighteous
             and
             cruel
             man.
             
          
           
             5
             For
             thou
             art
             my
             hope
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             :
             thou
             art
             my
             trust
             from
             my
             youth
             .
          
           
             6
             By
             thee
             have
             I
             been
             holden
             up
             from
             the
             womb
             :
             thou
             art
             he
             that
             took
             me
             out
             of
             my
             mothers
             bowels
             ,
             my
             praise
             shall
             be
             continually
             of
             thee
             .
          
           
             7
             I
             am
             as
             a
             wonder
             unto
             many
             :
             but
             thou
             art
             my
             strong
             refuge
             .
          
           
             8
             Let
             my
             mouth
             be
             filled
             with
             thy
             praise
             :
             and
             with
             thy
             honour
             all
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             9
             Cast
             me
             not
             off
             in
             the
             time
             of
             old
             age
             :
             forsake
             me
             not
             when
             my
             strength
             faileth
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             mine
             enemies
             speak
             against
             me
             :
             and
             they
             that
             lay
             wait
             for
             my
             soul
             ,
             take
             counsel
             together
             .
          
           
             11
             Saying
             ,
             God
             hath
             forsaken
             him
             :
             persecute
             and
             take
             him
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             none
             to
             deliver
             him
             .
          
           
             12
             O
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             far
             from
             me
             :
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             make
             hast
             for
             my
             help
             .
          
           
             13
             Let
             them
             be
             confounded
             ,
             and
             consumed
             ,
             that
             are
             adversaries
             to
             my
             soul
             :
             let
             them
             be
             covered
             with
             reproach
             and
             dishonour
             that
             seek
             my
             hurt
             .
          
           
             14
             But
             I
             will
             hope
             continually
             :
             and
             will
             yet
             praise
             thee
             more
             and
             more
             .
          
           
             15
             My
             mouth
             shall
             shew
             forth
             thy
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             thy
             salvation
             all
             the
             day
             :
             for
             I
             know
             not
             the
             numbers
             thereof
             .
          
           
             16
             I
             will
             go
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             :
             I
             will
             make
             mention
             of
             thy
             righteousness
             ,
             even
             of
             thine
             onely
             .
          
           
             17
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             hast
             taught
             me
             from
             my
             youth
             :
             and
             hitherto
             have
             I
             declared
             thy
             wondrous
             works
             .
          
           
             18
             Now
             also
             when
             I
             am
             old
             and
             gray-headed
             ,
             O
             God
             forsake
             me
             not
             :
             until
             I
             have
             shewed
             thy
             strength
             unto
             this
             generation
             ,
             and
             thy
             power
             to
             every
             one
             that
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             19
             Thy
             righteousness
             also
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             is
             very
             high
             ,
             who
             hast
             done
             great
             things
             :
             O
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             like
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             20
             Thou
             which
             hast
             shewed
             me
             great
             and
             sore
             troubles
             ,
             shalt
             quicken
             me
             again
             :
             and
             shalt
             bring
             me
             again
             from
             the
             depths
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             21
             Thou
             shalt
             increase
             my
             greatness
             :
             and
             comfort
             me
             on
             every
             side
             .
          
           
             22
             I
             will
             also
             praise
             thee
             with
             the
             Psalterie
             ,
             even
             thy
             truth
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             :
             unto
             thee
             will
             I
             sing
             with
             the
             harp
             ,
             O
             thou
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             23
             My
             lips
             shall
             greatly
             rejoice
             when
             I
             sing
             unto
             thee
             :
             and
             my
             soul
             which
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             .
          
           
             24
             My
             tongue
             also
             shall
             talk
             of
             thy
             righteousness
             all
             the
             day
             long
             :
             for
             they
             are
             confounded
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             brought
             unto
             shame
             that
             seek
             my
             hurt
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e29350
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               for
               Solomon
               .
            
          
           
             1
             GIve
             the
             King
             thy
             judgements
             ,
             O
             God
             :
             and
             thy
             righteousness
             unto
             the
             Kings
             son
             .
          
           
             2
             He
             shall
             judge
             thy
             people
             with
             righteousness
             :
             and
             thy
             poor
             with
             judgement
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             mountains
             shall
             bring
             peace
             to
             the
             people
             :
             and
             the
             little
             hills
             by
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             shall
             judge
             the
             poor
             of
             the
             people
             :
             he
             shall
             save
             the
             children
             of
             the
             needy
             ,
             and
             shall
             break
             in
             pieces
             the
             oppressour
             .
          
           
             5
             They
             shall
             fear
             thee
             as
             long
             as
             the
             sun
             and
             moon
             endure
             :
             throughout
             all
             generations
             .
          
           
             6
             He
             shall
             come
             down
             like
             rain
             upon
             the
             new
             mowen
             grass
             :
             as
             shours
             that
             water
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             7
             In
             his
             daies
             shall
             the
             righteous
             flourish
             :
             and
             abundance
             of
             peace
             so
             long
             as
             the
             moon
             endureth
             .
          
           
             8
             He
             shall
             have
             dominion
             also
             from
             sea
             to
             sea
             :
             and
             from
             the
             river
             unto
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             9
             They
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             wilderness
             shall
             bow
             before
             him
             :
             and
             his
             enemies
             shall
             lick
             ●dust
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             Kings
             of
             Tarshish
             and
             of
             the
             Isles
             shall
             bring
             presents
             :
             the
             Kings
             of
             Sheba
             ,
             and
             Seba
             shall
             offer
             gifts
             .
          
           
             11
             Yea
             ,
             all
             Kings
             shall
             fall
             down
             before
             him
             :
             all
             nations
             shall
             serve
             him
             .
          
           
             12
             For
             he
             shall
             deliver
             the
             needy
             when
             he
             cryeth
             :
             the
             poor
             also
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             hath
             no
             helper
             .
          
           
             13
             He
             shall
             spare
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             :
             and
             shall
             save
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             needy
             .
          
           
             14
             He
             shall
             redeem
             their
             soul
             from
             deceit
             and
             violence
             :
             and
             precious
             shall
             their
             bloud
             be
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             he
             shall
             live
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             shall
             be
             given
             of
             the
             gold
             of
             Sheba
             :
             prayer
             also
             shall
             be
             made
             for
             him
             continually
             ,
             and
             daily
             shall
             he
             be
             praised
             .
          
           
             16
             There
             shall
             be
             an
             handfull
             of
             corn
             in
             the
             earth
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             mountains
             :
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             shall
             shake
             like
             Lebanon
             ,
             and
             they
             of
             the
             citie
             shall
             flourish
             like
             grass
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             17
             His
             name
             shall
             endure
             for
             ever
             :
             his
             name
             shall
             be
             continued
             as
             long
             as
             the
             sun
             :
             and
             men
             shall
             be
             blessed
             in
             him
             ,
             all
             nations
             shall
             call
             him
             blessed
             .
          
           
             18
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             God
             :
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             who
             onely
             doth
             wondrous
             things
             .
          
           
             19
             And
             blessed
             be
             his
             glorious
             name
             for
             ever
             :
             and
             let
             the
             whole
             earth
             be
             filled
             with
             his
             glorie
             .
             Amen
             ,
             and
             Amen
             .
          
           
             20
             The
             prayers
             of
             David
             :
             the
             son
             of
             Jesse
             are
             ended
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e29850
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxiii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               Asaph
               .
            
          
           
             1
             TRuly
             God
             is
             good
             to
             Israel
             :
             even
             to
             such
             as
             are
             of
             a
             clean
             heart
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             my
             feet
             were
             almost
             gone
             :
             my
             steps
             were
             well
             nigh
             slipt
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             I
             was
             envious
             at
             the
             foolist
             :
             when
             I
             saw
             the
             prosperitie
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             there
             are
             no
             bands
             in
             their
             death
             :
             but
             their
             strength
             is
             firm
             .
          
           
             5
             They
             are
             not
             in
             trouble
             as
             other
             men
             :
             neither
             are
             they
             plagued
             like
             other
             men
             .
          
           
             6
             Therefore
             pride
             compasseth
             them
             about
             as
             a
             chain
             :
             violence
             covereth
             them
             as
             a
             garment
             .
          
           
             7
             Their
             eyes
             stand
             out
             with
             fa●ness
             :
             they
             have
             more
             than
             heart
             can
             wish
             .
          
           
             8
             They
             are
             corrupt
             and
             speak
             wickedly
             concerning
             oppression
             :
             they
             speak
             loftily
             .
          
           
             9
             They
             set
             their
             mouth
             against
             the
             heavens
             ;
             &
             their
             tongue
             walketh
             through
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             10
             Therefore
             his
             people
             return
             hither
             :
             and
             waters
             of
             a
             full
             cup
             are
             wrung
             out
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             they
             say
             ,
             how
             doth
             God
             know
             ?
             and
             is
             there
             knowledge
             in
             the
             most
             high
             ?
          
           
             12
             Behold
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             who
             prosper
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             increase
             in
             riches
             .
          
           
             13
             Verily
             ,
             I
             have
             cleansed
             my
             heart
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             washed
             mine
             hands
             in
             innocencie
             .
          
           
             14
             For
             all
             the
             day
             long
             have
             I
             been
             plagued
             ,
             and
             chastened
             every
             morning
             .
          
           
             15
             If
             I
             say
             I
             will
             speak
             thus
             :
             behold
             ,
             I
             shall
             offend
             against
             the
             generation
             of
             thy
             children
             .
          
           
             16
             When
             I
             thought
             to
             know
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             too
             painful
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             17
             Untill
             I
             went
             into
             the
             sanctuarie
             of
             God
             ;
             then
             understood
             I
             their
             end
             .
          
           
             18
             Surely
             thou
             didst
             set
             them
             in
             slipperie
             places
             :
             thou
             calledst
             them
             down
             into
             destruction
             .
          
           
             19
             How
             are
             they
             brought
             into
             desolation
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             moment
             ?
             they
             are
             utterly
             consumed
             with
             terrours
             .
          
           
             20
             As
             a
             dream
             when
             one
             awaketh
             ;
             so
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             when
             thou
             awakest
             thou
             shalt
             despise
             their
             image
             .
          
           
             21
             Thus
             my
             heart
             was
             grieved
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             pricked
             in
             my
             reins
             .
          
           
             22
             So
             foolish
             was
             I
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             ;
             I
             was
             as
             a
             beast
             before
             thee
             .
          
           
             23
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             am
             continually
             with
             thee
             :
             thou
             hast
             holden
             me
             by
             my
             right
             hand
             .
          
           
             24
             Thou
             shalt
             guid
             me
             with
             thy
             counsel
             ,
             and
             afterward
             receive
             me
             to
             glorie
             .
          
           
             25
             Whom
             have
             I
             in
             heaven
             but
             thee
             ?
             and
             there
             is
             none
             upon
             earth
             that
             I
             desire
             besides
             thee
             .
          
           
             26
             My
             flesh
             and
             my
             heart
             faileth
             :
             but
             God
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             mine
             heart
             ,
             and
             my
             portion
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             27
             For
             lo
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             far
             from
             thee
             ,
             shall
             perish
             :
             thou
             hast
             destroyed
             all
             them
             that
             go
             a
             whoring
             from
             thee
             .
          
           
             28
             But
             it
             is
             good
             for
             me
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             God
             :
             I
             have
             put
             my
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             declare
             all
             thy
             works
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e30500
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxiv.
               Maschil
               of
               (
               or
               ,
               for
               )
               Asaph
               .
            
          
           
             1
             O
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             cast
             us
             off
             for
             ever
             ?
             why
             doth
             thine
             anger
             smoke
             against
             the
             sheep
             of
             thy
             past●●●
             ?
          
           
             2
             Remember
             the
             congregation
             which
             thou
             hast
             purchased
             of
             old
             :
             the
             rod
             of
             thine
             inheritance
             which
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             ,
             this
             mount
             Sion
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             dwelt
             .
          
           
             3
             Lift
             up
             thy
             feet
             unto
             the
             perpetual
             desolations
             :
             even
             all
             that
             the
             enemie
             hath
             done
             wickedly
             in
             the
             sanctuarie
             .
          
           
             4
             Thine
             enemies
             roar
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             thy
             congregations
             ;
             they
             set
             up
             their
             ensigns
             for
             signs
             .
          
           
             5
             A
             man
             was
             famous
             according
             as
             he
             had
             lifted
             up
             axes
             upon
             the
             thick
             trees
             .
          
           
             6
             But
             now
             they
             break
             down
             the
             carved
             work
             thereof
             at
             once
             ,
             with
             axes
             and
             hammers
             .
          
           
             7
             They
             have
             cast
             fire
             into
             thy
             sanctuarie
             ,
             they
             have
             defiled
             by
             casting
             down
             the
             dwelling
             place
             of
             thy
             name
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             8
             They
             said
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             Let
             us
             destroy
             them
             together
             :
             they
             have
             burnt
             up
             all
             the
             Synagogues
             of
             God
             in
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             9
             We
             see
             not
             our
             signs
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             any
             prophet
             :
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             among
             us
             that
             knoweth
             how
             long
             .
          
           
             10
             O
             God
             ,
             how
             long
             shall
             the
             adversarie
             reproch
             ?
             shall
             the
             enemie
             blaspheme
             thy
             name
             for
             ever
             ?
          
           
             11
             Why
             withdrawest
             thou
             thy
             hand
             ,
             even
             thy
             right
             hand
             ?
             pluck
             it
             out
             of
             thy
             bosom
             .
          
           
             12
             For
             God
             is
             my
             King
             of
             old
             :
             working
             salvation
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             13
             Thou
             didst
             divide
             the
             Sea
             by
             thy
             strength
             :
             thou
             brakest
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             dragons
             in
             the
             waters
             .
          
           
             14
             Thou
             brakest
             the
             heads
             of
             Leviathan
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             gavest
             him
             to
             be
             meat
             to
             the
             people
             inhabiting
             the
             wilderness
             .
          
           
             15
             Thou
             didst
             cleave
             the
             fountain
             and
             the
             floud
             :
             thou
             driedst
             up
             mightie
             rivers
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             day
             is
             thine
             ,
             the
             night
             also
             is
             thine
             ;
             thou
             hast
             prepared
             the
             light
             and
             the
             sun
             .
          
           
             17
             Thou
             hast
             set
             all
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             thou
             hast
             made
             summer
             and
             winter
             .
          
           
             18
             Remember
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             hath
             reproched
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             foolish
             people
             have
             blasphemed
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             19
             O
             deliver
             not
             the
             soul
             of
             thy
             turtle-dove
             unto
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             forget
             not
             the
             congregation
             of
             thy
             poor
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             20
             Have
             respect
             unto
             the
             covenant
             :
             for
             the
             dark
             places
             of
             the
             earth
             are
             full
             of
             the
             habitations
             of
             crueltie
             .
          
           
             21
             O
             let
             not
             the
             oppressed
             return
             ashamed
             :
             let
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             praise
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             22
             Arise
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             plead
             thine
             own
             cause
             :
             remember
             how
             the
             foolish
             man
             reprocheth
             thee
             dayly
             .
          
           
             23
             Forget
             not
             the
             voice
             of
             thine
             enemies
             :
             the
             tumult
             of
             those
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             thee
             increaseth
             continually
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e31040
           
             Psalm
             lxxv
             .
             To
             the
             chief
             musician
             ,
             Al-taschith
             ,
             A
             psalm
             or
             song
             of
             (
             or
             ,
             for
             )
             Asaph
             .
          
           
             1
             UNto
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             do
             we
             give
             thanks
             ,
             unto
             thee
             do
             we
             give
             thanks
             ,
             for
             that
             thy
             name
             is
             near
             ,
             thy
             wondrous
             works
             declare
             .
          
           
             2
             When
             I
             shall
             receive
             the
             congregation
             ,
             I
             will
             judge
             uprightly
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             earth
             and
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             are
             dissolved
             :
             I
             bear
             up
             the
             pi●lars
             of
             it
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             said
             unto
             the
             fools
             ,
             deal
             not
             foolishly
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             lift
             not
             up
             your
             horn
             .
          
           
             5
             Lift
             not
             up
             your
             horn
             on
             high
             ;
             speak
             not
             with
             a
             stiff
             neck
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             promotion
             cometh
             neither
             from
             the
             east
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             west
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             south
             .
          
           
             7
             But
             God
             is
             the
             judge
             :
             he
             putteth
             down
             one
             ,
             and
             setteth
             up
             another
             .
          
           
             8
             For
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             there
             is
             a
             cup
             ,
             and
             the
             wine
             is
             red
             :
             it
             is
             full
             of
             mixture
             ,
             and
             he
             poureth
             out
             of
             the
             same
             :
             but
             the
             dregs
             thereof
             all
             the
             wicked
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             wring
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             drink
             them
             .
          
           
             9
             But
             I
             will
             declare
             for
             ever
             ;
             I
             will
             sing
             praise
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob.
             
          
           
             10
             All
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             wicked
             also
             will
             I
             cut
             o●f
             ;
             but
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             righteous
             shall
             be
             exalted
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e31390
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxvi
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               on
               Neginoth
               ,
               a
               Psalm
               or
               song
               of
               (
               or
               ,
               for
               )
               Asaph
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IN
             Judah
             is
             God
             known
             :
             his
             name
             is
             great
             in
             Israel
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             Salem
             also
             is
             his
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             his
             dwelling
             place
             in
             Sion
             .
          
           
             3
             There
             brake
             he
             the
             arrows
             of
             the
             bow
             ,
             the
             shield
             and
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             battell
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             4
             Thou
             art
             more
             glorious
             and
             excellent
             than
             the
             mountains
             of
             prey
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             stout-hearted
             are
             spoiled
             ,
             they
             have
             slept
             their
             sleep
             :
             and
             none
             of
             the
             men
             of
             might
             have
             found
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             6
             At
             thy
             rebuke
             ;
             O
             God
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             both
             the
             charriot
             and
             the
             horse
             are
             cast
             into
             a
             dead
             sleep
             .
          
           
             7
             Thou
             ,
             even
             thou
             art
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             and
             who
             may
             stand
             in
             thy
             sight
             when
             once
             thou
             art
             angry
             ?
          
           
             8
             Thou
             didst
             cause
             iudgement
             to
             be
             heard
             from
             heaven
             :
             the
             earth
             feared
             and
             was
             still
             .
          
           
             9
             When
             God
             arose
             to
             judgement
             to
             save
             all
             the
             meek
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             10
             Surely
             the
             wrath
             of
             man
             shall
             praise
             thee
             :
             the
             remainder
             of
             wrath
             shalt
             thou
             restrain
             .
          
           
             11
             Vow
             ,
             and
             pay
             unto
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             let
             all
             that
             be
             round
             about
             him
             bring
             presents
             unto
             him
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             feared
             .
          
           
             12
             He
             shall
             cut
             off
             the
             spirit
             of
             Princes
             :
             he
             is
             terrible
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e31740
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxvii
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musi●ian
               ,
               to
               Jeduthun
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               Asaph
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             cried
             unto
             God
             with
             my
             voice
             :
             even
             unto
             God
             with
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             car
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             In
             the
             day
             of
             my
             trouble
             I
             sought
             the
             Lord
             ;
             my
             sore
             ran
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             ceased
             not
             :
             my
             soul
             refused
             to
             be
             comforted
             .
          
           
             3
             I
             remembred
             God
             and
             was
             troubled
             ,
             I
             complained
             and
             my
             spirit
             was
             overwhelmed
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             4
             Thou
             holdest
             mine
             eyes
             waking
             ;
             I
             am
             so
             troubled
             that
             I
             cannot
             speak
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             have
             considered
             the
             days
             of
             old
             ,
             the
             years
             of
             auncient
             times
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             call
             to
             remembrance
             my
             song
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             I
             commune
             with
             my
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             my
             spirit
             made
             diligent
             sear●h
             .
          
           
             7
             Will
             the
             Lord
             cast
             off
             for
             ever
             ?
             and
             will
             he
             be
             favourable
             no
             more
             ?
          
           
             8
             Is
             his
             mercy
             clean
             gone
             for
             ever
             ?
             doth
             his
             promise
             fail
             for
             evermore
             ?
          
           
             9
             Hath
             God
             forgotten
             to
             be
             gracious
             ?
             hath
             he
             in
             anger
             shut
             up
             his
             tender
             mercies
             ?
             Selah
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             I
             said
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             infirmity
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             remember
             the
             years
             of
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             most
             high
             .
          
           
             11
             I
             will
             remember
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             surely
             I
             will
             remember
             thy
             wonders
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             12
             I
             will
             meditate
             also
             of
             all
             thy
             work
             ,
             and
             talk
             of
             thy
             doings
             .
          
           
             13
             Thy
             way
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             sanctuary
             :
             who
             is
             so
             great
             a
             God
             as
             our
             God
             ?
          
           
             14
             Thou
             art
             the
             God
             that
             doest
             wonders
             ;
             thou
             hast
             declared
             thy
             strength
             among
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             15
             Thou
             hast
             with
             thine
             arm
             redeemed
             thy
             people
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             Jacob
             and
             Joseph
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             waters
             saw
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             the
             waters
             saw
             thee
             :
             they
             were
             afraid
             ,
             t●e
             dept●s
             also
             were
             troubled
             .
          
           
             17
             The
             clouds
             poured
             out
             water
             ,
             the
             skies
             sent
             out
             a
             sound
             :
             thine
             arrows
             also
             went
             abroad
             .
          
           
             18
             The
             voice
             of
             thy
             thunder
             was
             in
             the
             heaven
             :
             the
             lightnings
             lightned
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             earth
             trembled
             and
             shook
             .
          
           
             19
             Thy
             way
             is
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             thy
             path
             in
             the
             great
             waters
             ,
             &
             thy
             foot-steps
             are
             not
             known
             .
          
           
             20
             Thou
             ledest
             thy
             people
             like
             a
             flock
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Moses
             &
             Aaron
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e32240
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxviii
               .
               Maschil
               of
               (
               or
               ,
               for
               )
               Asaph
               .
            
          
           
             1
             GIve
             ear
             ,
             O
             my
             people
             ,
             to
             my
             law
             ;
             encline
             your
             ears
             to
             the
             words
             of
             my
             mouth
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             will
             open
             my
             mouth
             in
             a
             parable
             :
             I
             will
             utter
             dark
             sayings
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             3
             Which
             we
             have
             heard
             and
             known
             :
             and
             our
             fathers
             have
             told
             us
             .
          
           
             4
             We
             will
             not
             hide
             them
             from
             their
             children
             ,
             shewing
             to
             the
             generation
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             his
             strength
             and
             his
             wonderfull
             works
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             he
             established
             a
             testimony
             in
             Ja●ob
             ,
             and
             ap●ointed
             a
             law
             in
             Israel
             ,
             which
             he
             commanded
             our
             fathers
             :
             that
             they
             should
             make
             them
             known
             to
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             6
             That
             the
             generation
             to
             come
             might
             know
             them
             ,
             even
             the
             children
             which
             should
             be
             born
             :
             who
             should
             arise
             &
             declare
             them
             to
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             7
             That
             they
             might
             set
             their
             hope
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             forget
             the
             works
             of
             God
             :
             but
             keep
             his
             commandments
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             might
             not
             be
             as
             their
             fathers
             ,
             a
             stubbourn
             and
             rebellious
             generation
             :
             a
             generation
             that
             set
             not
             their
             hearts
             aright
             ,
             and
             whose
             spirit
             was
             not
             stedfast
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             9
             The
             children
             of
             Ephraim
             being
             armed
             and
             carrying
             bowes
             :
             turned
             back
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battel
             .
          
           
             10
             They
             kept
             not
             the
             covenant
             of
             God
             :
             and
             refused
             to
             walk
             in
             his
             law
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             forgat
             his
             works
             :
             and
             his
             wonders
             that
             he
             had
             shewed
             them
             .
          
           
             12
             Marvellous
             things
             did
             he
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             fathers
             :
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             in
             the
             field
             of
             Zoan
             .
          
           
             13
             He
             divided
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             pass
             through
             :
             and
             he
             made
             the
             waters
             to
             stand
             as
             a
             heap
             .
          
           
             14
             In
             the
             day
             time
             also
             he
             led
             them
             with
             a
             cloud
             :
             and
             all
             the
             night
             with
             a
             light
             of
             fire
             .
          
           
             15
             He
             clave
             the
             rocks
             in
             the
             wilderness
             :
             and
             gave
             them
             drink
             as
             out
             of
             the
             great
             depths
             .
          
           
             16
             He
             brought
             streams
             also
             out
             of
             the
             rock
             :
             and
             caused
             waters
             to
             run
             down
             like
             rivers
             .
          
           
             17
             And
             they
             sinned
             yet
             more
             against
             him
             :
             by
             provoking
             the
             most
             high
             in
             the
             wilderness
             .
          
           
             18
             And
             they
             tempted
             God
             in
             their
             hearts
             :
             by
             asking
             meat
             for
             their
             lust
             .
          
           
             19
             Yea
             ,
             they
             spake
             against
             God
             :
             they
             said
             ,
             Can
             God
             furnish
             a
             table
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ?
          
           
             20
             Behold
             ,
             he
             sm●te
             the
             rock
             ,
             that
             the
             waters
             gushed
             out
             ,
             &
             the
             streams
             over-flowed
             :
             can
             he
             give
             bread
             also
             ?
             can
             he
             provide
             flesh
             for
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             21
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             heard
             this
             and
             was
             wroth
             :
             so
             a
             fire
             was
             kindled
             against
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             anger
             also
             came
             up
             against
             Israel
             .
          
           
             22
             Because
             they
             believed
             not
             in
             God
             :
             and
             trusted
             not
             in
             his
             salvation
             .
          
           
             23
             Though
             he
             had
             commanded
             the
             clouds
             from
             above
             :
             and
             opened
             the
             doors
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             24
             And
             had
             rained
             down
             Manna
             upon
             them
             to
             eat
             :
             and
             had
             given
             them
             of
             the
             corn
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             25
             Man
             did
             eat
             angels
             food
             :
             he
             sent
             them
             meat
             to
             the
             full
             .
          
           
             26
             He
             caused
             an
             East-wind
             to
             blow
             in
             the
             heavens
             :
             and
             by
             his
             power
             he
             brought
             the
             South-wind
             .
          
           
             27
             He
             rained
             flesh
             also
             upon
             them
             as
             dust
             :
             and
             feathered
             fowls
             like
             the
             sand
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             28
             And
             he
             let
             it
             fall
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             camp
             :
             r●und
             about
             their
             habitations
             .
          
           
             29
             So
             they
             did
             eat
             ▪
             and
             were
             well
             filled
             :
             for
             he
             gave
             them
             their
             own
             desire
             .
          
           
             30
             They
             were
             not
             estranged
             from
             their
             lust
             :
             but
             whilest
             the
             meat
             was
             in
             their
             mouths
             .
          
           
             31
             The
             wrath
             of
             God
             came
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             fattest
             of
             them
             :
             and
             smote
             down
             the
             chosen
             men
             o●
             Israel
             .
          
           
             32
             For
             all
             this
             they
             sinned
             st●ll
             :
             and
             believed
             not
             for
             his
             wonderous
             works
             .
          
           
             33
             Ther●fore
             their
             days
             did
             he
             consume
             in
             vanity
             :
             and
             their
             years
             in
             trouble
             .
          
           
             34
             When
             he
             slew
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             sought
             him
             :
             and
             they
             returned
             and
             enquired
             early
             after
             God.
             
          
           
             35
             And
             they
             remembred
             that
             God
             was
             their
             rock
             :
             and
             the
             high
             God
             their
             redeemer
             .
          
           
             36
             Nevertheless
             ,
             they
             did
             ●latter
             him
             with
             th●ir
             m●uth
             :
             and
             they
             lyed
             unto
             him
             with
             their
             to
             ●gue●
             .
          
           
             37
             For
             their
             heart
             was
             not
             right
             with
             him
             :
             neither
             were
             they
             stedfast
             in
             his
             covenant
             .
          
           
             38
             But
             he
             being
             full
             of
             compa●●ion
             ,
             forgave
             their
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             them
             not
             :
             yea
             ,
             many
             a
             time
             turned
             he
             his
             anger
             away
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             stir
             up
             all
             his
             wrath
             .
          
           
             39
             For
             he
             remembered
             that
             they
             were
             but
             flesh
             :
             a
             wind
             that
             passeth
             away
             and
             cometh
             not
             again
             .
          
           
             40
             How
             oft
             did
             they
             provoke
             him
             in
             the
             wilderness
             :
             and
             grieve
             him
             in
             the
             desert
             .
          
           
             41
             Yea
             ,
             they
             turned
             back
             and
             tempted
             God
             :
             and
             limited
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             42
             They
             remembered
             not
             his
             hand
             :
             nor
             the
             day
             when
             he
             delivered
             them
             from
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             43
             How
             he
             had
             wrought
             his
             signs
             in
             Egypt
             :
             and
             his
             wonders
             in
             the
             field
             of
             Zoan
             .
          
           
             44
             And
             had
             turned
             their
             rivers
             into
             bloud
             :
             and
             their
             flouds
             that
             they
             could
             not
             d●ink
             .
          
           
             45
             He
             sent
             divers
             sorts
             of
             flies
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             devoured
             them
             :
             and
             frogs
             which
             destroyed
             them
             .
          
           
             46
             He
             gave
             also
             their
             increase
             unto
             the
             catterpiller
             :
             and
             their
             labour
             unto
             the
             locust
             .
          
           
             47
             He
             destroyed
             their
             vines
             with
             hail
             :
             and
             their
             syromore
             trees
             with
             frost
             .
          
           
             48
             He
             gave
             their
             cattel
             also
             to
             the
             hail
             :
             and
             their
             flocks
             to
             hot
             thunderbolts
             .
          
           
             49
             He
             cast
             upon
             them
             the
             fierceness
             of
             his
             anger
             :
             wrath
             and
             indignation
             ,
             and
             trouble
             ,
             by
             sending
             evil
             angels
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             50
             He
             made
             a
             way
             to
             his
             anger
             ,
             he
             spared
             not
             their
             soul
             from
             death
             :
             but
             gave
             their
             life
             over
             to
             the
             pestilence
             .
          
           
             51
             And
             smote
             all
             the
             first-born
             of
             Egypt
             ▪
             the
             chief
             of
             their
             strength
             in
             the
             tabernacles
             of
             Ham.
             
          
           
             52
             But
             made
             his
             own
             people
             to
             go
             forth
             like
             sheep
             :
             and
             guided
             them
             in
             the
             wilderness
             like
             a
             flock
             .
          
           
             53
             And
             he
             led
             them
             on
             safely
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             feared
             not
             :
             but
             the
             sea
             over-whelmed
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             54
             And
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             border
             of
             his
             sanctuary
             :
             even
             to
             his
             mountain
             ,
             which
             his
             right
             hand
             had
             purchased
             .
          
           
             55
             He
             c●st
             out
             the
             h●athen
             also
             be●ore
             them
             ,
             an●
             divided
             th●m
             a●
             inheritance
             by
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             made
             the
             tribes
             of
             Israel
             to
             dwel
             in
             their
             tents
             .
          
           
             56
             Yet
             they
             tempted
             and
             provoked
             the
             most
             high
             God
             :
             and
             kept
             not
             his
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             57
             But
             turned
             back
             and
             delt
             unfaithfully
             like
             their
             fathers
             :
             they
             were
             turned
             aside
             like
             a
             deceitful
             bowe
             .
          
           
             58
             For
             they
             provoked
             him
             to
             anger
             with
             their
             high
             places
             :
             and
             moved
             him
             to
             jealousie
             with
             their
             graven
             images
             .
          
           
             59
             When
             God
             heard
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             wroth
             ,
             and
             greatly
             abhorred
             Israel
             .
          
           
             60
             So
             that
             he
             forsook
             the
             tabernacle
             of
             Shiloh
             ,
             the
             tent
             which
             he
             placed
             among
             men
             .
          
           
             61
             And
             delivered
             his
             strength
             into
             captivitie
             ,
             and
             his
             glorie
             into
             the
             enemies
             hand
             .
          
           
             62
             He
             gave
             his
             people
             over
             also
             unto
             the
             sword
             :
             and
             was
             wroth
             with
             his
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             63
             The
             fire
             consumed
             their
             young
             men
             :
             and
             their
             maidens
             were
             not
             given
             in
             marriage
             .
          
           
             64
             Their
             priests
             fell
             by
             the
             sword
             :
             and
             their
             widows
             made
             no
             lamentation
             .
          
           
             65
             Then
             the
             Lord
             awaked
             as
             one
             out
             of
             sleep
             :
             and
             like
             a
             mightie
             man
             that
             shouteth
             by
             reason
             of
             wine
             .
          
           
             66
             And
             he
             smote
             his
             enemies
             in
             the
             hinder
             parts
             :
             he
             put
             them
             to
             a
             perpetual
             reproch
             .
          
           
             67
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             refused
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             Joseph
             :
             and
             chose
             not
             the
             tribe
             of
             Ephraim
             .
          
           
             68
             But
             chose
             the
             tribe
             of
             Judah
             ,
             the
             mount
             Sion
             which
             he
             loved
             .
          
           
             69
             And
             he
             built
             his
             sanctuarie
             like
             high
             palaces
             :
             like
             the
             earth
             which
             he
             had
             established
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             70
             He
             chose
             David
             also
             his
             servant
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             from
             the
             sheep-folds
             .
          
           
             71
             From
             following
             the
             ewes
             great
             with
             young
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             to
             feed
             Jacob
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             Israel
             his
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             72
             So
             he
             fed
             them
             according
             to
             the
             integritie
             of
             his
             heart
             :
             and
             guided
             them
             by
             the
             skilfulness
             of
             his
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e33750
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxix
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               (
               or
               ,
               for
               )
               Asaph
               .
            
          
           
             1
             O
             God
             ,
             the
             heathen
             are
             come
             into
             thine
             inheritance
             ;
             thy
             holy
             Temple
             have
             they
             defiled
             :
             they
             have
             laid
             Jerusalem
             on
             heaps
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             dead
             bodies
             of
             thy
             servants
             have
             they
             given
             to
             be
             meat
             unto
             the
             fowls
             of
             heaven
             :
             the
             flesh
             of
             thy
             saints
             unto
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             3
             Their
             bloud
             have
             they
             shed
             like
             water
             round
             about
             Jerusalem
             :
             and
             there
             was
             none
             to
             burie
             them
             .
          
           
             4
             We
             are
             become
             a
             reproch
             to
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             a
             scorn
             and
             a
             derision
             to
             them
             that
             are
             round
             about
             us
             .
          
           
             5
             How
             long
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             be
             angrie
             for
             ever
             ?
             shall
             thy
             jealousie
             burn
             like
             fire
             ?
          
           
             6
             Pour
             out
             thy
             wrath
             upon
             the
             heathen
             that
             have
             not
             known
             thee
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Kingdoms
             that
             have
             not
             called
             upon
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             7
             For
             they
             have
             devoured
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             laid
             wast
             his
             dwelling
             place
             .
          
           
             8
             O
             remember
             not
             against
             us
             former
             iniquities
             :
             let
             thy
             tender
             mercies
             speedily
             prevent
             us
             :
             for
             we
             are
             brought
             very
             low
             .
          
           
             9
             Help
             us
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             for
             the
             glorie
             of
             thy
             name
             :
             and
             deliver
             us
             ,
             and
             purge
             away
             our
             sins
             for
             thy
             names
             sake
             .
          
           
             10
             Wherefore
             should
             the
             heathen
             say
             ,
             where
             is
             their
             God
             ?
             let
             him
             be
             known
             among
             the
             heathen
             in
             our
             sight
             ,
             by
             the
             revenging
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             his
             servants
             which
             is
             shed
             .
          
           
             11
             Let
             the
             sighing
             of
             the
             prisoner
             come
             before
             thee
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             thy
             power
             :
             preserve
             thou
             those
             that
             are
             appointed
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             render
             unto
             our
             neighbours
             sevenfold
             into
             their
             bosom
             ,
             the
             reproch
             wherewith
             they
             have
             reproched
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             13
             So
             we
             thy
             people
             and
             sheep
             of
             thy
             pasture
             will
             give
             thee
             thanks
             for
             ever
             :
             we
             will
             shew
             forth
             thy
             praise
             to
             all
             generations
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e34090
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxx
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               upon
               Shoshannim-Edush
               .
               A
               psalm
               of
               (
               or
               ,
               for
               )
               Asaph
               .
            
          
           
             1
             GIve
             ear
             ,
             O
             shepheard
             of
             Israel
             ,
             thou
             that
             leadest
             Joseph
             like
             a
             flock
             ,
             thou
             that
             dwellest
             between
             the
             Che●●bims
             shine
             forth
             .
          
           
             2
             Before
             Ephraim
             and
             Benjamin
             ,
             and
             Manasseh
             ,
             stir
             up
             thy
             strength
             ,
             and
             come
             and
             save
             us
             .
          
           
             3
             Turn
             us
             again
             ,
             O
             God
             :
             and
             cause
             thy
             face
             to
             shine●
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             4
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             how
             long
             wilt
             thou
             be
             angrie
             against
             the
             prayer
             of
             thy
             people
             ?
          
           
             5
             Thou
             feedest
             them
             with
             the
             bread
             of
             tears
             :
             and
             givest
             them
             tears
             to
             drink
             in
             great
             measure
             .
          
           
             6
             Thou
             makest
             us
             a
             strife
             unto
             our
             neighbours
             :
             and
             our
             enemies
             laugh
             among
             themselves
             .
          
           
             7
             Turn
             us
             again
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             and
             cause
             thy
             face
             to
             shine
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             8
             Thou
             hast
             brought
             a
             vine
             out
             of
             Egypt
             :
             thou
             hast
             cast
             out
             the
             heathen
             ,
             and
             planted
             it
             .
          
           
             9
             Thou
             preparedst
             room
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             didst
             cause
             it
             to
             take
             deep
             root
             ,
             and
             it
             filled
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             hills
             were
             covered
             with
             the
             shadow
             of
             it
             :
             and
             the
             boughs
             thereof
             were
             like
             the
             goodly
             Cedars
             .
          
           
             11
             She
             sent
             out
             her
             boughs
             unto
             the
             sea
             :
             and
             her
             branches
             unto
             the
             river
             .
          
           
             12
             Why
             hast
             thou
             then
             broken
             down
             her
             hedges
             :
             so
             that
             all
             they
             which
             pass
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             do
             pluck
             her
             ?
          
           
             13
             The
             boar
             out
             of
             the
             wood
             doth
             wast
             it
             :
             and
             the
             wild
             beast
             of
             the
             field
             doth
             devour
             it
             .
          
           
             14
             Return
             ,
             we
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             hosts
             ;
             look
             down
             from
             heaven
             and
             behold
             ,
             and
             vi●it
             t●is
             vine
             
          
           
             15
             And
             the
             vineyard
             which
             thy
             right
             hand
             hath
             planted
             :
             and
             the
             branch
             which
             thou
             madest
             strong
             for
             thy self
             .
          
           
             16
             It
             is
             burnt
             with
             fire
             ,
             it
             is
             cut
             down
             :
             they
             perish
             at
             the
             rebuke
             of
             thy
             countenance
             .
          
           
             17
             L●t
             thy
             hand
             be
             upon
             the
             man
             o●
             thy
             right
             hand
             :
             upon
             the
             son
             of
             man
             whom
             〈◊〉
             madest
             strong
             for
             thy self
             .
          
           
             18
             So
             will
             not
             we
             go
             back
             from
             thee
             :
             quicken
             us
             ,
             &
             we
             will
             call
             upon
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             19
             Turn
             us
             again
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             cause
             thy
             face
             to
             shine
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e34560
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxxi
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               upon
               Gittith
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               Asaph
               .
            
          
           
             1
             SIng
             aloud
             unto
             God
             ourstrength
             :
             make
             a
             joyfull
             noise
             unto
             the
             God
             of
             jacob
             .
          
           
             2
             Take
             a
             Psalm
             ,
             &
             bring
             hither
             the
             timbrel
             :
             the
             pleasant
             harp
             with
             the
             Psaltery
             .
          
           
             3
             Blow
             up
             the
             trumpet
             in
             the
             new
             moon
             :
             in
             the
             time
             appointed
             on
             our
             solemn
             fea●t
             day
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             this
             was
             a
             statute
             for
             Israel
             :
             and
             a
             law
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob.
             
          
           
             5
             This
             he
             ordained
             in
             Joseph
             for
             a
             testimony
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             out
             through
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             :
             where
             I
             heard
             a
             language
             that
             I
             understood
             not
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             removed
             his
             shoulder
             from
             the
             burden
             :
             his
             hands
             were
             delivered
             from
             the
             pots
             .
          
           
             7
             Thou
             calledst
             in
             trouble
             and
             I
             delivered
             thee
             ;
             I
             answered
             thee
             in
             the
             secret
             place
             of
             thunder
             :
             I
             proved
             thee
             at
             the
             waters
             of
             Meribah
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             8
             Hear
             O
             my
             people
             and
             I
             will
             testifie
             unto
             thee
             :
             O
             Israel
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             hearken
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             9
             There
             shall
             no
             strange
             God
             be
             in
             thee
             :
             neither
             shalt
             thou
             worship
             any
             strange
             God.
             
          
           
             10
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             which
             brought
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             :
             open
             thy
             mouth
             wide
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             fill
             it
             .
          
           
             11
             But
             my
             people
             would
             not
             hearken
             to
             my
             voice
             ;
             and
             Israel
             would
             none
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             12
             So
             I
             gave
             them
             up
             unto
             their
             own
             hearts
             lust
             :
             and
             they
             walked
             in
             their
             own
             counsels
             .
          
           
             13
             O
             that
             my
             people
             had
             hearkned
             unto
             me
             :
             and
             Israel
             had
             walked
             in
             my
             ways
             !
          
           
             14
             I
             should
             soon
             have
             subdued
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             turned
             my
             hand
             against
             their
             adversaries
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             haters
             of
             the
             Lord
             should
             have
             submitted
             themselves
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             their
             time
             should
             have
             endured
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             16
             He
             should
             have
             fed
             them
             also
             with
             the
             finest
             of
             the
             wheat
             :
             and
             with
             honey
             out
             of
             the
             rock
             should
             I
             have
             satisfied
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e34960
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxxii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               Asaph
               .
            
          
           
             1
             GOd
             standeth
             in
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             mighty
             :
             he
             judgeth
             among
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             2
             How
             long
             will
             ye
             judge
             unjustly
             :
             and
             accept
             the
             per●ons
             of
             the
             wicked
             ?
             Selah
             .
          
           
             3
             Defend
             the
             poor
             and
             fatherless
             :
             do
             justice
             to
             the
             afflicted
             and
             needy
             .
          
           
             4
             Deliver
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             :
             rid
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             5
             They
             know
             not
             neither
             will
             they
             understand
             ;
             they
             walk
             on
             in
             darkness
             ,
             all
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             earth
             are
             out
             of
             course
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             have
             said
             ye
             are
             Gods
             :
             and
             all
             of
             you
             are
             children
             of
             the
             most
             high
             .
          
           
             7
             But
             ye
             shall
             die
             like
             men
             ,
             and
             fall
             like
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             8
             Arise
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             judge
             the
             earth
             :
             for
             thou
             shalt
             inherit
             all
             nations
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e35200
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxiii
               .
               A
               song
               or
               Psalm
               or
               (
               or
               for
               )
               Asaph
               .
            
          
           
             1
             KEep
             not
             thou
             silence
             ,
             O
             God
             :
             hold
             not
             thy
             peace
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             still
             ,
             O
             God.
             
          
           
             2
             For
             lo
             ,
             thine
             enemies
             make
             a
             tumult
             :
             and
             they
             that
             hate
             thee
             ,
             have
             lift
             up
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             3
             They
             have
             taken
             crafty
             counsel
             against
             thy
             people
             ,
             and
             consulted
             against
             thy
             hidden
             ones
             .
          
           
             4
             They
             have
             said
             ,
             come
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             cut
             them
             off
             from
             being
             a
             nation
             :
             that
             the
             name
             of
             Israel
             may
             be
             no
             more
             is
             remembrance
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             they
             have
             consulted
             together
             with
             one
             consent
             :
             they
             are
             confederate
             against
             thee
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             Tabernacles
             of
             Edom
             ,
             and
             the
             Ishmaelites
             :
             of
             Moab
             ,
             and
             the
             Hagarens
             .
          
           
             7
             Gebal
             ,
             and
             Ammon
             ,
             and
             Amalek
             ,
             the
             Philistines
             ,
             with
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Tyre
             .
          
           
             8
             Assur
             also
             is
             joyned
             with
             them
             :
             they
             have
             holpen
             the
             children
             of
             Lot.
             Selah
             .
          
           
             9
             Do
             unto
             them
             as
             unto
             the
             Midianites
             ;
             as
             ●o
             Sisera
             ,
             as
             to
             Jabin
             ,
             at
             the
             brooks
             of
             K●son
             .
          
           
             10
             Which
             perished
             at
             En-dor
             ;
             they
             became
             as
             dung
             for
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             11
             Make
             their
             Nobles
             like
             Oreb
             ,
             and
             like
             Zeeb
             :
             yea
             all
             their
             Princes
             as
             Zebah
             ,
             and
             as
             Zalmunna
             .
          
           
             12
             Who
             said
             ,
             let
             us
             take
             to
             our selves
             the
             houses
             of
             God
             in
             possession
             .
          
           
             13
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             make
             them
             like
             a
             wheel
             :
             as
             the
             stubble
             before
             the
             wind
             .
          
           
             14
             As
             the
             fire
             burneth
             the
             wood
             :
             and
             as
             the
             flame
             setteth
             the
             mountains
             on
             fire
             .
          
           
             15
             So
             persecute
             them
             with
             thy
             tempest
             ;
             and
             make
             them
             afraid
             with
             thy
             storm
             .
          
           
             16
             Fill
             their
             faces
             with
             shame
             :
             that
             they
             may
             seek
             thy
             name
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             17
             Let
             them
             be
             confounded
             and
             troubled
             for
             ever
             :
             yea
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             put
             to
             shame
             and
             perish
             .
          
           
             18
             That
             men
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             thou
             whole
             name
             alone
             is
             Iehovah
             ,
             art
             them
             ●st
             high
             over
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e35660
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxxiv
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               upon
               Gittith
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               for
               the
               sons
               of
               Korah
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HOw
             amiable
             are
             thy
             Tabernacles
             ,
             O
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             !
          
           
             2
             My
             soul
             longeth
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             fainteth
             for
             the
             courts
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             my
             heart
             and
             my
             flesh
             crieth
             out
             for
             the
             living
             God.
             
          
           
             3
             Yea
             ,
             the
             sparrow
             hath
             found
             an
             house
             ,
             &
             the
             swallow
             a
             nest
             for
             her self
             ,
             where
             she
             may
             lay
             her
             young
             ,
             even
             thine
             Altar
             ,
             O
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             my
             King
             and
             my
             God.
             
          
           
             4
             Blessed
             are
             they
             that
             dwell
             in
             thine
             house
             :
             they
             will
             be
             still
             praising
             thee
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             5
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             whose
             strength
             is
             in
             thee
             :
             in
             whose
             heart
             are
             the
             ways
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             6
             Who
             passing
             through
             the
             valley
             of
             Baca
             ,
             make
             it
             a
             well
             :
             the
             rain
             also
             filleth
             the
             pooles
             .
          
           
             7
             They
             go
             from
             strength
             to
             strength
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             them
             in
             Sion
             appeareth
             before
             God.
             
          
           
             8
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             hear
             my
             prayer
             :
             give
             ear
             O
             God
             of
             Jacob
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             9
             Behold
             ,
             O
             God
             our
             shield
             :
             and
             look
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             thine
             anointed
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             a
             day
             in
             thy
             courts
             is
             better
             than
             a
             thousand
             :
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             a
             door-keeper
             in
             the
             house
             of
             my
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             dwel
             in
             the
             ●ents
             of
             wickedness
             .
          
           
             11
             For
             the
             Lord
             God
             is
             a
             sun
             and
             shield
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             give
             grace
             and
             glory
             :
             no
             good
             thing
             will
             ●e
             with-hold
             from
             them
             that
             walk
             uprightly
             .
          
           
             12
             O
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             :
             blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             trusteth
             in
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e35990
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxxv
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musician
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               for
               the
               sons
               of
               Korah
               .
            
          
           
             1
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             hast
             been
             favourable
             unto
             thy
             land
             :
             thou
             hast
             brought
             back
             the
             captivity
             of
             Jacob.
             
          
           
             2
             Thou
             hast
             forgiven
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             thy
             people
             ,
             thou
             hast
             covered
             all
             their
             sin
             .
             Selah
             
          
           
             3
             Thou
             hast
             taken
             away
             all
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             thou
             hast
             turned
             thy self
             from
             the
             fierceness
             of
             thine
             anger
             .
          
           
             4
             Turn
             us
             ,
             O
             God
             of
             our
             salvation
             :
             and
             cause
             thine
             anger
             towards
             us
             to
             cease
             .
          
           
             5
             Wilt
             thou
             be
             angry
             with
             us
             for
             ever
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             draw
             out
             thine
             anger
             to
             all
             generations
             ?
          
           
             6
             Wilt
             thou
             not
             revive
             us
             again
             ?
             that
             thy
             people
             may
             rejoce
             in
             thee
             ?
          
           
             7
             Shew
             us
             thy
             mer●
             O
             Lord
             :
             and
             grant
             salvation
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             will
             hear
             what
             God
             the
             Lord
             will
             speak
             :
             for
             he
             will
             speak
             peace
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Saints
             :
             but
             let
             them
             not
             turn
             again
             to
             ●olly
             .
          
           
             9
             Surely
             his
             salvation
             is
             nigh
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             ;
             that
             glorie
             may
             dwell
             in
             our
             land
             .
          
           
             10
             Mercie
             and
             truth
             are
             met
             together
             :
             righteousness
             &
             peace
             have
             killed
             ea●h
             other
             .
          
           
             11
             Truth
             shall
             spring
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             righteousness
             shall
             look
             down
             from
             heaven
             .
          
           
             12
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             give
             that
             which
             is
             good
             :
             and
             our
             land
             shall
             yield
             her
             increase
             .
          
           
             13
             Righteousness
             shall
             go
             before
             him
             :
             and
             shall
             set
             us
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             steps
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e36400
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxxvi
               .
               A
               prayer
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             BOw
             down
             thine
             ear
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             hear
             me
             :
             for
             I
             am
             poor
             and
             needie
             .
          
           
             2
             Preserve
             my
             soul
             for
             I
             am
             holy
             :
             O
             thou
             my
             God
             ,
             save
             thy
             servant
             that
             trusteth
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             3
             Be
             merciful
             unto
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             for
             I
             crie
             unto
             thee
             dayly
             .
          
           
             4
             Rejoyce
             the
             soul
             of
             thy
             servant
             :
             for
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             do
             I
             lift
             up
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             5
             For
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             art
             good
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             forgive
             :
             and
             plenteous
             in
             mercie
             unto
             all
             them
             that
             call
             upon
             thee
             .
          
           
             6
             Give
             ear
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             unto
             my
             praier
             :
             and
             attend
             to
             the
             voice
             o●
             my
             supplications
             .
          
           
             7
             In
             the
             day
             of
             my
             trouble
             I
             will
             call
             upon
             thee
             :
             for
             thou
             wilt
             answer
             me
             .
          
           
             8
             Among
             the
             gods
             there
             is
             none
             like
             unto
             thee
             ,
             (
             O
             Lord
             ,
             )
             neither
             are
             there
             any
             works
             like
             unto
             thy
             works
             .
          
           
             9
             All
             nations
             whom
             thou
             hast
             made
             shall
             come
             and
             worship
             before
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             and
             shall
             glorifie
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             thou
             art
             great
             and
             doest
             wondrous
             things
             :
             thou
             art
             God
             alone
             .
          
           
             11
             Teach
             me
             thy
             way
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             walk
             in
             thy
             truth
             :
             unite
             my
             heart
             to
             fear
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             12
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             :
             and
             I
             will
             glorifie
             thy
             name
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             13
             For
             great
             is
             thy
             mercie
             toward
             me
             :
             and
             thou
             hast
             delivered
             my
             soul
             from
             the
             lowest
             hell
             .
          
           
             14
             O
             God
             ,
             the
             proud
             are
             risen
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             assemblies
             of
             violent
             men
             have
             sought
             after
             my
             soul
             :
             and
             have
             not
             set
             thee
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             15
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             art
             a
             God
             full
             of
             compassion
             ,
             and
             gracious
             :
             long-suffering
             ,
             and
             plenteous
             in
             mercie
             and
             truth
             .
          
           
             16
             O
             turn
             unto
             me
             and
             have
             mercie
             upon
             me
             ,
             give
             thy
             strength
             unto
             thy
             servant
             ,
             and
             save
             the
             son
             of
             thine
             handmaid
             .
          
           
             17
             Shew
             me
             a
             token
             for
             good
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             hate
             me
             may
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             asham●d
             ;
             because
             thou
             Lord
             hast
             holpen
             me
             and
             comforted
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e36840
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxxvii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               or
               song
               for
               the
               sons
               of
               Korah
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HIs
             foundation
             is
             in
             the
             holy
             mountains
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             loveth
             the
             gates
             of
             S●on
             ,
             more
             than
             all
             the
             dwellings
             of
             Jacob.
             
          
           
             3
             Glorious
             things
             are
             spoken
             of
             thee
             :
             O
             citie
             of
             God.
             Selah
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             will
             make
             mention
             of
             Rahab
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             to
             them
             that
             know
             '
             me
             :
             behold
             ,
             Philistia
             and
             Tyre
             ,
             with
             Ethiopia
             ,
             this
             man
             was
             born
             there
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             of
             Sion
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             ,
             This
             and
             that
             man
             was
             born
             in
             her
             :
             and
             the
             highest
             himself
             shall
             establish
             her
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             Lord
             shall
             count
             when
             he
             writeth
             up
             the
             people
             :
             that
             this
             man
             was
             born
             there
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             7
             As
             well
             the
             singers
             as
             the
             players
             on
             instruments
             shall
             be
             there
             ,
             all
             my
             springs
             are
             in
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e37080
           
             Psalm
             lxxviii
             .
             A
             song
             ,
             or
             Psalm
             for
             the
             sons
             of
             Korah
             ,
             to
             the
             chief
             musician
             ,
             upon
             Mahalath
             Leannoth
             ,
             Maschil
             of
             Heman
             the
             Ezraelite
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             of
             my
             salvation
             ,
             I
             have
             cried
             day
             and
             night
             before
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             Let
             my
             prayer
             come
             before
             thee
             :
             incline
             thine
             ear
             unto
             my
             cry
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             my
             soul
             is
             full
             of
             troubles
             :
             and
             my
             life
             draweth
             nigh
             unto
             the
             grave
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             a●
             counted
             with
             them
             that
             go
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             :
             I
             am
             as
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             no
             strength
             .
          
           
             5
             Free
             among
             the
             dead
             ,
             like
             the
             slain
             that
             lie
             in
             the
             grave
             whom
             thou
             rememberest
             no
             more
             :
             and
             they
             are
             cut
             off
             from
             thy
             hand
             .
          
           
             6
             Thou
             hast
             ●aid
             me
             in
             the
             lowest
             pit
             ,
             in
             darknes
             ,
             in
             the
             deeps
             .
          
           
             7
             Thy
             wrath
             lieth
             hard
             upon
             me
             :
             and
             thou
             hast
             afflicted
             me
             with
             all
             thy
             waves
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             8
             Thou
             hast
             put
             away
             mine
             a●quaintance
             far
             from
             me
             :
             thou
             hast
             made
             me
             an
             abomination
             unto
             them
             .
             I
             am
             shut
             up
             and
             I
             cannot
             come
             forth
             .
          
           
             9
             Mine
             eye
             mourneth
             by
             reason
             of
             af●●ition
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             called
             d●lly
             upon
             thee
             ,
             I
             have
             stretched
             our
             mine
             hands
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             10
             Wilt
             thou
             shew
             wonders
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
             shall
             the
             dead
             arise
             and
             praise
             thee
             ?
             Selah
             .
          
           
             11
             Shall
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             be
             declared
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             or
             thy
             faithfulness
             in
             destruction
             ?
          
           
             12
             Shall
             thy
             wonders
             be
             known
             in
             the
             dark
             ?
             and
             thy
             righteousness
             in
             the
             land
             of
             forgetfulness
             .
          
           
             13
             But
             unto
             thee
             have
             I
             cried
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             shall
             my
             prayer
             prevent
             thee
             .
          
           
             14
             Lord
             ,
             why
             castest
             thou
             off
             my
             soul
             ,
             why
             hidest
             thou
             thy
             face
             from
             me
             ?
          
           
             15
             I
             am
             afflicted
             and
             readie
             to
             die
             from
             my
             youth
             up
             :
             while
             I
             su●fer
             thy
             terrours
             I
             am
             distracted
             .
          
           
             16
             Thy
             fierce
             wrath
             goeth
             over
             me
             :
             thy
             terrours
             have
             cut
             me
             off
             .
          
           
             17
             They
             came
             round
             about
             me
             dayly
             like
             water
             :
             they
             compassed
             me
             about
             together
             .
          
           
             18
             Lover
             and
             friend
             hast
             thou
             put
             far
             from
             me
             :
             and
             mine
             acquaintance
             into
             darkness
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e37560
           
             Psalm
             
               lxxxix
               .
               Maschil
               of
               Ethan
               ,
               the
               Ezrahite
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             Will
             sing
             of
             the
             mercies
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             ever
             :
             with
             my
             mouth
             will
             I
             make
             known
             thy
             faithfulness
             to
             all
             generations
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             I
             have
             said
             mercie
             shall
             be
             built
             up
             for
             ever
             :
             thy
             faithfulness
             shalt
             thou
             establish
             in
             the
             very
             heavens
             .
          
           
             3
             I
             have
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             my
             chosen
             ;
             I
             have
             sworn
             unto
             David
             my
             servant
             .
          
           
             4
             Thy
             seed
             will
             I
             establish
             for
             ever
             :
             and
             build
             up
             thy
             throne
             to
             all
             generations
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             the
             heavens
             shall
             praise
             thy
             wonders
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             thy
             faithfulness
             also
             in
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             saints
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             who
             in
             the
             heaven
             can
             be
             compared
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ?
             who
             among
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             mightie
             can
             be
             likened
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             7
             God
             is
             greatly
             to
             be
             feared
             in
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             saints
             :
             and
             to
             be
             had
             in
             reverence
             of
             all
             them
             that
             are
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             8
             O
             Lord
             ,
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             strong
             Lord
             like
             unto
             thee
             ?
             or
             to
             thy
             faithfulness
             round
             about
             thee
             .
          
           
             9
             Thou
             rulest
             the
             raging
             of
             the
             sea
             :
             when
             the
             waves
             thereof
             arise
             ,
             thou
             stillest
             them
             .
          
           
             10
             Thou
             hast
             broken
             Rahab
             in
             pieces
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             is
             slain
             ,
             thou
             hast
             scattered
             thine
             enemies
             with
             thy
             strong
             arm
             .
          
           
             11
             The
             heavens
             are
             thine
             ,
             the
             earth
             also
             is
             thine
             :
             as
             for
             the
             world
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             ,
             thou
             hast
             founded
             them
             .
          
           
             12
             The
             North
             and
             the
             South
             thou
             hast
             created
             them
             :
             Tabor
             and
             Hermon
             shall
             rejoyce
             in
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             13
             Thou
             hast
             a
             mightie
             arm
             ,
             strong
             is
             thine
             hand
             ,
             and
             high
             is
             thy
             right
             hand
             .
          
           
             14
             Justice
             &
             judgement
             are
             the
             habitation
             of
             thy
             throne
             :
             mercy
             and
             truth
             shall
             go
             before
             thy
             face
             .
          
           
             15
             Blessed
             is
             the
             people
             that
             know
             the
             joyful
             sound
             :
             they
             shall
             walk
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             .
          
           
             16
             In
             thy
             name
             shall
             they
             rejoyce
             all
             the
             day
             :
             and
             in
             thy
             righteousness
             shall
             they
             be
             exalted
             .
          
           
             17
             For
             thou
             art
             the
             glorie
             of
             their
             strength
             :
             and
             in
             thy
             favour
             our
             horn
             shall
             be
             exalted
             .
          
           
             18
             For
             the
             Lord
             is
             our
             defence
             :
             and
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             is
             our
             King.
             
          
           
             19
             Then
             thou
             spa●est
             in
             vision
             unto
             thy
             holy
             one
             ,
             and
             saidst
             ,
             I
             have
             laid
             help
             upon
             one
             that
             is
             mightie
             :
             I
             have
             exalted
             one
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             20
             I
             have
             found
             David
             my
             servant
             :
             with
             my
             holy
             oil
             have
             I
             anointed
             him
             .
          
           
             21
             With
             whom
             my
             hand
             shall
             be
             established
             :
             mine
             arm
             also
             shall
             strengthen
             him
             .
          
           
             22
             The
             enemy
             shall
             not
             exact
             upon
             him
             :
             nor
             the
             son
             of
             wickedness
             afflict
             him
             .
          
           
             23
             And
             I
             will
             beat
             down
             his
             foes
             before
             his
             face
             :
             and
             plague
             them
             that
             hate
             him
             .
          
           
             24
             But
             my
             faithfulness
             and
             my
             mercie
             shall
             be
             with
             him
             :
             and
             in
             my
             name
             shall
             his
             horn
             be
             exalted
             .
          
           
             25
             I
             will
             set
             his
             hand
             also
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             his
             right
             hand
             in
             the
             rivers
             .
          
           
             26
             He
             shall
             crie
             unto
             me
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             Father
             :
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             rock
             of
             my
             salvation
             .
          
           
             27
             Also
             I
             will
             make
             him
             my
             first
             born
             :
             higher
             than
             the
             Kings
             o●
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             28
             My
             mercie
             will
             I
             keep
             for
             him
             for
             evermore
             :
             and
             my
             covenant
             shall
             stand
             fast
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             29
             His
             s●ed
             also
             will
             I
             make
             to
             endure
             for
             ever
             :
             and
             his
             throne
             as
             the
             dayes
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             30
             If
             his
             children
             forsake
             my
             Law
             ,
             and
             walk
             not
             in
             my
             judgements
             .
          
           
             31
             If
             they
             break
             my
             statutes
             ,
             and
             keep
             not
             in
             my
             judgements
             .
          
           
             32
             Then
             will
             I
             visit
             their
             transgression
             with
             the
             rod
             ,
             and
             their
             iniquitie
             with
             stripes
             .
          
           
             33
             Nevertheless
             ,
             my
             loving
             kindness
             will
             I
             not
             utterly
             take
             from
             him
             :
             nor
             suffer
             my
             faithfulness
             to
             fail
             .
          
           
             34
             My
             covenant
             will
             I
             not
             break
             :
             nor
             alter
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             gone
             out
             of
             my
             lips
             .
          
           
             35
             Once
             have
             I
             sworn
             by
             
               mine
               Holiness
            
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             lie
             unto
             David
             .
          
           
             36
             His
             seed
             shall
             endure
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             his
             throne
             as
             the
             sun
             before
             me
             
          
           
             37
             It
             shall
             be
             established
             for
             ever
             as
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             faithful
             witness
             in
             heaven
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             38
             But
             thou
             hast
             cast
             off
             and
             abhorred
             :
             thou
             hast
             been
             wroth
             with
             thine
             anointed
             .
          
           
             39
             Thou
             hast
             made
             void
             the
             covenant
             of
             thy
             servant
             :
             thou
             hast
             profaned
             his
             crown
             ,
             by
             casting
             it
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             40
             Thou
             hast
             broken
             down
             all
             his
             hedges
             :
             thou
             hast
             brought
             his
             strong
             holds
             to
             ruine
             .
          
           
             41
             All
             that
             pass
             by
             the
             way
             spoil
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             reproch
             to
             his
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             42
             Thou
             hast
             set
             up
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             adversarie
             :
             thou
             hast
             made
             all
             his
             enemies
             to
             rejoyce
             .
          
           
             43
             Thou
             hast
             also
             turned
             the
             edge
             of
             his
             sword
             :
             and
             hast
             not
             made
             him
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             battel
             .
          
           
             44
             Thou
             hast
             made
             his
             glorie
             to
             cease
             ;
             and
             cast
             his
             throne
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             45
             The
             dayes
             of
             his
             youth
             hast
             thou
             shortned
             :
             thou
             hast
             covered
             him
             with
             sham●
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             46
             How
             long
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             hide
             thy self
             for
             ever
             ?
             shall
             thy
             wrath
             burn
             like
             fire
             ?
          
           
             47
             Remember
             how
             short
             my
             time
             is
             :
             wherefore
             hast
             thou
             made
             all
             men
             in
             vain
             ?
          
           
             48
             What
             man
             is
             he
             that
             liveth
             and
             shall
             not
             see
             death
             ?
             shall
             he
             deliver
             his
             soul
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             grave
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             49
             Lord
             ,
             where
             are
             thy
             former
             loving
             kindnesses
             ,
             which
             thou
             swarest
             unto
             David
             in
             thy
             truth
             ?
          
           
             50
             Remember
             (
             Lord
             )
             the
             reproch
             of
             thy
             servant
             :
             how
             I
             do
             bear
             in
             my
             bosom
             the
             reproch
             of
             all
             the
             mightie
             people
             .
          
           
             51
             Wherewith
             thine
             enemies
             have
             reproched
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             wherewith
             they
             have
             reproched
             the
             footsteps
             of
             thine
             anointed
             .
          
           
             52
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             for
             evermore
             .
             Amen
             and
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e38720
           
             Psalm
             
               xc
               .
               A
               Prayer
               of
               Moses
               the
               man
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             1
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             hast
             been
             our
             dwelling
             place
             in
             all
             generations
             .
          
           
             2
             Before
             the
             mountains
             were
             brought
             forth
             ,
             or
             ever
             thou
             hadst
             formed
             the
             earth
             and
             the
             world
             :
             even
             from
             everlasting
             to
             everlasting
             thou
             art
             God.
             
          
           
             3
             Thou
             turnest
             man
             to
             destruction
             :
             and
             saiest
             ,
             return
             ye
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             a
             thousand
             years
             in
             thy
             sight
             are
             but
             as
             yesterday
             when
             it
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             watch
             in
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             5
             Thou
             carriest
             them
             away
             as
             with
             a
             floud
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             a
             sleep
             :
             in
             the
             morning
             they
             are
             like
             grass
             which
             groweth
             up
             .
          
           
             6
             In
             the
             morning
             it
             flourisheth
             ,
             and
             groweth
             up
             ,
             in
             the
             evening
             it
             is
             cut
             down
             and
             withereth
             .
          
           
             7
             For
             we
             are
             consumed
             by
             thine
             anger
             ,
             and
             by
             thy
             wrath
             are
             we
             troubled
             .
          
           
             8
             Thou
             hast
             set
             our
             iniquities
             before
             thee
             ,
             our
             secret
             sins
             in
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             all
             our
             dayes
             are
             passed
             away
             in
             thy
             wrath
             :
             we
             spend
             our
             years
             as
             a
             tale
             that
             is
             told
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             dayes
             of
             our
             years
             are
             threescore
             years
             and
             ten
             ;
             and
             if
             by
             reason
             of
             strength
             ,
             they
             be
             fourscore
             years
             ,
             yet
             is
             their
             strength
             labour
             &
             sorrow
             :
             for
             it
             is
             soon
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             we
             flie
             away
             .
          
           
             11
             Who
             knoweth
             the
             power
             of
             thine
             anger
             ?
             even
             according
             to
             thy
             fear
             ,
             so
             is
             thy
             wrath
             .
          
           
             12
             So
             teach
             us
             to
             number
             our
             dayes
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             apply
             our
             hearts
             unto
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             13
             Return
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             how
             long
             ?
             and
             let
             it
             repent
             thee
             concerning
             thy
             servants
             .
          
           
             14
             O
             satisfie
             us
             early
             with
             thy
             mercy
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             be
             glad
             all
             our
             days
             .
          
           
             15
             Make
             us
             glad
             according
             to
             the
             dayes
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             afflicted
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             years
             wherein
             we
             have
             seen
             evil
             .
          
           
             16
             Let
             thy
             work
             appear
             unto
             thy
             servants
             ,
             and
             thy
             glory
             unto
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             17
             And
             let
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             be
             upon
             us
             :
             &
             establish
             thou
             the
             works
             of
             our
             hands
             upon
             us
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             wo●k
             of
             our
             hands
             establish
             thou
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e39170
           
             Psalm
             xci
             .
          
           
             1
             HE
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             secret
             place
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             shall
             abide
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             will
             say
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             is
             my
             re●uge
             ,
             and
             my
             fortress
             :
             my
             God
             in
             him
             will
             I
             trust
             .
          
           
             3
             Surely
             he
             shall
             deliver
             thee
             from
             the
             sn●re
             of
             the
             fowler
             :
             an●
             from
             the
             noysom
             pestilence
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             shall
             cover
             thee
             with
             his
             feathers
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             wings
             shalt
             thou
             trust
             :
             his
             trust
             shall
             be
             thy
             shield
             and
             buckler
             .
          
           
             5
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             afraid
             for
             the
             terrour
             by
             night
             ;
             nor
             for
             the
             arrow
             that
             flieth
             by
             day
             .
          
           
             6
             Nor
             for
             the
             pestilence
             that
             walketh
             ie
             darkness
             :
             nor
             for
             th●
             destruction
             that
             wasteth
             at
             noon-day
             .
          
           
             7
             A
             thousand
             shall
             fall
             at
             thy
             side
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             :
             but
             it
             shall
             not
             come
             nigh
             thee
             .
          
           
             8
             Onely
             with
             thine
             eyes
             shalt
             thou
             behold
             :
             and
             see
             the
             reward
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             9
             Because
             thou
             hast
             made
             the
             Lord
             which
             is
             my
             refuge
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             thy
             habitation
             .
          
           
             10
             There
             shall
             no
             evil
             befall
             thee
             ,
             neither
             shall
             any
             plague
             come
             nigh
             thy
             dwelling
             .
          
           
             11
             For
             he
             shall
             give
             his
             Angel●
             charge
             over
             thee
             :
             to
             keep
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             wayes
             .
          
           
             12
             They
             shall
             bear
             thee
             up
             in
             their
             hands
             :
             least
             thou
             dash
             thy
             foot
             against
             a
             stone
             .
          
           
             13
             Thou
             shalt
             tread
             upon
             the
             lion
             ,
             and
             adder
             :
             the
             young
             lion
             &
             the
             dragon
             shalt
             thou
             trample
             under
             feet
             .
          
           
             14
             Because
             he
             hath
             set
             his
             love
             upon
             me
             ,
             therefore
             will
             I
             deliver
             him
             :
             I
             will
             set
             him
             on
             high
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             known
             my
             name
             .
          
           
             15
             He
             shall
             call
             upon
             me
             and
             I
             will
             answer
             him
             :
             I
             will
             be
             with
             him
             in
             trouble
             ,
             I
             will
             deliver
             him
             ,
             and
             honour
             him
             .
          
           
             16
             With
             long
             life
             will
             I
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             and
             shew
             him
             my
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e39550
           
             Psalm
             
               cxii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               or
               song
               for
               the
               Sabbath-day
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IT
             is
             a
             good
             thing
             to
             give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             &
             to
             sing
             praises
             unto
             thy
             name
             ,
             O
             most
             high
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             shew
             forth
             thy
             lovingkindness
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             &
             thy
             faithfulness
             every
             night
             .
          
           
             3
             Upon
             an
             instrument
             of
             ten
             strings
             ,
             &
             upon
             the
             Psaltery
             ;
             upon
             the
             harp
             with
             a
             solemn
             ●ound
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             hast
             made
             me
             glad
             through
             thy
             work
             :
             I
             will
             triumph
             in
             the
             works
             of
             thy
             hands
             .
          
           
             5
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             great
             art
             thy
             works
             !
             and
             thy
             thoughts
             are
             very
             deep
             .
          
           
             6
             A
             bruitish
             man
             knoweth
             not
             :
             neither
             doth
             a
             fool
             understand
             this
             .
          
           
             7
             When
             the
             wicked
             spring
             as
             the
             grass
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             do
             flourish
             :
             it
             is
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             destroied
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             8
             But
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             art
             most
             high
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             lo
             ,
             thine
             enemies
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             lo
             thine
             enemies
             shall
             perish
             :
             all
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             shall
             be
             scattered
             .
          
           
             10
             But
             my
             horn
             shall
             thou
             exalt
             like
             the
             horn
             of
             an
             unicorn
             :
             I
             shall
             be
             anointed
             with
             fresh
             oyl
             .
          
           
             11
             Mine
             eye
             also
             shall
             see
             my
             desire
             on
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             mine
             ears
             shall
             hear
             my
             desire
             of
             the
             wicked
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             12
             The
             righteous
             shall
             flourish
             like
             the
             Palm-tree
             he
             shall
             grow
             like
             a
             Cedar
             in
             Lebanon
             .
          
           
             13
             Those
             that
             be
             planted
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             flourish
             in
             the
             courts
             of
             our
             God.
             
          
           
             14
             They
             shall
             still
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             in
             old
             age
             :
             they
             shall
             be
             fat
             and
             flourishing
             .
          
           
             15
             To
             shew
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             upright
             :
             he
             is
             my
             rock
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             unrighteousness
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e39940
           
             Psalm
             cxiii
             .
          
           
             1
             THe
             Lord
             reigneth
             he
             is
             clothed
             with
             majesty
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             clothed
             with
             strength
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             hath
             girded
             himself
             ,
             the
             world
             also
             is
             established
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             moved
             .
          
           
             2
             Thy
             throne
             is
             established
             of
             old
             :
             thou
             art
             from
             everlasting
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             flouds
             have
             lifted
             up
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             the
             flouds
             have
             lifted
             up
             their
             voice
             :
             the
             flouds
             lift
             up
             their
             waves
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             Lord
             on
             high
             is
             mightier
             than
             the
             noise
             of
             many
             waters
             :
             yea
             than
             the
             mighty
             waves
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             5
             Thy
             testimonies
             are
             very
             sure
             :
             holines
             becometh
             thine
             house
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e40110
           
             Psalm
             xciv
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
             to
             to
             whom
             vengeance
             belongeth
             :
             O
             God
             to
             whom
             vengeance
             belongeth
             shew
             thy self
             .
          
           
             2
             Lift
             up
             thy self
             thou
             Judge
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             ●ender
             a
             reward
             to
             the
             proud
             .
          
           
             3
             Lord
             ,
             how
             long
             shall
             the
             wicked
             ,
             how
             long
             shall
             the
             wicked
             triumph
             ?
          
           
             4
             How
             shall
             they
             utter
             and
             speak
             hard
             things
             ?
             and
             all
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             boast
             themselves
             .
          
           
             5
             They
             break
             in
             pieces
             thy
             people
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             and
             afflict
             thine
             heritage
             .
          
           
             6
             They
             slay
             the
             widow
             and
             the
             stranger
             :
             and
             murther
             the
             fatherless
             .
          
           
             7
             Yet
             they
             say
             ,
             The
             Lord
             shall
             not
             see
             :
             neither
             shall
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             regard
             it
             .
          
           
             8
             Understand
             ,
             ye
             bruitish
             among
             the
             people
             :
             and
             ye
             fools
             ,
             when
             will
             ye
             be
             wise
             ?
          
           
             9
             He
             that
             planted
             the
             ear
             ,
             shall
             he
             not
             hear
             ?
             he
             that
             formed
             the
             eye
             ,
             shall
             he
             not
             see
             ?
          
           
             10
             He
             that
             chastiseth
             the
             heathen
             ,
             shall
             not
             he
             correct
             ?
             he
             that
             teacheth
             man
             knowledge
             ,
             shall
             not
             he
             know
             ?
          
           
             11
             The
             Lord
             knoweth
             the
             thoughts
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             vanitie
             .
          
           
             12
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             whom
             thou
             chastenest
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             and
             teachest
             him
             out
             of
             thy
             law
             .
          
           
             13
             That
             thou
             mayest
             give
             him
             rest
             from
             the
             days
             of
             adversitie
             ,
             untill
             the
             pit
             be
             digged
             for
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             14
             For
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             cast
             off
             his
             people
             ,
             neither
             will
             he
             forsake
             his
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             15
             But
             judgement
             shall
             return
             unto
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             the
             upright
             in
             heart
             shall
             follow
             it
             .
          
           
             16
             Who
             will
             rise
             up
             for
             me
             against
             the
             evil
             doers
             ?
             or
             who
             will
             stand
             with
             me
             against
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             .
          
           
             17
             Unless
             the
             Lord
             had
             been
             my
             help
             my
             soul
             had
             dwelt
             in
             silence
             .
          
           
             18
             When
             I
             said
             my
             foot
             slippeth
             :
             Thy
             mercie
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             held
             me
             up
             .
          
           
             19
             In
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             thoughts
             within
             me
             ,
             thy
             comforts
             delight
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             20
             Shall
             the
             throne
             of
             iniquitie
             have
             fellowship
             with
             thee
             :
             which
             frameth
             mischief
             by
             a
             law
             ?
          
           
             21
             They
             gather
             themselves
             together
             against
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             righteous
             ;
             &
             condemn
             the
             innocent
             bloud
             .
          
           
             22
             But
             the
             Lord
             is
             my
             defence
             :
             and
             my
             God
             is
             the
             rock
             of
             my
             refuge
             .
          
           
             23
             And
             he
             shall
             bring
             upon
             them
             their
             own
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             shall
             cut
             them
             off
             in
             their
             own
             wickednes
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             shall
             cut
             them
             off
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e40600
           
             Psalm
             xcv
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             Come
             let
             us
             ●ing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             a
             joyfull
             noise
             to
             the
             rock
             of
             our
             salvation
             .
          
           
             2
             Let
             us
             come
             before
             his
             presence
             with
             thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             joyfull
             noise
             unto
             him
             with
             Psalms
             
          
           
             3
             For
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             great
             God
             :
             and
             a
             great
             King
             above
             all
             Gods.
             
          
           
             4
             In
             his
             hand
             are
             the
             deep
             places
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             hils
             is
             his
             also
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             sea
             is
             his
             and
             he
             made
             it
             :
             and
             his
             hands
             formed
             the
             drie
             land
             .
          
           
             6
             O
             come
             let
             us
             worship
             &
             bow
             down
             :
             let
             us
             kneel
             before
             the
             Lord
             our
             maker
             .
          
           
             7
             For
             he
             is
             our
             God
             and
             we
             are
             the
             people
             of
             his
             pasture
             ,
             and
             the
             sheep
             of
             his
             hand
             :
             to
             day
             if
             you
             will
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
          
           
             8
             Harden
             not
             your
             heart
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             provocation
             ;
             and
             as
             in
             the
             day
             of
             temptation
             in
             the
             wilderness
             :
          
           
             9
             When
             your
             fathers
             tempted
             me
             ,
             proved
             me
             ,
             and
             saw
             my
             works
             .
          
           
             10
             Fourty
             years
             long
             was
             I
             grieved
             with
             this
             generation
             :
             and
             said
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             people
             that
             do
             erre
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             not
             known
             my
             ways
             .
          
           
             11
             Unto
             whom
             I
             sware
             in
             my
             wrath
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             enter
             into
             my
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e40910
           
             Psalm
             xcvi
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             Sing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             a
             new
             song
             :
             sing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             2
             Sing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             bless
             his
             name
             :
             shew
             forth
             his
             salvation
             from
             day
             to
             day
             .
          
           
             3
             Declare
             his
             glory
             among
             the
             heathen
             :
             his
             wonders
             among
             all
             people
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             the
             Lord
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             greatly
             to
             be
             praised
             :
             he
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             above
             all
             gods
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             all
             the
             gods
             of
             the
             na●ions
             are
             idols
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             made
             the
             heavens
             .
          
           
             6
             Honour
             and
             majestie
             are
             before
             him
             :
             strength
             and
             beautie
             are
             in
             his
             sanctuarie
             .
          
           
             7
             Give
             unto
             the
             Lord
             (
             O
             ye
             kindreds
             of
             the
             people
             )
             give
             unto
             the
             Lord
             glorie
             and
             strength
             .
          
           
             8
             Give
             unto
             the
             Lord
             the
             glory
             due
             unto
             his
             name
             :
             bring
             an
             offering
             ,
             and
             come
             into
             his
             courts
             .
          
           
             9
             O
             worship
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             beautie
             of
             holiness
             :
             fear
             before
             him
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             10
             Say
             among
             the
             heathen
             that
             the
             Lord
             reigneth
             :
             the
             world
             also
             shall
             be
             established
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             :
             he
             shall
             judge
             the
             people
             righteously
             .
          
           
             11
             Let
             the
             heavens
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             earth
             be
             glad
             :
             let
             the
             sea
             roar
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             .
          
           
             12
             Let
             the
             field
             be
             joyfull
             and
             all
             that
             is
             therein
             :
             then
             shall
             all
             the
             trees
             of
             the
             wood
             rejoyce
             
          
           
             13
             Before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             cometh
             ,
             for
             he
             cometh
             to
             judge
             the
             earth
             :
             he
             shall
             judge
             the
             world
             with
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             with
             his
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e41260
           
             Psalm
             xcvii
             .
          
           
             1
             THe
             Lord
             reigneth
             ,
             let
             the
             earth
             rejoyce
             :
             let
             the
             multitude
             of
             Isles
             be
             glad
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2
             Clouds
             and
             darkness
             are
             round
             about
             him
             :
             righteousness
             &
             judgement
             are
             the
             habitations
             of
             his
             throne
             
          
           
             3
             A
             fire
             goeth
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             burneth
             up
             his
             enemies
             round
             about
             .
          
           
             4
             His
             lightenings
             enlightned
             the
             world
             :
             the
             earth
             saw
             and
             trembled
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             hills
             melted
             like
             wax
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             heavens
             declare
             his
             righteousnes
             :
             and
             all
             the
             people
             ●ee
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             7
             Confounded
             be
             all
             they
             that
             serve
             graven
             images
             ,
             that
             boast
             themselves
             of
             idols
             :
             worship
             him
             all
             ye
             gods
             .
          
           
             8
             Sion
             heard
             ,
             &
             was
             glad
             ,
             and
             the
             daughters
             of
             Judah
             rejoyced
             ;
             because
             of
             thy
             judgements
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             9
             For
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             art
             high
             above
             all
             the
             earth
             :
             thou
             art
             exalted
             far
             above
             all
             Gods.
             
          
           
             10
             Ye
             that
             love
             the
             Lord
             hate
             evil
             ,
             he
             preserveth
             the
             souls
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             he
             delivereth
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             11
             Light
             is
             sown
             for
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             gladness
             for
             the
             upright
             in
             heart
             .
          
           
             12
             Rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ye
             righteous
             :
             &
             give
             thanks
             at
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             holines●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e41570
           
             Psalm
             
               xcviii
               .
               A
               Psalm
            
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             sing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             a
             new
             song
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             done
             marvellous
             things
             ;
             his
             right
             hand
             and
             his
             holy
             arm
             hath
             gotten
             himself
             the
             victory
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             hath
             made
             known
             his
             salvation
             :
             his
             righteousness
             hath
             he
             openly
             shewed
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             heathen
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             hath
             remembred
             his
             mercy
             and
             his
             truth
             toward
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             :
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             have
             seen
             the
             salvation
             of
             our
             God.
             
          
           
             4
             Make
             a
             joyfull
             noise
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             all
             the
             earth
             :
             make
             a
             loud
             noise
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             sing
             praise
             .
          
           
             5
             Sing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             with
             the
             harp
             :
             with
             the
             harp
             ,
             and
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             Psalm
             .
          
           
             6
             With
             trumpets
             &
             sound
             of
             corner
             ▪
             make
             a
             joyfull
             noise
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             7
             Let
             the
             sea
             roar
             ,
             &
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             :
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             dwell
             therein
             .
          
           
             8
             Let
             the
             flouds
             clap
             their
             hands
             :
             let
             the
             hils
             be
             joyful
             together
             .
          
           
             9
             Before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             cometh
             to
             judge
             the
             earth
             ,
             with
             righteousness
             ,
             shall
             he
             judge
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             with
             equitie
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e41920
           
             Psalm
             xcix
             .
          
           
             1
             THe
             Lord
             reigneth
             ,
             let
             the
             people
             tremble
             :
             he
             sitteth
             between
             the
             cherubims
             ,
             let
             the
             earth
             be
             moved
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             is
             great
             in
             Sion
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             high
             above
             all
             people
             .
          
           
             3
             Let
             them
             praise
             thy
             great
             and
             terrible
             name
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             holy
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             Kings
             strength
             also
             loveth
             judgement
             ,
             thou
             doest
             establish
             equity
             ,
             thou
             executest
             judgement
             and
             righteousness
             in
             Jacob
             .
          
           
             5
             Exalt
             ye
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             worship
             at
             his
             foot-stool
             for
             he
             is
             holy
             .
          
           
             6
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             among
             his
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Samuel
             among
             them
             that
             call
             upon
             his
             name
             :
             they
             called
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             answered
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             spake
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             cloudy
             pillar
             :
             they
             kept
             his
             testimonies
             and
             the
             ordinance
             that
             he
             gave
             them
             .
          
           
             8
             Thou
             answeredst
             them
             ,
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             :
             thou
             wast
             a
             God
             that
             forgavest
             them
             ,
             though
             thou
             tookest
             vengeance
             of
             their
             inventions
             .
          
           
             9
             Exalt
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             worship
             at
             his
             holy
             hill
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             holy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e42190
           
             
               A
               psalm
               of
               praise
            
             .
          
           
             1
             MAke
             a
             joyfull
             noise
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             all
             ye
             lands
             .
          
           
             2
             Serve
             the
             Lord
             with
             gladness
             :
             come
             before
             his
             presence
             with
             singing
             .
          
           
             3
             Know
             ye
             that
             the
             Lord
             he
             is
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             made
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             we
             our selves
             ;
             we
             are
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             sheep
             of
             his
             pasture
             .
          
           
             4
             Enter
             into
             his
             gates
             with
             thanksgiving
             ,
             and
             into
             his
             courts
             with
             praise
             :
             be
             thankfull
             unto
             him
             &
             bless
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             the
             Lord
             is
             good
             ;
             his
             mercy
             is
             everlasting
             :
             and
             his
             truth
             endureth
             to
             all
             generations
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e42380
           
             Psalm
             
               ci
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             will
             sing
             of
             mercy
             &
             judgement
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             will
             I
             sing
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             will
             behave
             my self
             wisely
             in
             a
             perfect
             way
             ,
             O
             when
             wilt
             thou
             come
             unto
             me
             ?
          
           
             3
             I
             will
             set
             no
             wicked
             thing
             before
             mine
             eyes
             :
             I
             hate
             the
             work
             of
             them
             that
             turn
             aside
             .
          
           
             4
             A
             froward
             heart
             shall
             depart
             from
             me
             :
             I
             will
             not
             know
             a
             wicked
             person
             .
          
           
             5
             Who
             so
             privily
             slandereth
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             him
             will
             I
             cut
             off
             ;
             him
             that
             hath
             an
             high
             look
             ,
             and
             a
             proud
             heart
             will
             not
             I
             suffer
             .
          
           
             6
             Mine
             eyes
             shall
             be
             upon
             the
             faithfull
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             dwell
             with
             me
             :
             he
             that
             walketh
             in
             a
             perfect
             way
             ,
             he
             shall
             serve
             me
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             that
             worketh
             deceit
             shall
             not
             dwell
             within
             my
             house
             ;
             he
             that
             telleth
             lies
             shall
             not
             tarry
             in
             my
             sight
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             will
             early
             destroy
             all
             the
             wi●ked
             of
             the
             land
             :
             that
             I
             may
             cut
             off
             all
             wicked
             doers
             from
             the
             citie
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e42650
           
             Psalm
             
               cii
               .
               A
               Prayer
               of
               the
               afflicted
               when
               he
               is
               overwhelmed
               ,
               &
               pour●th
               out
               his
               complaints
               before
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             1
             HEar
             my
             prayer
             ,
             O
             Lord
             and
             let
             my
             cry
             come
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             Hide
             not
             thy
             ●ace
             from
             me
             in
             the
             day
             that
             I
             am
             in
             trouble
             ,
             encline
             thine
             ear
             unto
             me
             :
             in
             the
             day
             when
             I
             call
             ,
             answer
             me
             speedily
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             my
             dayes
             are
             consumed
             like
             smoak
             :
             &
             my
             bones
             are
             burnt
             as
             an
             hearth
             .
          
           
             4
             My
             heart
             is
             smitt●●
             ,
             and
             withered
             like
             grass
             :
             so
             that
             I
             forget
             to
             eat
             my
             bread
             .
          
           
             5
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             groaning
             ,
             my
             bones
             cleave
             to
             my
             skin
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             am
             like
             a
             Pelican
             of
             the
             wilderness
             :
             I
             am
             like
             an
             Owl
             of
             the
             desert
             .
          
           
             7
             I
             watch
             ,
             and
             an●
             as
             a
             sparrow
             alone
             upon
             the
             house
             top
             .
          
           
             8
             Mine
             enemies
             reproch
             me
             all
             the
             day
             :
             and
             they
             that
             are
             mad
             against
             me
             ,
             are
             sworn
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             I
             have
             eaten
             ashes
             like
             bread
             ,
             and
             mingled
             my
             drink
             with
             weeping
             .
          
           
             10
             Because
             of
             thine
             indignation
             and
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             lifted
             me
             up
             and
             cast
             me
             down
             .
          
           
             11
             My
             dayes
             are
             like
             a
             shadow
             that
             declineth
             :
             and
             I
             am
             withered
             like
             grass
             .
          
           
             12
             But
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             shalt
             endure
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             thy
             remembrance
             unto
             all
             generations
             .
          
           
             13
             Thou
             shalt
             arise
             and
             have
             mercie
             upon
             Sion
             :
             for
             the
             time
             to
             favour
             her
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             set
             time
             is
             come
             .
          
           
             14
             For
             thy
             servants
             take
             pleasure
             in
             her
             stones
             ,
             and
             favour
             the
             dust
             thereof
             .
          
           
             15
             So
             the
             heathen
             shall
             fear
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             thy
             glorie
             .
          
           
             16
             When
             the
             Lord
             shall
             build
             Sion
             ,
             he
             shall
             appear
             in
             his
             glorie
             .
          
           
             17
             He
             shall
             regard
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             destitute
             ,
             and
             not
             despise
             their
             prayer
             .
          
           
             18
             This
             shall
             be
             written
             for
             the
             generation
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             the
             people
             which
             shall
             be
             created
             ,
             shall
             praise
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             19
             For
             he
             hath
             looked
             down
             from
             the
             height
             of
             his
             sanctuarie
             :
             from
             heaven
             did
             the
             Lord
             behold
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             20
             To
             hear
             the
             groaning
             of
             the
             prisoner
             ,
             to
             loose
             those
             that
             are
             appointed
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             21
             To
             declare
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             Sion
             :
             and
             his
             praise
             in
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             22
             When
             the
             people
             are
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdoms
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             23
             He
             weakened
             my
             strength
             in
             the
             way
             ;
             he
             shortned
             my
             dayes
             .
          
           
             24
             I
             said
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             take
             me
             not
             away
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             my
             daie
             :
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e43240
           
             2
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             forget
             not
             all
             his
             benefits
             .
          
           
             3
             Who
             forgiveth
             all
             thine
             iniquities
             ,
             who
             healeth
             all
             thy
             diseases
             .
          
           
             4
             Who
             redeemeth
             thy
             life
             from
             destruction
             :
             who
             crowneth
             thee
             with
             loving
             kindness
             and
             tender
             mercies
             .
          
           
             5
             Who
             satisfieth
             thy
             mouth
             with
             good
             things
             :
             so
             that
             thy
             youth
             is
             renewed
             as
             the
             Eagles
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             Lord
             executeth
             righteousness
             and
             judgement
             for
             all
             that
             are
             oppressed
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             made
             known
             his
             wayes
             unto
             Moses
             ,
             his
             acts
             unto
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             Lord
             is
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             ,
             slow
             to
             anger
             and
             plenteous
             in
             mercy
             .
          
           
             9
             He
             will
             not
             allwayes
             chide
             :
             neither
             will
             he
             keep
             his
             anger
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             10
             He
             hath
             not
             dealt
             with
             us
             after
             our
             sins
             ,
             nor
             rewarded
             us
             according
             to
             our
             iniquities
             .
          
           
             11
             For
             as
             the
             heaven
             is
             high
             above
             the
             earth
             :
             so
             great
             is
             his
             mercie
             toward
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             .
          
           
             12
             As
             far
             as
             the
             East
             is
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             so
             far
             hath
             he
             removeth
             our
             transgressions
             from
             us
             .
          
           
             13
             Like
             as
             a
             father
             pitieth
             his
             children
             :
             so
             the
             Lord
             pitieth
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             .
          
           
             14
             For
             he
             knoweth
             our
             frame
             ,
             he
             remembreth
             that
             we
             are
             dust
             .
          
           
             15
             As
             for
             man
             his
             dayes
             are
             as
             grass
             ,
             as
             a
             flower
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             so
             he
             flourisheth
             .
          
           
             16
             For
             the
             wind
             passeth
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             gone
             ;
             and
             the
             place
             thereof
             shall
             know
             it
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             17
             But
             the
             mercie
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             from
             everlasting
             to
             everlasting
             upon
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             :
             and
             his
             righteousness
             unto
             childrens
             children
             .
          
           
             18
             To
             such
             as
             keep
             his
             Covenant
             :
             and
             to
             those
             that
             remember
             his
             commandments
             to
             do
             them
             .
          
           
             19
             The
             Lord
             hath
             prepared
             his
             throne
             in
             the
             heavens
             :
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             ruleth
             over
             all
             .
          
           
             20
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ye
             his
             angels
             that
             excel
             in
             strength
             ,
             that
             do
             his
             commandments
             ,
             hearkening
             unto
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             21
             Bless
             ye
             the
             Lord
             all
             ye
             his
             hosts
             ,
             ye
             ministers
             of
             his
             that
             do
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             22
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             all
             his
             works
             in
             all
             places
             of
             his
             dominion
             :
             bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             my
             soul.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e43700
           
             Psalm
             civ
             .
          
           
             1
             BLess
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             ,
             thou
             art
             very
             great
             ,
             thou
             art
             clothed
             with
             honour
             and
             Majestie
             .
          
           
             2
             Who
             coverest
             thy self
             with
             light
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             garment
             :
             who
             stretchest
             out
             the
             heavens
             like
             a
             curtain
             .
          
           
             3
             Who
             layeth
             the
             beams
             of
             his
             chambers
             in
             the
             waters
             ,
             who
             maketh
             the
             clouds
             his
             chariot
             ,
             who
             walketh
             upon
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             wind
             .
          
           
             4
             Who
             maketh
             his
             angels
             spirits
             ,
             his
             ministers
             a
             flaming
             ●ire
             .
          
           
             5
             Who
             laid
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             removed
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             6
             Thou
             coveredst
             it
             with
             the
             deep
             as
             with
             a
             garment
             :
             the
             waters
             stood
             above
             the
             mountains
             .
          
           
             7
             At
             thy
             rebuke
             they
             fled
             :
             at
             the
             voice
             of
             thy
             thunder
             they
             hasted
             away
             .
          
           
             8
             They
             go
             up
             by
             the
             mountains
             :
             they
             go
             down
             by
             the
             valleys
             unto
             the
             place
             which
             thou
             hast
             founded
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             9
             Thou
             hast
             set
             a
             bound
             that
             they
             may
             may
             not
             pass
             over
             :
             that
             they
             turn
             not
             again
             to
             cover
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             10
             He
             sendeth
             the
             springs
             into
             the
             valleys
             ,
             which
             run
             among
             the
             hils
             .
          
           
             11
             They
             give
             drink
             to
             every
             beast
             of
             the
             field
             :
             the
             wild
             asses
             quench
             their
             thirst
             .
          
           
             12
             By
             them
             shall
             the
             fowls
             of
             the
             heaven
             have
             their
             habitation
             ,
             which
             sing
             among
             the
             branches
             .
          
           
             13
             He
             watereth
             the
             hils
             from
             his
             chambers
             :
             the
             earth
             is
             satisfied
             with
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             14
             He
             causeth
             the
             grass
             to
             grow
             for
             the
             cattel
             ,
             and
             hearb
             for
             the
             service
             of
             man
             :
             that
             he
             may
             bring
             forth
             food
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             wine
             that
             makes
             glad
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             oyl
             to
             make
             his
             face
             to
             shine
             :
             and
             bread
             which
             strengtheneth
             mans
             heart
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             trees
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             full
             of
             sap
             :
             the
             Cedars
             of
             Lebanon
             which
             he
             hath
             planted
             .
          
           
             17
             Where
             the
             birds
             make
             their
             nests
             :
             as
             for
             the
             stork
             ,
             the
             fir-trees
             are
             her
             house
             .
          
           
             18
             The
             high
             hils
             are
             a
             refuge
             for
             the
             wild
             Goats
             :
             and
             the
             rocks
             for
             the
             conies
             .
          
           
             19
             He
             appointeth
             the
             moon
             for
             seasons
             :
             the
             sun
             knoweth
             his
             going
             down
             .
          
           
             20
             Thou
             makest
             darkness
             and
             it
             is
             night
             :
             wherein
             all
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             forrest
             do
             creep
             forth
             .
          
           
             21
             The
             young
             lions
             roar
             after
             their
             prey
             :
             and
             seek
             their
             meat
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             22
             The
             sun
             ariseth
             they
             gather
             themselves
             together
             :
             and
             lay
             them
             down
             in
             their
             dens
             .
          
           
             23
             Man
             goeth
             forth
             to
             his
             work
             :
             and
             to
             his
             labour
             until
             the
             evening
             .
          
           
             24
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             manifold
             are
             thy
             works
             !
             in
             wisdom
             hast
             thou
             made
             them
             all
             :
             the
             earth
             is
             full
             of
             thy
             riches
             .
          
           
             25
             So
             is
             the
             great
             and
             wide
             sea
             :
             wherein
             are
             things
             creeping
             innumerable
             ,
             both
             small
             and
             great
             .
          
           
             26
             There
             go
             the
             ships
             :
             there
             is
             that
             Leviathan
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             made
             to
             play
             therein
             .
          
           
             27
             These
             wait
             all
             upon
             thee
             :
             that
             thou
             maist
             give
             them
             their
             meat
             in
             due
             season
             .
          
           
             28
             That
             thou
             givest
             them
             they
             gather
             :
             thou
             openest
             thine
             hand
             ,
             they
             are
             filled
             with
             good
             .
          
           
             29
             Thou
             hidest
             thy
             face
             ,
             they
             are
             troubled
             :
             thou
             takest
             away
             their
             breath
             ,
             they
             die
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             their
             dust
             .
          
           
             30
             Thou
             sendest
             forth
             thy
             spirit
             ,
             they
             are
             created
             :
             and
             thou
             renewest
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             31
             The
             glorie
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             endure
             for
             ever
             :
             the
             Lord
             shall
             rejoyce
             in
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             32
             He
             looketh
             on
             the
             earth
             and
             it
             trembleth
             :
             he
             toucheth
             the
             hills
             ,
             and
             they
             smoak
             .
          
           
             33
             I
             will
             sing
             unto
             the
             Lord
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             :
             I
             will
             sing
             praise
             unto
             my
             God
             ,
             while
             I
             have
             my
             being
             .
          
           
             34
             My
             meditation
             of
             him
             shall
             be
             sweet
             :
             I
             will
             be
             glad
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             35
             Let
             the
             sinners
             be
             consumed
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             wicked
             be
             no
             more
             :
             bless
             thou
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             my
             soul.
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e44440
           
             Psalm
             cv
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             Give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             call
             upon
             his
             name
             :
             make
             known
             his
             deeds
             among
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             2
             Sing
             unto
             him
             ,
             sing
             Psalms
             unto
             him
             :
             talk
             ye
             of
             all
             his
             wonderous
             works
             .
          
           
             3
             Glorie
             ye
             in
             his
             holy
             name
             :
             let
             the
             heart
             of
             them
             rejoyce
             that
             ●ear
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4
             Seek
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             strength
             :
             seek
             his
             face
             evermore
             .
          
           
             5
             Remember
             his
             marvelous
             works
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             :
             his
             wonders
             ,
             and
             the
             judgements
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           
             6
             O
             ye
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             his
             Servant
             :
             ye
             children
             of
             Jacob
             his
             chosen
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             is
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             :
             his
             judgements
             are
             in
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             8
             He
             hath
             remembered
             his
             covenant
             for
             ever
             :
             the
             word
             which
             he
             commanded
             to
             a
             thousand
             generations
             
          
           
             9
             Which
             covenant
             he
             made
             with
             Abraham
             :
             and
             his
             oath
             unto
             Isaac
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             confirmed
             the
             same
             unto
             Jacob
             for
             a
             law
             :
             and
             ●o
             Israel
             for
             a●
             everlasting
             covenant
             .
          
           
             11
             Saying
             unto
             thee
             will
             I
             give
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             :
             the
             lot
             of
             your
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             12
             When
             they
             were
             but
             a
             few
             men
             in
             number
             :
             yea
             ,
             very
             few
             and
             strangers
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             13
             When
             they
             went
             from
             one
             nation
             to
             another
             :
             from
             one
             Kingdom
             to
             another
             people
             .
          
           
             14
             He
             suffered
             no
             man
             to
             do
             them
             wrong
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             reproved
             Kings
             for
             their
             sake●
             .
          
           
             15
             Saying
             ,
             Touch
             not
             mine
             anointed
             :
             and
             do
             my
             Prophets
             no
             harm
             .
          
           
             16
             Moreover
             he
             called
             for
             a
             famin
             upon
             the
             land
             :
             he
             brake
             the
             whole
             staff
             of
             bread
             .
          
           
             17
             He
             sent
             a
             man
             before
             them
             :
             ev●n
             Joseph
             who
             was
             sold
             for
             a
             servant
             .
          
           
             18
             Whose
             feet
             they
             hurt
             with
             fetters
             :
             he
             was
             laid
             in
             Iron
             .
          
           
             19
             Until
             the
             time
             that
             his
             word
             came
             :
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             tryed
             him
             .
          
           
             20
             The
             King
             sent
             and
             loosed
             him
             :
             even
             the
             ruler
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             go
             free
             .
          
           
             21
             He
             made
             ●im
             Lord
             of
             his
             house
             :
             and
             ruler
             of
             all
             his
             substance
             .
          
           
             22
             To
             bind
             his
             Princes
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             and
             teach
             his
             senatours
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             23
             Israel
             also
             came
             into
             Egypt
             :
             and
             Jacob
             sojourned
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Ham.
             
          
           
             24
             And
             he
             increased
             his
             people
             greatly
             :
             &
             made
             them
             stronger
             than
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             25
             He
             turned
             their
             heart
             to
             hate
             his
             people
             :
             to
             deal
             subtilly
             with
             his
             servants
             .
          
           
             26
             He
             sent
             Moses
             his
             servant
             ;
             and
             Aaron
             whom
             he
             had
             chosen
             .
          
           
             27
             They
             shewed
             his
             signs
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             wonders
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Ham.
             
          
           
             28
             He
             sent
             darkness
             and
             made
             it
             dark
             :
             and
             they
             rebelled
             not
             against
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             29
             He
             turned
             their
             waters
             in
             o
             bloud
             ,
             and
             slew
             their
             fish
             .
          
           
             30
             The
             land
             brought
             forth
             frogs
             in
             abundance
             ,
             in
             the
             chambers
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
          
           
             31
             He
             spake
             ,
             and
             there
             came
             diverse
             sorts
             of
             flies
             ,
             and
             lice
             in
             all
             their
             coasts
             .
          
           
             32
             He
             gave
             them
             hail
             for
             rain
             :
             and
             flaming
             fire
             in
             their
             land
             .
          
           
             33
             He
             smote
             their
             vines
             also
             and
             their
             fig-trees
             :
             and
             brake
             the
             trees
             of
             their
             coasts
             .
          
           
             34
             He
             spake
             ,
             &
             the
             locusts
             came
             ;
             and
             cater-pillars
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             number
             
          
           
             35
             And
             did
             eat
             up
             all
             the
             hearbs
             in
             the
             land
             :
             and
             devoured
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             ground
             .
          
           
             36
             He
             smote
             also
             all
             the
             first-born
             in
             their
             land
             :
             the
             chief
             of
             all
             their
             strength
             .
          
           
             37
             He
             brought
             them
             sorth
             also
             !
             with
             silver
             and
             gold
             :
             and
             there
             was
             not
             one
             feeble
             person
             among
             their
             Tribes
             .
          
           
             38
             Egypt
             was
             glad
             when
             they
             departed
             :
             for
             the
             fear
             of
             them
             fell
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             39
             He
             spread
             a
             cloud
             for
             a
             covering
             :
             and
             a
             fire
             to
             give
             light
             in
             the
             night
             .
          
           
             40
             The
             people
             asked
             and
             he
             brough●
             quailes
             :
             and
             satisfied
             them
             with
             the
             brea●
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             41
             He
             opened
             the
             rock
             and
             the
             waters
             gushed
             out
             ,
             they
             ran
             in
             the
             dry
             places
             like
             a
             river
             .
          
           
             42
             For
             he
             remembred
             his
             holy
             promise
             ,
             and
             Abraham
             his
             servant
             .
          
           
             43
             And
             he
             brought
             forth
             his
             people
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             his
             chosen
             with
             gladness
             .
          
           
             44
             And
             gave
             them
             the
             lands
             of
             the
             heathen
             :
             and
             they
             inherited
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             45
             That
             they
             might
             observe
             his
             statutes
             ,
             &
             keep
             his
             laws
             .
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e45420
           
             PRaise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             good
             ,
             for
             his
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             2
             Who
             can
             utter
             the
             mighty
             acts
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             can
             shew
             forth
             all
             his
             praise
             ?
          
           
             3
             Blessed
             are
             they
             that
             keep
             judgement
             :
             and
             he
             that
             doth
             righteousness
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             4
             Remember
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             with
             the
             favour
             that
             thou
             bearest
             unto
             thy
             people
             :
             O
             visit
             me
             with
             thy
             salvation
             .
          
           
             5
             That
             I
             may
             see
             the
             good
             of
             thy
             chosen
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             gladness
             of
             thy
             nation
             :
             that
             I
             may
             glory
             with
             thine
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             6
             We
             have
             sinned
             with
             our
             fathers
             :
             we
             have
             committed
             iniquity
             ,
             we
             have
             done
             wickedly
             .
          
           
             7
             Our
             fathers
             understood
             not
             thy
             wonders
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             they
             remembred
             not
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             mercies
             ,
             but
             provoked
             him
             at
             the
             sea
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             red
             sea
             .
          
           
             8
             Nevertheless
             ,
             he
             saved
             them
             for
             his
             names
             sake
             :
             that
             he
             might
             make
             his
             mighty
             power
             to
             be
             known
             .
          
           
             9
             He
             rebuked
             the
             red
             sea
             also
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             dried
             up
             :
             so
             he
             led
             them
             through
             the
             depths
             as
             through
             the
             wilderness
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             he
             saved
             them
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             him
             that
             hated
             them
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             them
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             the
             waters
             covered
             their
             enemies
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             of
             them
             left
             .
          
           
             12
             Then
             believed
             they
             his
             words
             ,
             they
             sang
             his
             praise
             .
          
           
             13
             They
             soon
             forgat
             his
             works
             ,
             they
             waited
             not
             for
             his
             counsell
             .
          
           
             14
             But
             lusted
             exceedingly
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             tempted
             God
             in
             the
             desert
             .
          
           
             15
             And
             he
             gave
             them
             their
             request
             ,
             but
             sent
             leanness
             into
             their
             soul.
             
          
           
             16
             They
             envied
             Moses
             also
             in
             the
             
          
           
             17
             The
             earth
             opened
             and
             swallowed
             up
             Dathan
             ,
             and
             covered
             the
             company
             of
             Abiram
             .
          
           
             18
             And
             a
             fire
             was
             kindled
             in
             their
             company
             ,
             the
             flame
             burnt
             up
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             19
             They
             made
             a
             calf●
             in
             Horeb
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             the
             molten
             image
             .
          
           
             20
             Thus
             they
             changed
             their
             glory
             into
             the
             similitude
             of
             an
             ox
             that
             eateth
             grass
             .
          
           
             21
             They
             forgat
             God
             their
             saviour
             which
             had
             done
             great
             things
             in
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             22
             Wonderous
             works
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Ham
             ,
             and
             terrible
             things
             by
             the
             red
             sea
             .
          
           
             23
             Therefore
             he
             said
             that
             he
             would
             destroy
             them
             ,
             had
             not
             Moses
             his
             chosen
             stood
             before
             him
             in
             the
             breach
             :
             to
             turn
             away
             his
             wrath
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
             24
             Yea
             ,
             they
             despised
             the
             pleasant
             land
             :
             they
             believed
             not
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             25
             But
             murmured
             in
             their
             tents
             ,
             and
             hearkened
             not
             unto
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             26
             Therefore
             he
             lifted
             up
             his
             hand
             against
             them
             ,
             to
             overthrow
             them
             in
             the
             wilderness
             .
          
           
             27
             To
             overthrow
             their
             seed
             also
             ▪
             among
             the
             nations
             ,
             and
             to
             scatter●
             them
             in
             the
             lands
             .
          
           
             28
             They
             joyned
             themselves
             also
             unto
             Baal-peor
             ,
             and
             ate
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             29
             Thus
             they
             provoked
             him
             to
             anger
             with
             their
             inventions
             :
             and
             the
             plague
             brake
             in
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             30
             Then
             stood
             up
             Phinehas
             ,
             and
             exe
             uted
             judgement
             :
             and
             so
             the
             plague
             was
             stayed
             .
          
           
             31
             And
             that
             was
             counted
             unto
             him
             for
             righteousness
             ,
             unto
             all
             generations
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             32
             They
             angred
             him
             also
             at
             the
             waters
             of
             strife
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             went
             ill
             with
             Moses
             for
             their
             sakes
             .
          
           
             33
             Because
             they
             provoked
             his
             spirit
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             spake
             unadvisedly
             with
             his
             lips
             .
          
           
             34
             They
             did
             not
             destroy
             the
             nations
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             them
             .
          
           
             35
             But
             were
             mingled
             among
             the
             heathen
             ,
             and
             learned
             their
             works
             .
          
           
             36
             And
             they
             served
             their
             idols
             :
             which
             were
             a
             snare
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             37
             Yea
             ,
             they
             sacrificed
             their
             sons
             and
             their
             daughters
             unto
             devils
             .
          
           
             38
             And
             shed
             innocent
             bloud
             ,
             even
             the
             bloud
             of
             their
             sons
             and
             their
             daughters
             ,
             whom
             they
             sacrificed
             unto
             the
             idols
             of
             Canaan
             :
             and
             the
             land
             was
             polluted
             with
             bloud
             .
          
           
             39
             Thus
             were
             the●
             defiled
             with
             their
             own
             works
             ;
             and
             went
             a
             whoring
             with
             their
             own
             inventions
             .
          
           
             40
             Therefore
             was
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             kindled
             against
             his
             people
             :
             insomuch
             as
             he
             abhorred
             his
             own
             inheritan●e
             .
          
           
             41
             And
             he
             gave
             them
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             heathen
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             hated
             them
             ruled
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             42
             Their
             enemies
             also
             oppressed
             them
             ,
             &
             they
             were
             brought
             into
             subjection
             under
             their
             hand
             .
          
           
             43
             Many
             times
             did
             he
             deliver
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             provoked
             him
             with
             their
             counsel
             ,
             and
             were
             brought
             low
             for
             their
             iniquitie
             .
          
           
             44
             Nevertheless
             ,
             he
             regarded
             their
             affliction
             when
             he
             heard
             their
             crie
             .
          
           
             45
             And
             he
             remembred
             for
             them
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             repented
             according
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             mercies
             .
          
           
             46
             He
             made
             them
             also
             to
             be
             pitied
             of
             all
             those
             that
             carried
             them
             captives
             .
          
           
             47
             Save
             us
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             gather
             us
             from
             among
             the
             heathen
             ,
             to
             give
             thanks
             ,
             unto
             thy
             holy
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             triumph
             in
             thy
             praise
             .
          
           
             48
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             from
             everlasting
             to
             everlasting
             :
             let
             all
             the
             people
             say
             ,
             Amen
             .
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e46420
           
             1
             O
             Give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             good
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             2
             Let
             the
             redeemed
             of
             the
             Lord
             say
             so
             ,
             whom
             he
             hath
             redeemed
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             enemy
             :
          
           
             3
             And
             gathered
             them
             out
             of
             the
             lands
             ,
             from
             the
             East
             and
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             from
             the
             North
             and
             from
             the
             South
             .
          
           
             4
             They
             wandered
             in
             the
             wilderness
             in
             a
             solitarie
             way
             ,
             they
             found
             no
             Citie
             to
             dwell
             in
             .
          
           
             5
             Hungrie
             and
             thirstie
             ,
             their
             soul
             fainted
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             6
             Then
             they
             cried
             unto
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             trouble
             ,
             and
             he
             delivered
             them
             out
             of
             their
             distresses
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             he
             led
             them
             forth
             by
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             go
             to
             a
             Citie
             of
             habitation
             .
          
           
             8
             Oh
             that
             men
             would
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             goodness
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             wonderful
             works
             to
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             he
             satisfieth
             the
             longing
             soul
             ,
             and
             filleth
             the
             hungry
             soul
             with
             goodness
             .
          
           
             10
             Such
             as
             sit
             in
             darkness
             and
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             being
             bound
             in
             affliction
             and
             iron
             .
          
           
             11
             Because
             they
             rebelled
             against
             the
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             contemned
             the
             counsel
             of
             the
             most
             high
             .
          
           
             12
             Therefore
             he
             brought
             down
             their
             heart
             with
             labour
             ,
             they
             fell
             down
             and
             there
             was
             none
             to
             help
             .
          
           
             13
             Then
             they
             cried
             unto
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             trouble
             ,
             and
             he
             saved
             them
             out
             of
             their
             distresses
             .
          
           
             14
             He
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             darkness
             and
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             brake
             their
             bands
             in
             sunder
             .
          
           
             15
             Oh
             that
             men
             would
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             goodness
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             wonderful
             works
             to
             the
             children
             ofmen
             .
          
           
             16
             For
             he
             hath
             broken
             the
             gates
             of
             brass
             .
             and
             cut
             the
             bars
             of
             iron
             in
             ●●nder
             .
          
           
             17
             Fools
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             their
             iniquities
             ,
             are
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             18
             Their
             soul
             abhorreth
             all
             manner
             of
             meat
             ,
             and
             they
             draw
             near
             unto
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             19
             Then
             they
             crie
             unto
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             trouble
             ,
             he
             saveth
             them
             out
             of
             their
             distresses
             .
          
           
             20
             He
             sent
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             healed
             them
             ,
             and
             delivered
             them
             from
             their
             destruction
             .
          
           
             21
             Oh
             that
             men
             would
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             goodness
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             wonderful
             works
             to
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             22
             And
             let
             them
             sacrifice
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             thanks-giving
             ,
             and
             declare
             his
             works
             with
             rejoycing
             .
          
           
             23
             They
             that
             go
             down
             to
             the
             sea
             in
             ships
             ,
             that
             do
             business
             in
             great
             waters
             .
          
           
             24
             These
             see
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ●nd
             his
             wonders
             in
             the
             deep
             .
          
           
             25
             For
             he
             commandeth
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             the
             stormy
             wind
             ,
             which
             lifteth
             up
             the
             waves
             thereof
             .
          
           
             26
             They
             mount
             up
             to
             the
             heaven
             ,
             they
             go
             down
             again
             to
             the
             depths
             ,
             their
             soul
             is
             melted
             because
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           
             27
             They
             reel
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             and
             stagger
             like
             a
             drunken
             man
             ,
             and
             are
             at
             their
             wits
             end
             .
          
           
             28
             Then
             they
             crie
             unto
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             trouble
             ,
             and
             he
             bringeth
             them
             out
             of
             their
             distresses
             .
          
           
             29
             He
             maketh
             the
             storm
             a
             calm
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             waves
             thereof
             are
             still
             .
          
           
             30
             Then
             are
             they
             glad
             because
             they
             be
             quiet
             ,
             so
             he
             bringeth
             them
             unto
             their
             desired
             haven
             .
          
           
             31
             Oh●
             that
             men
             would
             praise
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             goodness
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             wonderfull
             works
             to
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             32
             Let
             them
             exalt
             him
             also
             in
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             praise
             him
             in
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             elders
             .
          
           
             33
             He
             turneth
             rivers
             into
             a
             wilderness
             ,
             and
             the
             water-springs
             into
             drie
             ground
             .
          
           
             34
             A
             fruitful
             land
             into
             barrenness
             ,
             for
             the
             wickedness
             of
             them
             that
             dwell
             therein
             .
          
           
             35
             He
             turned
             the
             wilderness
             into
             a
             standing
             water
             ,
             and
             drie
             ground
             into
             water-springs
             .
          
           
             36
             And
             there
             he
             maketh
             the
             hungrie
             to
             dwell
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             prepare
             a
             Citie
             for
             habitation
             .
          
           
             37
             And
             sow
             the
             fields
             and
             plant
             vineyards
             ,
             which
             may
             yield
             fruits
             of
             increase
             .
          
           
             38
             He
             blesseth
             them
             also
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             multiplied
             greatly
             ,
             &
             suffereth
             not
             their
             cattel
             to
             decrease
             .
          
           
             39
             Again
             ,
             they
             are
             minished
             and
             brought
             low
             through
             oppression
             ,
             affliction
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             40
             He
             poureth
             contempt
             upon
             Princes
             ,
             and
             causeth
             them
             to
             wander
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             way
             .
          
           
             41
             Yet
             setteth
             he
             the
             poor
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             maketh
             him
             families
             like
             a
             ●lock
             .
          
           
             42
             The
             righteous
             shall
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             ;
             and
             all
             iniquitie
             shall
             stop
             her
             mouth
             .
          
           
             43
             Who
             so
             is
             wise
             ,
             and
             will
             observe
             those
             things
             ,
             even
             they
             shall
             understand
             the
             loving
             kindness
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e47310
           
             Psalm
             cviii
             .
             A
             Song
             ,
             or
             Psalm
             of
             David
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             God
             my
             heart
             is
             fixed
             :
             I
             will
             sing
             and
             give
             praise
             ,
             even
             with
             my
             glorie
             .
          
           
             2
             Awake
             Psalterie
             and
             harp
             ,
             I
             my self
             will
             awake
             early
             .
          
           
             3
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             O
             Lord
             :
             among
             the
             People
             :
             and
             I
             will
             sing
             praises
             unto
             thee
             among
             the
             nations
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             thy
             mercie
             is
             great
             above
             the
             heavens
             :
             and
             thy
             truth
             reacheth
             unto
             the
             clouds
             .
          
           
             5
             Be
             thou
             exalted
             O
             God
             above
             the
             heavens
             :
             and
             thy
             glorie
             above
             all
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             6
             That
             thy
             beloved
             may
             be
             delivered
             :
             save
             with
             thy
             right
             hand
             and
             answer
             me
             .
          
           
             7
             God
             hath
             spoken
             in
             his
             holiness
             :
             I
             will
             rejoyce
             ,
             I
             will
             divide
             Sechem
             ,
             and
             meet
             out
             the
             valley
             of
             Succoth
             .
          
           
             8
             Gilead
             is
             mine
             ,
             Manasseh
             is
             mine
             :
             Ephraim
             also
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             mine
             head
             ,
             Judah
             is
             my
             law-giver
             .
          
           
             9
             Moab
             is
             my
             wash-pot
             ,
             over
             Edom
             will
             I
             cast
             my
             shoe
             :
             over
             Philistia
             will
             I
             triumph
             .
          
           
             10
             Who
             will
             bring
             me
             into
             the
             strong
             citie
             ?
             who
             will
             lead
             me
             into
             Edom.
             
          
           
             11
             Wilt
             not
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             who
             hast
             cast
             us
             off
             ?
             and
             wilt
             not
             thou
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             go
             fo●th
             with
             our
             hosts
             ?
          
           
             12
             Give
             us
             help
             from
             trouble
             :
             for
             vain
             is
             the
             help
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             13
             Through
             God
             we
             shall
             do
             valiantly
             :
             for
             he
             it
             is
             that
             shall
             tread
             down
             our
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e47560
           
             Psalm
             
               cix
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musitian
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HOld
             not
             thy
             thy
             peace
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             of
             my
             praise
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             wicked
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             deceiptful
             are
             opened
             against
             me
             :
             they
             have
             spoken
             against
             me
             with
             a
             lying
             tongue
             .
          
           
             3
             They
             compassed
             me
             about
             also
             with
             words
             of
             hatred
             :
             and
             fought
             against
             me
             without
             a
             cause
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             my
             love
             ,
             they
             are
             mine
             adv●rsaries
             :
             but
             I
             give
             my self
             unto
             prayer
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             they
             have
             rewarded
             me
             evil
             for
             good
             :
             and
             hatred
             for
             my
             love
             .
          
           
             6
             Set
             thou
             a
             wicked
             man
             over
             him
             :
             and
             l●t
             Satan
             stand
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             .
          
           
             7
             When
             he
             shall
             be
             judged
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             condemned
             :
             and
             let
             his
             prayer
             become
             sin
             .
          
           
             8
             Let
             his
             daies
             be
             few
             :
             and
             let
             another
             take
             his
             office
             .
          
           
             9
             Let
             his
             children
             be
             fatherless
             :
             and
             his
             wife
             a
             widow
             .
          
           
             10
             Let
             his
             children
             be
             continual
             vagabonds
             ,
             and
             beg
             :
             let
             them
             seek
             their
             bread
             also
             out
             of
             their
             desolate
             places
             .
          
           
             11
             Let
             the
             extortioner
             catch
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             :
             and
             let
             the
             stranger
             spoil
             his
             labour
             .
          
           
             12
             Let
             there
             be
             none
             to
             extend
             mercie
             unto
             him
             :
             neither
             let
             there
             be
             any
             to
             favour
             his
             fatherless
             children
             .
          
           
             13
             Let
             his
             posterity
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             generation
             following
             let
             their
             name
             be
             blotted
             out
             .
          
           
             14
             Let
             the
             iniquity
             of
             his
             fathers
             be
             remembred
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             let
             not
             the
             sin
             of
             his
             mother
             be
             blotted
             out
             .
          
           
             15
             Let
             them
             be
             before
             the
             Lord
             continually
             :
             that
             he
             may
             cut
             off
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             16
             Because
             that
             he
             remembered
             not
             to
             shew
             mercie
             :
             but
             persecuted
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             even
             slay
             the
             broken
             in
             heart
             .
          
           
             17
             As
             he
             loved
             cursing
             ,
             so
             let
             it
             come
             unto
             him
             :
             as
             he
             delighted
             not
             in
             blessing
             so
             let
             it
             be
             far
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             18
             As
             he
             clothed
             himself
             with
             cursing
             ,
             like
             as
             with
             a
             garment
             :
             so
             let
             it
             come
             into
             his
             bowels
             like
             water
             ,
             and
             like
             oyl
             into
             his
             bones
             .
          
           
             19
             Let
             it
             be
             unto
             him
             as
             the
             garment
             which
             covereth
             him
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             girdle
             wherewith
             he
             is
             girded
             continually
             .
          
           
             20
             Let
             this
             be
             the
             reward
             of
             mine
             adversaries
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             that
             speak
             evil
             against
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             21
             But
             do
             thou
             for
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             thy
             names
             sake
             :
             because
             thy
             mercy
             is
             good
             ,
             deliver
             thou
             me
             .
          
           
             22
             For
             I
             am
             poor
             and
             needy
             :
             and
             mine
             heart
             is
             wounded
             within
             me
             .
          
           
             23
             I
             am
             gone
             like
             the
             shadow
             ,
             when
             it
             declineth
             :
             I
             am
             tossed
             up
             and
             down
             as
             the
             locust
             .
          
           
             24
             My
             knees
             are
             weak
             through
             fasting
             :
             and
             my
             flesh
             faileth
             of
             fatness
             .
          
           
             25
             I
             became
             also
             a
             reproach
             unto
             them
             :
             when
             they
             looked
             upon
             me
             ,
             they
             shaked
             their
             heads
             .
          
           
             26
             Help
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             my
             God
             :
             O
             save
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             mercie
             .
          
           
             27
             That
             they
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             thy
             hand
             ;
             that
             thou
             Lord
             hast
             done
             it
             .
          
           
             28
             Let
             them
             curse
             ,
             but
             bless
             thou
             :
             when
             they
             arise
             let
             them
             be
             asham●d
             :
             but
             let
             thy
             servant
             rejoice
             .
          
           
             29
             Let
             mine
             adversa●ies
             be
             clothed
             with
             shame
             :
             and
             let
             them
             cover
             themselves
             with
             their
             own
             confusion
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             mantle
             .
          
           
             30
             I
             will
             greatly
             praise
             the
             Lord
             with
             my
             mouth
             :
             yea
             ,
             I
             will
             praise
             him
             among
             the
             multitude
             .
          
           
             31
             For
             he
             shall
             stand
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             poor
             :
             to
             save
             him
             from
             those
             that
             condemn
             his
             soul.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e48310
           
             Psalm
             
               cx
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             Lord
             said
             unto
             my
             Lord
             ,
             fit
             thou
             on
             my
             right
             hand
             until
             I
             make
             thine
             enemies
             thy
             foot-stool
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             ●shall
             send
             the
             rod
             of
             thy
             strength
             out
             of
             Sion
             :
             rule
             thou
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             thine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             3
             Thy
             people
             shall
             be
             willing
             in
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             power
             ,
             in
             the
             beauties
             of
             holiness
             from
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             morning
             :
             thou
             hast
             the
             dew
             of
             thy
             youth
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             Lord
             hath
             sworn
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             repent
             :
             thou
             art
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             ,
             after
             the
             order
             of
             Melchisedeck
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Lord
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             shall
             strike
             through
             Kings
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             wrath
             .
          
           
             6
             He
             shall
             judge
             among
             the
             heathen
             ,
             he
             shall
             fill
             the
             places
             with
             the
             dead
             bodies
             :
             he
             shall
             wound
             the
             heads
             over
             many
             countries
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             shall
             drink
             of
             the
             brook
             in
             the
             way
             :
             therefore
             shall
             he
             lift
             up
             the
             head
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e48570
           
             Psalm
             cxi
             .
          
           
             1
             PRraise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             praise
             the
             Lord
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             :
             in
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             upright
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             congregation
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             works
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             great
             :
             sought
             out
             of
             all
             them
             that
             have
             pleasure
             therein
             .
          
           
             3
             His
             work
             is
             honourable
             &
             glorious
             :
             and
             his
             righteousness
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             hath
             made
             his
             wonderfull
             works
             to
             be
             remembred
             :
             the
             Lord
             is
             gracious
             and
             full
             of
             compassion
             .
          
           
             5
             He
             hath
             given
             meat
             unto
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             :
             he
             will
             ever
             be
             mindfull
             of
             his
             covenant
             .
          
           
             6
             He
             hath
             shewed
             his
             people
             the
             power
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             give
             them
             the
             heritage
             of
             the
             heathen
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             are
             verity
             and
             judgement
             ;
             all
             his
             commandments
             are
             sure
             .
          
           
             8
             They
             stand
             fast
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             and
             are
             done
             in
             truth
             and
             uprig●tness
             .
          
           
             9
             He
             sent
             redemption
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             hath
             commanded
             his
             covenant
             for
             ever
             :
             holy
             and
             reverend
             is
             his
             name
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             a
             good
             understanding
             have
             all
             they
             that
             do
             his
             commandments
             ;
             his
             praise
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e48840
           
             Psalm
             cxii
             .
          
           
             1
             PRaise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             delighteth
             greatly
             in
             his
             commandments
             .
          
           
             2
             His
             seed
             shall
             be
             mighty
             upon
             earth
             :
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             upright
             shall
             be
             blessed
             .
          
           
             3
             Wealth
             and
             riches
             shall
             be
             in
             his
             house
             :
             and
             his
             righteousness
             endureth
             forever
             .
          
           
             4
             Unto
             the
             upright
             there
             ariseth
             light
             in
             the
             darkness
             :
             he
             is
             gracious
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             compassion
             ,
             and
             righteous
             .
          
           
             5
             A
             good
             man
             sheweth
             favour
             and
             lendeth
             ;
             he
             will
             guide
             his
             affairs
             with
             discretion
             .
          
           
             6
             Surely
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             for
             ever
             :
             the
             righteous
             shall
             be
             in
             everlasting
             remembrance
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             shall
             not
             be
             afraid
             of
             evil
             tidings
             :
             his
             heart
             is
             fixed
             ,
             trusting
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             8
             His
             heart
             is
             established
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             afraid
             ,
             untill
             he
             see
             his
             desire
             upon
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             9
             He
             hath
             dispersed
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             to
             the
             poore
             ;
             his
             righteousness
             endureth
             for
             ever
             ;
             his
             horn
             shall
             be
             exhalted
             with
             honour
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             wicked
             shall
             see
             it
             and
             be
             grieved
             ,
             he
             shall
             gnash
             with
             his
             teeth
             ,
             and
             melt
             away
             :
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             perish
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e49130
           
             Psalm
             cxiii
             .
          
           
             1
             PRaise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             praise
             O
             ye
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             praise
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             2
             Blessed
             be
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             this
             time
             forth
             and
             for
             evermor●
             
          
           
             3
             From
             the
             〈…〉
             the
             sunne
             unto
             the
             〈◊〉
             down
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             the
             Lords
             name
             is
             〈◊〉
             be
             praised
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             Lord
             is
             high
             above
             all
             nations
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             above
             the
             heavens
             .
          
           
             5
             Who
             is
             like
             unto
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             who
             dwelleth
             on
             high
             ?
          
           
             6
             Who
             humbleth
             himself
             to
             behold
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             earth
             ?
          
           
             7
             He
             raiseth
             up
             the
             poore
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             lifteth
             the
             needy
             out
             of
             the
             dunghill
             :
          
           
             8
             That
             he
             may
             set
             him
             with
             Princes
             ,
             even
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             9
             He
             maketh
             the
             barren
             woman
             to
             keep
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             joyfull
             mother
             of
             children
             :
             praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e49350
           
             Psalm
             cxiv
             .
          
           
             1
             WHen
             Israel
             went
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             from
             a
             people
             of
             a
             strange
             language
             .
          
           
             2
             Judah
             was
             his
             sanctuary
             and
             Israel
             his
             dominion
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             sea
             saw
             it
             ,
             and
             fled
             ;
             Jordan
             was
             d●iven
             back
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             mountains
             skipped
             like
             ram●
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             hills
             like
             lambs
             .
          
           
             5
             What
             ailed
             thee
             ,
             O
             thou
             sea
             ,
             that
             thou
             fleddest
             ?
             thou
             Jordan
             ,
             that
             thou
             wast
             driven
             back
             ?
          
           
             6
             Ye
             mountains
             ,
             that
             ye
             skipped
             like
             rams
             ,
             and
             ye
             little
             hills
             like
             lambs
             ?
          
           
             7
             Tremble
             thou
             earth
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob.
             
          
           
             8
             Which
             turned
             the
             rock
             into
             a
             standing
             water
             ,
             the
             flint
             into
             a
             fountain
             of
             waters
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e49560
           
             Psalm
             cxv
             .
          
           
             1
             NOt
             unto
             us
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             not
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             unto
             thy
             name
             give
             glory
             ,
             for
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             truths
             sake
             .
          
           
             2
             Wherefore
             should
             the
             heathen
             say
             ,
             where
             〈◊〉
             now
             their
             God
             ?
          
           
             3
             But
             our
             God
             is
             in
             the
             heavens
             ,
             he
             hath
             done
             whatsoever
             he
             pleased
             .
          
           
             4
             Their
             Idols
             are
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             mens
             hands
             .
          
           
             5
             They
             have
             mouths
             but
             they
             speak
             not
             :
             eyes
             have
             they
             but
             they
             see
             not
             .
          
           
             6
             They
             have
             ears
             but
             they
             hear
             not
             :
             noses
             have
             they
             but
             they
             smell
             not
             .
          
           
             7
             They
             have
             hands
             but
             they
             handle
             not
             :
             feet
             have
             they
             but
             they
             walk
             not
             ,
             neither
             speak
             they
             through
             their
             throat
             .
          
           
             8
             They
             that
             make
             them
             are
             like
             unto
             them
             :
             so
             is
             every
             one
             :
             that
             trusteth
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             9
             O
             Israel
             ,
             trust
             thou
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             he
             is
             thy
             help
             and
             thy
             shield
             .
          
           
             10
             O
             house
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             is
             their
             help
             and
             their
             shield
             .
          
           
             11
             Ye
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             he
             is
             their
             help
             and
             their
             shield
             .
          
           
             12
             The
             Lord
             hath
             been
             mindfull
             of
             us
             ,
             he
             will
             bless
             us
             ,
             he
             will
             bless
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             he
             will
             bless
             the
             house
             of
             Aaron
             .
          
           
             13
             He
             will
             bless
             them
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             both
             small
             and
             great
             .
          
           
             14
             The
             Lord
             shall
             increase
             you
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             you
             and
             your
             children
             .
          
           
             15
             You
             are
             blessed
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             heaven
             ,
             even
             the
             heavens
             are
             the
             Lords
             :
             but
             the
             earth
             hath
             he
             given
             to
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             17
             The
             dead
             praise
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             any
             that
             go
             down
             into
             silence
             .
          
           
             18
             But
             we
             will
             bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             this
             time
             forth
             and
             for
             evermore
             ;
             Praise
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e50010
           
             1
             I
             Love
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             heard
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             my
             supplications
             .
          
           
             2
             Because
             he
             hath
             enclined
             his
             ear
             unto
             me
             ,
             therefore
             will
             I
             call
             upon
             him
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             sorrows
             of
             death
             compassed
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             pains
             of
             hell-gate
             hold
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             found
             trouble
             and
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             4
             Then
             called
             I
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             deliver
             my
             Soul.
             
          
           
             5
             Gracious
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             righteous●
             yea
             ,
             our
             God
             is
             merciful
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             Lord
             preserveth
             the
             simple
             :
             I
             was
             brought
             low
             and
             he
             helped
             me
             .
          
           
             7
             Return
             unto
             thy
             rest
             ,
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             dealt
             bountifully
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             8
             For
             thou
             hast
             delivered
             my
             soul
             from
             death
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             from
             tears
             ,
             and
             my
             feet
             from
             falling
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             will
             walk
             before
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             .
          
           
             10
             I
             believed
             ,
             therefore
             have
             I
             spoken
             :
             I
             was
             greatly
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             11
             I
             said
             in
             my
             hast
             ,
             All
             men
             are
             liars
             .
          
           
             12
             What
             shall
             I
             render
             unto
             the
             Lord
             for
             all
             his
             benefits
             towards
             me
             ?
          
           
             13
             I
             will
             take
             the
             cup
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             14
             I
             will
             pay
             my
             vows
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             15
             Precious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             death
             of
             his
             saints
             .
          
           
             16
             Oh
             Lord
             ,
             truly
             I
             am
             thy
             servant
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             servant
             ,
             and
             the
             son
             of
             thy
             handmaid
             :
             thou
             hast
             loosed
             my
             bonds
             .
          
           
             17
             I
             will
             offer
             to
             thee
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             thanks-giving
             ,
             &
             will
             call
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             18
             I
             will
             pay
             my
             vows
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             19
             In
             the
             courts
             of
             the
             Lords
             house
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             thee
             ,
             O
             Jerusalem
             ,
             praise
             y●
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e50440
           
             Psalm
             cxvii
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             Praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             all
             ye
             nations
             :
             praise
             him
             ,
             all
             ye
             people
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             his
             merciful
             kindness
             is
             great
             towards
             us
             :
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Lord
             endureth
             for
             ever
             :
             praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e50540
           
             Psalm
             cxviii
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             Give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             good
             :
             because
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             2
             Let
             Israel
             now
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             3
             Let
             the
             house
             of
             Aaron
             now
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             4
             Let
             them
             now
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             mercy
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             called
             upon
             the
             Lord
             in
             distress
             :
             the
             Lord
             answered
             me
             ,
             and
             set
             me
             in
             a
             large
             place
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             Lord
             is
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             f●ar
             :
             what
             can
             man
             do
             unto
             me
             ?
          
           
             7
             The
             Lord
             taketh
             my
             part
             with
             them
             that
             help
             me
             :
             therefore
             shall
             I
             see
             my
             desire
             upon
             them
             that
             hate
             me
             .
          
           
             8
             It
             is
             better
             to
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             than
             to
             put
             confidence
             in
             man.
             
          
           
             9
             It
             is
             better
             to
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             than
             to
             put
             confidence
             in
             Prince●
             .
          
           
             10
             All
             nations
             compassed
             me
             about
             :
             but
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             will
             I
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
             11
             They
             compassed
             me
             about
             ,
             yea
             ,
             they
             compassed
             me
             about
             :
             but
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             I
             will
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
             12
             They
             compassed
             me
             about
             like
             bees
             ,
             they
             are
             quenched
             as
             the
             fire
             of
             thorns
             :
             for
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             I
             will
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
             13
             Thou
             hast
             thrust
             sore
             at
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             fall
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             helped
             me
             .
          
           
             14
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             strength
             and
             song
             :
             and
             is
             become
             my
             saltion
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             voyce
             of
             rejoycing
             and
             salvation
             is
             in
             the
             Tabernacles
             of
             the
             righteous
             :
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             valiantly
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             exalted
             :
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             valiantly
             .
          
           
             17
             I
             shall
             not
             die
             but
             live
             ,
             and
             declare
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             18
             The
             Lord
             hath
             chastened
             me
             sore
             :
             but
             he
             hath
             not
             given
             me
             over
             unto
             death
             .
          
           
             19
             Open
             to
             me
             the
             gates
             of
             righteousness
             :
             I
             will
             go
             in
             to
             them
             ;
             &
             I
             will
             praise
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             20
             This
             gate
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             righteous
             shall
             enter
             .
          
           
             21
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             heard
             me
             ,
             and
             art
             become
             my
             salvation
             .
          
           
             22
             The
             stone
             which
             the
             builders
             refused
             ,
             is
             become
             the
             head
             stone
             of
             the
             corner
             .
          
           
             23
             This
             is
             the
             Lords
             doing
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             marvellous
             in
             our
             eyes
             .
          
           
             24
             This
             is
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ,
             we
             will
             rejoyce
             and
             be
             glad
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             25
             Save
             now
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             send
             now
             prosperitie
             .
          
           
             26
             Blessed
             be
             he
             that
             cometh
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             we
             have
             blessed
             you
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             27
             God
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             hath
             shewed
             us
             light
             ,
             bind
             the
             sacrifice
             with
             cords
             ,
             even
             ▪
             unto
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             Altar
             .
          
           
             28
             Thou
             art
             my
             God
             and
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             :
             thou
             art
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             exalt
             thee
             .
          
           
             29
             O
             give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             good
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e51200
           
             Aleph
             .
          
           
             1
             BLessed
             are
             the
             undefiled
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             who
             walk
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             2
             Blessed
             are
             they
             that
             keep
             his
             testimonies
             ,
             and
             that
             seek
             him
             with
             the
             whole
             heart
             .
          
           
             3
             They
             also
             do
             no
             iniquity
             :
             they
             walk
             in
             his
             wayes
             .
          
           
             4
             Th●u
             hast
             commanded
             us
             to
             keep
             thy
             precepts
             diligently
             .
          
           
             5
             O
             that
             my
             waye●
             were
             directed
             to
             keep
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             6
             Then
             shall
             I
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             respect
             to
             all
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
           
             7
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             with
             uprightness
             of
             heart
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             have
             learned
             thy
             righteous
             judgements
             .
          
           
             8
             I
             will
             keep
             thy
             statutes
             ;
             O
             forsake
             me
             not
             utterly
             .
          
           
             Beth.
             
          
           
             9
             Wherewithall
             shall
             a
             young
             man
             cleanse
             his
             way
             ?
             by
             taking
             heed
             thereto
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             
          
           
             10
             With
             my
             whole
             heart
             have
             I
             sought
             thee
             :
             O
             let
             me
             not
             wander
             from
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
           
             11
             Thy
             word
             have
             I
             hid
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             not
             sinne
             against
             thee
             .
          
           
             12
             Blessed
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             teach
             me
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             13
             With
             my
             lips
             have
             I
             declared
             all
             the
             judgements
             of
             thy
             mouth
             .
          
           
             14
             I
             have
             rejoyced
             in
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             testimonies
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             all
             riches
             .
          
           
             15
             I
             will
             meditate
             in
             thy
             precepts
             ,
             and
             have
             respect
             unto
             thy
             wayes
             .
          
           
             16
             I
             will
             delight
             my self
             in
             thy
             statutes
             I
             will
             not
             forget
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             Gimel
             .
          
           
             17
             Deal
             bountifully
             with
             thy
             servant
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             live
             and
             keep
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             18
             Open
             thou
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             behold
             wonderous
             things
             out
             of
             thy
             law
             .
          
           
             19
             I
             am
             a
             stranger
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             hide
             not
             thy
             commandments
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             20
             My
             soul
             breaketh
             for
             the
             longing
             it
             hath
             to
             thy
             judgement
             at
             all
             times
             .
          
           
             21
             Thou
             hast
             rebuked
             the
             proud
             that
             are
             cursed
             ,
             which
             do
             erre
             from
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
           
             22
             Remove
             from
             me
             reproach
             and
             contempt
             ,
             ●or
             I
             have
             kept
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             23
             Princes
             also
             did
             sit
             and
             speak
             against
             me
             :
             but
             thy
             servant
             did
             meditate
             in
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             24
             Thy
             ●e●timonies
             also
             are
             my
             delight
             ,
             and
             my
             counsellours
             .
          
           
             Daleth
             .
          
           
             25
             My
             soul
             cleavet●●
             unto
             the
             dust
             :
             quicken
             thou
             me
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             declared
             my
             wayes
             ,
             and
             thou
             heardest
             me
             :
             teach
             me
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             27
             Make
             me
             to
             un●derstand
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             precepts
             :
             so
             shall
             I
             talk
             of
             thy
             wonderous
             works
             .
          
           
             28
             My
             soul
             melteth
             for
             heaviness
             :
             strengthen
             thou
             me
             according
             unto
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             29
             Remove
             from
             me
             the
             way
             of
             lying
             :
             and
             grant
             me
             thy
             law
             graciously
             .
          
           
             30
             I
             have
             chosen
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             ;
             thy
             judgem●nts
             have
             I
             laid
             before
             me
             .
          
           
             31
             I
             have
             stuck
             unto
             thy
             testimonies
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             put
             me
             not
             to
             shame
             .
          
           
             32
             I
             will
             run
             the
             wayes
             of
             thy
             commandments
             when
             thou
             shalt
             enlarge
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             He.
             
          
           
             33
             Teach
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             statutes
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             keep
             it
             unto
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             34
             Give
             me
             understanding
             and
             I
             shall
             keep
             thy
             law
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             shall
             observe
             it
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             .
          
           
             35
             Make
             me
             to
             go
             in
             the
             path
             of
             thy
             commandments
             :
             for
             therein
             do
             I
             delight
             .
          
           
             36
             Encline
             my
             heart
             unto
             thy
             testimonies
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             covetousness
             .
          
           
             37
             Turn
             away
             mine
             eyes
             from
             beholding
             vanity
             :
             and
             quicken
             thou
             me
             in
             thy
             way
             .
          
           
             38
             Stablish
             thy
             word
             unto
             thy
             servant
             :
             who
             is
             devoted
             to
             thy
             fear
             .
          
           
             39
             Turn
             away
             my
             reproach
             which
             I
             fear
             :
             for
             thy
             judgements
             are
             good
             .
          
           
             40
             Behold
             I
             have
             longed
             after
             thy
             precepts●
             quicken
             me
             in
             thy
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             Vau.
             
          
           
             41
             Let
             thy
             mercies
             come
             also
             unto
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             even
             thy
             salva●tion
             a●cording
             to
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             42
             So
             shall
             I
             have
             wherewith
             to
             answer
             him
             that
             reproacheth
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             trust
             in
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             43
             And
             take
             not
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             utterly
             out
             of
             my
             mouth
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             hoped
             in
             thy
             judgements
             .
          
           
             44
             So
             shall
             I
             keep
             thy
             law
             continually
             :
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             will
             walk
             at
             liberty
             :
             for
             I
             seek
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             46
             I
             will
             speak
             of
             thy
             testimonies
             also
             before
             Kings
             :
             and
             will
             not
             be
             ashamed
             .
          
           
             47
             And
             I
             will
             delight
             my self
             in
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             loved
             .
          
           
             48
             My
             hands
             also
             will
             I
             lift
             up
             unto
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             loved
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             meditate
             in
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             Zain
             .
          
           
             49
             Remember
             the
             word
             unto
             thy
             servant
             ,
             upon
             which
             thou
             hast
             caused
             me
             to
             hope
             .
          
           
             50
             This
             is
             my
             comfort
             in
             my
             affliction
             :
             for
             thy
             word
             hath
             quickened
             me
             .
          
           
             51
             The
             proud
             have
             had
             me
             greatly
             in
             derision
             :
             yet
             have
             I
             not
             declined
             from
             thy
             law
             .
          
           
             52
             I
             remembred
             thy
             judgements
             of
             old
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             have
             comforted
             my self
             .
          
           
             53
             Horrour
             hath
             taken
             hold
             upon
             me
             :
             because
             of
             the
             wicked
             that
             forsake
             thy
             law
             .
          
           
             54
             Thy
             statutes
             have
             been
             my
             songs
             in
             the
             house
             of
             my
             pilgrim
             age
             .
          
           
             55
             I
             have
             remembred
             thy
             name
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             have
             kept
             thy
             law
             .
          
           
             56
             This
             I
             had
             :
             because
             I
             kept
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             Cheth
             .
          
           
             57
             Thou
             art
             my
             portion
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             keep
             thy
             words
             .
          
           
             58
             I
             intreated
             thy
             favour
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             :
             be
             merciful
             unto
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             59
             I
             thought
             on
             my
             wayes
             ,
             and
             turned
             my
             feet
             into
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             60
             I
             made
             hast
             ,
             and
             delayed
             not
             to
             keep
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
           
             61
             The
             bands
             of
             the
             wicked
             have
             robbed
             me
             :
             but
             I
             have
             not
             forgot
             thy
             Law.
             
          
           
             62
             At
             midnight
             I
             will
             rise
             to
             give
             thanks
             unto
             thee
             :
             because
             of
             thy
             righteous
             judgements
             .
          
           
             63
             I
             am
             a
             companion
             of
             all
             them
             that
             fear
             thee
             :
             and
             of
             them
             that
             keep
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             64
             The
             earth
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             is
             full
             of
             thy
             mercie
             :
             teach
             me
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             Teth.
             
          
           
             65
             Thou
             hast
             dealt
             well
             with
             thy
             servant
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             according
             unto
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             66
             Teach
             me
             good
             judgement
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             :
             for
             I
             have
             believed
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
           
             67
             Before
             I
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             I
             went
             astray
             :
             but
             now
             have
             I
             kept
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             68
             Thou
             art
             good
             ,
             and
             doest
             good
             ,
             teach
             me
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             69
             The
             proud
             have
             forged
             a
             lie
             against
             me
             :
             but
             I
             will
             keep
             thy
             precepts
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             .
          
           
             70
             Their
             heart
             is
             as
             fat
             as
             grease
             ,
             but
             I
             delight
             in
             thy
             Law.
             
          
           
             71
             It
             is
             good
             for
             me
             that
             I
             have
             been
             afflicted
             :
             that
             I
             might
             learn
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             72
             The
             Law
             of
             thy
             mouth
             is
             better
             unto
             me
             ,
             than
             thousands
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             .
          
           
             Iod.
             
          
           
             73
             Thy
             hands
             have
             made
             me
             ,
             and
             fashioned
             me
             ;
             give
             me
             understanding
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             learn
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
           
             74
             They
             that
             fear
             thee
             will
             be
             glad
             when
             they
             see
             me
             :
             because
             I
             have
             hoped
             in
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             75
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             thy
             judgements
             are
             right
             :
             and
             that
             thou
             in
             faithfulness
             hast
             afflicted
             me
             .
          
           
             76
             Let
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             thy
             merciful
             kindness
             be
             for
             my
             comfort
             ;
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             unto
             thy
             servant
             .
          
           
             77
             Let
             thy
             tender
             mercies
             come
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             live
             :
             for
             thy
             Law
             is
             my
             delight
             .
          
           
             78
             Let
             the
             proud
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             for
             they
             dealt
             perversly
             with
             me
             without
             a
             cause
             :
             but
             I
             will
             meditate
             in
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             79
             Let
             those
             that
             fear
             thee
             ,
             turn
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             known
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             80
             Let
             my
             heart
             be
             sound
             in
             thy
             statutes
             ;
             that
             I
             be
             not
             ashamed
             .
          
           
             Caph.
             
          
           
             81
             My
             soul
             fainteth
             for
             thy
             salvation
             :
             but
             I
             hope
             in
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             82
             Mine
             eyes
             fail
             for
             thy
             word
             ,
             saying
             ,
             when
             wilt
             thou
             comfort
             me
             ?
          
           
             83
             For
             I
             am
             become
             like
             a
             bottle
             in
             the
             smoke
             :
             yet
             do
             I
             not
             forget
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             84
             How
             many
             are
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             servant
             ;
             when
             wilt
             thou
             execute
             judgement
             on
             them
             that
             persecute
             me
             ?
          
           
             85
             The
             proud
             have
             digged
             pits
             for
             me
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             after
             thy
             Law.
             
          
           
             86
             All
             thy
             commandments
             are
             faithful
             ,
             they
             persecute
             me
             wrongfully
             ,
             help
             thou
             me
             .
          
           
             87
             They
             had
             almost
             consumed
             me
             upon
             earth
             :
             but
             I
             forsook
             not
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             88
             Quicken
             me
             after
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             so
             shall
             I
             keep
             the
             testimonie
             of
             thy
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Lamed
             .
          
           
             89
             For
             ever
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             word
             is
             setled
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             90
             Thy
             faithfulness
             is
             unto
             all
             generations
             :
             thou
             hast
             established
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             it
             abideth
             .
          
           
             91
             They
             continue
             this
             day
             according
             to
             thine
             ordinances
             :
             for
             all
             are
             thy
             servants
             .
          
           
             92
             Unless
             thy
             Law
             had
             been
             my
             delights
             :
             I
             should
             then
             have
             perished
             in
             mine
             affliction
             .
          
           
             93
             I
             will
             never
             forget
             thy
             precepts
             :
             for
             with
             them
             thou
             hast
             quickened
             me
             .
          
           
             94
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             save
             me
             :
             for
             I
             have
             sought
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             95
             The
             wicked
             have
             waited
             for
             me
             to
             destroy
             me
             :
             but
             I
             will
             consider
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             96
             I
             have
             seen
             an
             end
             of
             all
             perfection
             :
             but
             thy
             commandment
             is
             exceeding
             broad
             .
          
           
             Mem.
             
          
           
             97
             O
             how
             love
             I
             thy
             Law
             ?
             it
             is
             my
             meditation
             all
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             98
             Thou
             through
             thy
             commandments
             hast
             made
             me
             wiser
             than
             mine
             enemies
             :
             for
             they
             are
             ever
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             99
             I
             have
             more
             understanding
             than
             all
             my
             teachers
             :
             for
             thy
             testimonies
             are
             my
             mediation
             .
          
           
             100
             I
             understand
             more
             [
             than
             the
             ancients
             :
             because
             I
             keep
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             101
             I
             have
             refrained
             my
             feet
             from
             every
             evil
             way
             :
             that
             I
             may
             keep
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             102
             I
             have
             not
             departed
             from
             thy
             judgements
             :
             for
             thou
             hast
             taught
             me
             .
          
           
             103
             How
             sweet
             are
             thy
             words
             unto
             my
             tast
             !
             yea
             ,
             sweeter
             than
             honey
             to
             my
             mouth
             .
          
           
             104
             Through
             thy
             precepts
             I
             get
             understanding
             :
             therefore
             I
             hate
             every
             false
             way
             .
          
           
             Nun.
             
          
           
             105
             Thy
             word
             is
             a
             lamp
             unto
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             unto
             my
             path
             .
          
           
             106
             I
             have
             sworn
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             perform
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             keep
             thy
             righteous
             judgements
             .
          
           
             107
             I
             am
             afflicted
             very
             much
             :
             quicken
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             according
             unto
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             108
             Accept
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             the
             free-will-offerings
             of
             my
             mouth
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             teach
             me
             thy
             judgements
             .
          
           
             109
             My
             soul
             is
             continually
             in
             my
             hand
             :
             yet
             do
             I
             not
             forget
             thy
             Law.
             
          
           
             110
             The
             wicked
             have
             laid
             a
             snare
             for
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             erred
             not
             from
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             111
             Thy
             testimonies
             have
             I
             taken
             as
             an
             heritage
             for
             ever
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             the
             rejoycing
             of
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             112
             I
             have
             enclined
             mine
             heart
             to
             perform
             thy
             statutes
             alway
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Samech
             .
          
           
             113
             I
             hate
             vain
             thoughts
             :
             but
             thy
             Law
             do
             I
             love
             .
          
           
             114
             Thou
             art
             my
             hiding
             place
             and
             my
             shield
             :
             I
             hope
             in
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             115
             Depart
             from
             my
             ye
             evil
             duers
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             keep
             the
             commandments
             of
             my
             God.
             
          
           
             116
             Uphold
             me
             according
             unto
             thy
             word
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             live
             :
             and
             let
             me
             not
             be
             ashamed
             of
             my
             hope
             .
          
           
             117
             Hold
             thou
             me
             up
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             safe
             :
             and
             I
             will
             have
             respect
             unto
             thy
             statutes
             continually
             .
          
           
             118
             Thou
             hast
             troden
             down
             all
             them
             that
             erre
             from
             thy
             statutes
             :
             for
             their
             deceit
             is
             falshood
             .
          
           
             119
             Thou
             puttest
             away
             all
             the
             wicked
             of
             the
             earth
             like
             dross
             :
             therefore
             I
             love
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             120
             My
             flesh
             trembleth
             for
             fear
             of
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             thy
             judgements
             .
          
           
             Ain
             .
          
           
             121
             I
             have
             done
             judgement
             and
             justice
             :
             leave
             me
             not
             to
             mine
             oppressours
             .
          
           
             122
             Be
             surety
             for
             thy
             servant
             for
             good
             :
             let
             not
             the
             proud
             oppress
             me
             .
          
           
             123
             Mine
             eyes
             fail
             for
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             word
             of
             thy
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             124
             Deal
             with
             thy
             servant
             according
             unto
             thy
             mercie
             ,
             &
             teach
             me
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             125
             I
             am
             thy
             servant
             ,
             give
             me
             understanding
             :
             that
             I
             may
             know
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             126
             It
             is
             time
             for
             thee
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             to
             work
             :
             for
             they
             have
             made
             void
             thy
             Law.
             
          
           
             127
             Therefore
             I
             love
             thy
             commandments
             above
             gold
             ,
             yea
             ,
             above
             fine
             gold
             .
          
           
             128
             Therefore
             I
             esteem
             all
             thy
             precepts
             concerning
             all
             things
             to
             be
             right
             :
             and
             I
             hate
             every
             false
             way
             .
          
           
             Pe.
             
          
           
             129
             Thy
             testimonies
             are
             wonderful
             ,
             therefore
             doth
             my
             soul
             keep
             them
             .
          
           
             130
             The
             enterance
             of
             thy
             words
             giveth
             light
             :
             it
             giveth
             understanding
             unto
             the
             simple
             .
          
           
             131
             I
             opened
             my
             mouth
             ,
             and
             panted
             :
             for
             I
             longed
             for
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
           
             132
             Look
             thou
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             be
             merciful
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             thou
             usest
             to
             do
             unto
             those
             that
             love
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             133
             Order
             my
             steps
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             any
             iniquitie
             have
             dominion
             over
             me
             .
          
           
             134
             Deliver
             me
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             man
             :
             so
             will
             I
             keep
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             135
             Make
             thy
             face
             to
             shine
             upon
             thy
             servant
             :
             and
             teach
             me
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             136
             Rivers
             of
             waters
             run
             down
             mine
             eyes
             :
             because
             they
             keep
             not
             thy
             Law.
             
          
           
             Tsaddi
             .
          
           
             137
             Righteous
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             upright
             are
             thy
             judgements
             .
          
           
             138
             Thy
             testimonies
             that
             thou
             hast
             commanded
             ,
             are
             righteous
             ,
             and
             very
             faithful
             .
          
           
             139
             My
             zeal
             hath
             consumed
             me
             :
             because
             mine
             enemies
             have
             forgotten
             thy
             words
             .
          
           
             140
             Thy
             word
             is
             very
             pure
             :
             therefore
             thy
             servant
             loveth
             it
             .
          
           
             141
             I
             am
             small
             and
             despised
             ;
             yet
             do
             I
             not
             forget
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             142
             Thy
             righteousness
             is
             an
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             thy
             Law
             is
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             143
             Trouble
             and
             anguish
             have
             taken
             hold
             on
             me
             ;
             yet
             thy
             commandments
             are
             my
             delights
             .
          
           
             144
             The
             righteousness
             of
             thy
             testimonies
             is
             everlasting
             :
             give
             me
             understanding
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             live
             .
          
           
             Koph
             .
          
           
             145
             I
             cried
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             ,
             hear
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ;
             I
             will
             keep
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             146
             I
             cried
             unto
             thee
             ,
             save
             me
             :
             and
             I
             shall
             keep
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             147
             I
             prevented
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             cried
             :
             I
             hoped
             in
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             148
             Mine
             eyes
             prevent
             the
             night
             watches
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             meditate
             in
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             149
             Hear
             my
             voyce
             according
             unto
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             quicken
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             judgement
             .
          
           
             150
             They
             draw
             nigh
             that
             follow
             after
             mischief
             :
             they
             are
             far
             from
             thy
             Law.
             
          
           
             151
             Thou
             art
             near
             O
             Lord
             :
             and
             all
             thy
             commandments
             are
             truth
             .
          
           
             152
             Concerning
             thy
             testimonies
             I
             have
             known
             of
             old
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             founded
             them
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Resh
             .
          
           
             153
             Consider
             mine
             affliction
             ,
             and
             deliver
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             not
             forget
             thy
             Law.
             
          
           
             154
             Plead
             my
             cause
             ,
             and
             deliver
             me
             :
             quicken
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             155
             Salvation
             is
             far
             from
             the
             wicked
             :
             for
             they
             seek
             not
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             156
             Great
             are
             thy
             tender
             mercies
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             quicken
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             judgements
             .
          
           
             157
             Many
             are
             my
             persecutors
             ,
             &
             mine
             enemies
             :
             yet
             do
             I
             not
             decline
             from
             thy
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             158
             I
             beheld
             the
             transgressours
             ,
             and
             was
             gr●eved
             :
             because
             they
             kept
             not
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             159
             Consider
             how
             I
             love
             thy
             precepts
             ;
             quicken
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             .
          
           
             160
             Thy
             word
             is
             true
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             thy
             righteous
             judgements
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Schin
             .
          
           
             161
             Princes
             have
             persecuted
             me
             without
             a
             cause
             :
             but
             mine
             heart
             standeth
             in
             aw
             of
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             162
             I
             rejoyce
             at
             thy
             word
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             findeth
             great
             spoil
             .
          
           
             163
             I
             hate
             and
             abhor
             lying
             :
             but
             thy
             Law
             do
             I
             love
             .
          
           
             164
             Seven
             times
             a
             day
             do
             I
             praise
             thee
             :
             because
             of
             thy
             righteous
             judgements
             .
          
           
             165
             Great
             peace
             have
             they
             which
             love
             thy
             Law
             :
             and
             nothing
             shall
             offend
             them
             .
          
           
             166
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             hoped
             for
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             and
             done
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
           
             167
             My
             soul
             hath
             kept
             thy
             testimonies
             :
             and
             I
             love
             them
             exceedingly
             .
          
           
             168
             I
             have
             kept
             thy
             precepts
             and
             thy
             testimonies
             :
             for
             all
             my
             wayes
             are
             before
             thee
             .
          
           
             Tau
             .
          
           
             169
             Let
             my
             cry
             come
             near
             before
             thee
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             give
             me
             understanding
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             170
             Let
             my
             supplication
             come
             before
             thee
             :
             deliver
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             .
          
           
             171
             My
             lips
             shall
             utter
             praise
             ;
             when
             thou
             hast
             taught
             me
             thy
             statutes
             .
          
           
             172
             My
             tongue
             shall
             speak
             of
             thy
             word
             :
             for
             all
             thy
             commandments
             are
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             173
             Let
             thine
             hand
             help
             me
             :
             for
             I
             have
             chosen
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
           
             174
             I
             have
             longed
             for
             thy
             salvation
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             and
             thy
             Law
             is
             my
             delight
             .
          
           
             175
             Let
             my
             soul
             live
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             praise
             thee
             :
             &
             let
             thy
             judgements
             help
             me
             .
          
           
             176
             I
             have
             gone
             astray
             like
             a
             lost
             sheep
             ,
             seek
             thy
             servant
             :
             for
             I
             do
             not
             forget
             thy
             commandments
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e56070
           
             A
             song
             of
             degrees
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             cxx
             .
          
           
             1
             IN
             my
             distress
             I
             cried
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             heard
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             Deliver
             my
             Soul
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             lying
             lips
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             deceitful
             tongue
             .
          
           
             3
             What
             shall
             be
             given
             unto
             thee
             ?
             or
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             unto
             thee
             thou
             false
             tongue
             ?
          
           
             4
             Sharp
             arrows
             of
             the
             mightie
             ,
             with
             coals
             of
             juniper
             .
          
           
             5
             Wo
             is
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             sojourn
             in
             Mesech
             ,
             that
             I
             dwell
             in
             the
             tents
             of
             Kedar
             .
          
           
             6
             My
             soul
             hath
             long
             dwelt
             with
             him
             that
             hateth
             peace
             .
          
           
             7
             I
             am
             for
             peace
             :
             but
             when
             I
             speak
             ,
             they
             are
             for
             war.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e56310
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxi
               .
               A
               song
               of
               degrees
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             Will
             lift
             up
             mine
             eyes
             unto
             the
             hills
             from
             whence
             cometh
             my
             help
             .
          
           
             2
             My
             help
             cometh
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             made
             heaven
             &
             earth
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             will
             not
             suffer
             thy
             foot
             to
             be
             moved
             ,
             he
             that
             keepeth
             thee
             will
             not
             slamber
             .
          
           
             4
             Behold
             ,
             he
             that
             keepeth
             Israel
             shall
             neither
             slumber
             nor
             sleep
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Lord
             is
             thy
             keeper
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             thy
             shade
             upon
             thy
             right
             hand
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             sun
             shall
             not
             smite
             thee
             by
             day
             ;
             nor
             the
             moon
             by
             night
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             Lord
             shall
             reserve
             thee
             from
             all
             evil
             :
             he
             shall
             preserve
             thy
             soul.
             
          
           
             8
             The
             Lord
             shall
             preserve
             thy
             going
             out
             ,
             and
             thy
             coming
             in
             ,
             from
             this
             time
             forth
             and
             even
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e56580
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxii
               .
               A
               song
               of
               degrees
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             Was
             glad
             when
             they
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             let
             us
             go
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             2
             Our
             feet
             shall
             stand
             within
             thy
             gates
             ,
             O
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             3
             Jerusalem
             is
             builded
             as
             a
             Citie
             ,
             that
             is
             compact
             together
             .
          
           
             4
             Whither
             the
             tribes
             go
             up
             ,
             the
             tribes
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             unto
             the
             testimonie
             of
             Israel
             ,
             to
             give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             5
             For
             there
             are
             set
             thrones
             of
             judgement
             :
             the
             thrones
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             .
          
           
             6
             Pray
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             they
             shall
             prosper
             that
             love
             thee
             .
          
           
             7
             Peace
             be
             within
             thy
             walls
             ,
             and
             prosperi●ie
             within
             thy
             palaces
             .
          
           
             8
             For
             my
             brethren
             and
             companions
             sake
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             say
             ,
             Peace
             be
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             9
             Because
             of
             t●e
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             seek
             thy
             good
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e56870
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxiii
               .
               A
               song
               of
               degree●
            
          
           
             1
             UNto
             thee
             lift
             I
             up
             mine
             eye●
             ,
             O
             thou
             that
             dwellest
             in
             the
             heavens
             .
          
           
             2
             Beho●d
             ,
             as
             the
             eyes
             of
             servants
             look
             unto
             the
             hand
             of
             their
             maiters
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             maiden
             unto
             the
             hand
             of
             her
             mistress
             :
             so
             our
             eyes
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             until
             that
             he
             have
             mercie
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             3
             Have
             mercie
             upon
             us
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             have
             mercie
             upon
             us
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             exceedingly
             filled
             with
             contempt
             .
          
           
             4
             Our
             soul
             is
             exceedingly
             filled
             with
             the
             scorning
             of
             those
             that
             are
             at
             ease
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             proud
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e57050
           
             Psalm
             cxxiv
             .
          
           
             
               A
               song
               of
               degrees
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IF
             it
             had
             not
             been
             the
             Lord
             who
             was
             on
             our
             side
             ;
             now
             may
             Israel
             say
             :
          
           
             2
             If
             it
             had
             not
             been
             the
             Lord
             who
             was
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             when
             men
             rose
             up
             against
             us
             :
          
           
             3
             Then
             they
             had
             swallowed
             us
             up
             quick
             ,
             when
             their
             wrath
             was
             kindled
             against
             us
             .
          
           
             4
             Then
             the
             waters
             had
             overwhelmed
             us
             ,
             the
             stream
             had
             gone
             over
             our
             soul.
             
          
           
             5
             Then
             the
             proud
             waters
             had
             gone
             over
             our
             soul.
             
          
           
             6
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             :
             who
             hath
             not
             given
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             their
             teeth
             .
          
           
             7
             Our
             soul
             is
             escaped
             as
             a
             bird
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             fowlers
             ;
             the
             snare
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             escaped
             .
          
           
             8
             Our
             help
             is
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e57300
           
             Psalm
             cxxv
             .
          
           
             
               A
               song
               of
               degrees
            
             .
          
           
             1
             THey
             that
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             as
             mount
             Sion
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             removed
             ,
             but
             abideth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             2
             As
             the
             mountains
             are
             round
             about
             Jerusalem
             ,
             so
             the
             Lord
             is
             round
             about
             his
             people
             from
             henceforth
             even
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             the
             rod
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             not
             rest
             upon
             the
             lot
             of
             the
             righteous
             :
             lest
             the
             righteous
             put
             forth
             their
             hands
             unto
             iniquitie
             .
          
           
             4
             Do
             good
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             unto
             those
             that
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             that
             are
             upright
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           
             5
             As
             for
             such
             as
             turn
             aside
             unto
             their
             crooked
             wayes
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             lead
             them
             forth
             with
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             :
             but
             peace
             shall
             be
             upon
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e57520
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxvi
               .
               A
               song
               of
               degrees
               .
            
          
           
             1
             WHen
             the
             Lord
             turned
             again
             the
             captivitie
             of
             Sion
             ;
             we
             were
             like
             them
             that
             dream
             .
          
           
             2
             Then
             was
             our
             mouth
             filled
             with
             laughter
             ,
             &
             our
             tōgue
             with
             singing
             :
             then
             said
             they
             among
             the
             heathen
             ▪
             the
             Lord
             hath
             done
             great
             things
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             Lord
             hath
             done
             great
             things
             for
             us
             :
             whereof
             we
             are
             glad
             .
          
           
             4
             Turn
             again
             our
             captivity
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             as
             the
             streams
             in
             the
             south
             .
          
           
             5
             They
             that
             sow
             in
             tears
             ,
             shall
             reap
             in
             joy
             .
          
           
             6
             He
             that
             goeth
             forth
             and
             weepeth
             ,
             hearing
             pretious
             seed
             ,
             shall
             doubtless
             ●ome
             again
             wi●h
             reioycing
             ,
             bringing
             his
             sheaves
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e57720
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxvii
               .
               A
               Song
               of
               degrees
               for
               (
               or
               as
               in
               the
               margin
               ,
               of
               )
               Solomon
               .
            
          
           
             1
             EXcept
             the
             Lord
             build
             the
             house
             ,
             they
             labour
             in
             vain
             that
             build
             it
             :
             except
             the
             Lord
             keep
             the
             citie
             ,
             the
             watchman
             waketh
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             is
             vain
             for
             you
             to
             rise
             up
             early
             ,
             to
             sit
             up
             late
             ,
             to
             eat
             the
             bread
             of
             sorrow
             :
             for
             so
             he
             giveth
             his
             beloved
             sleep
             .
          
           
             3
             Lo
             ,
             children
             are
             an
             heritage
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             womb
             is
             his
             reward
             .
          
           
             4
             As
             arrows
             are
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             mighty
             man
             :
             so
             are
             children
             of
             the
             youth
             .
          
           
             5
             Happy
             is
             the
             man
             that
             hath
             his
             quiver
             full
             of
             them
             :
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             speak
             with
             the
             enemies
             in
             the
             gate
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e57930
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxviii
               .
               A
               Song
               of
               degrees
               .
            
          
           
             1
             BLessed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             walketh
             in
             his
             waies
             .
          
           
             2
             〈◊〉
             thou
             shalt
             eat
             the
             labour
             of
             thine
             hands
             :
             happy
             shalt
             thou
             be
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             3
             Thy
             wife
             shall
             be
             as
             a
             fruitfull
             vine
             ,
             by
             the
             sides
             of
             thine
             house
             :
             thy
             children
             like
             olive
             plants
             ,
             round
             about
             thy
             table
             .
          
           
             4
             Behold
             ,
             that
             thus
             shall
             the
             man
             be
             blessed
             ,
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             5
             The
             Lord
             shall
             bless
             thee
             out
             of
             Sion
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             the
             good
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             all
             the
             days
             of
             thy
             life
             .
          
           
             7
             Yea
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             thy
             childrens
             children
             and
             pea●e
             upon
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e58130
           
             Psalm
             cxxix
             .
          
           
             1
             Many
             a
             time
             have
             they
             afflicted
             me
             from
             my
             youth
             ,
             may
             Israel
             now
             say
             .
          
           
             2
             Many
             a
             time
             have
             they
             afflicted
             me
             from
             my
             youth
             :
             yet
             they
             have
             not
             prevailed
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             plowers
             plowed
             upon
             my
             back
             :
             they
             made
             long
             their
             furrows
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             :
             he
             hath
             cut
             asunder
             the
             cords
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             5
             Let
             them
             all
             be
             confounded
             and
             turned
             back
             that
             hate
             Sion
             .
          
           
             6
             Let
             them
             be
             as
             the
             grass
             upon
             the
             house
             tops
             :
             which
             withereth
             before
             it
             springeth
             up
             .
          
           
             7
             Wherewith
             the
             mowe
             :
             silieth
             not
             his
             hand
             :
             nor
             he
             that
             bindeth
             sheaves
             his
             bosom
             .
          
           
             8
             Neither
             do
             they
             whi●h
             go
             by
             ,
             say
             ,
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             upon
             you
             :
             we
             bless
             you
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e58330
           
             Psalm
             
               CXXX
               .
               A
               song
               of
               degrees
               .
            
          
           
             1
             OUt
             of
             the
             depths
             have
             I
             cried
             uno
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             2
             Lord
             hear
             my
             vioce
             ;
             let
             thy
             ears
             be
             attentive
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             supplication
             .
          
           
             3
             If
             thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             shouldest
             mark
             iniquities
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             shall
             stand
             .
          
           
             4
             But
             there
             is
             forgiveness
             with
             thee
             :
             that
             thou
             maiest
             befeared
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             wait
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             my
             soul
             doth
             wait
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             word
             do
             I
             hope
             .
          
           
             6
             My
             soul
             waiteth
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             more
             than
             they
             that
             watch
             for
             the
             morning
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             more
             than
             they
             that
             watch
             for
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             7
             Let
             Israel
             hope
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             with
             the
             Lord
             there
             is
             mercy
             ;
             and
             with
             him
             is
             plenteous
             redemption
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             he
             shall
             redeem
             Israel
             from
             all
             his
             iniquities
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e58570
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxxi
               .
               A
               song
               of
               degrees
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             LOrd
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             not
             haughtie
             ,
             nor
             mine
             eyes
             loftie
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             exercise
             my self
             in
             great
             matters
             or
             in
             things
             too
             high
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             Surely
             I
             have
             behaved
             and
             quieted
             my self
             as
             a
             child
             that
             is
             weaned
             of
             his
             mother
             :
             my
             soul
             is
             even
             as
             a
             weaned
             child
             .
          
           
             3
             Let
             Israel
             hope
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e58730
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxxii
               .
               A
               song
               of
               degrees
               .
            
          
           
             1
             LOrd
             ,
             remember
             David
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             2
             How
             he
             sware
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             vowed
             unto
             the
             mighty
             God
             of
             Jacob.
             
          
           
             3
             Surely
             I
             will
             not
             come
             into
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             my
             house
             :
             nor
             go
             up
             into
             my
             bed
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             will
             not
             give
             sleep
             to
             mine
             eyes
             :
             or
             slumber
             to
             my
             eye-lids
             .
          
           
             5
             Until
             I
             find
             out
             a
             place
             for
             the
             Lord
             :
             an
             habitation
             for
             the
             mighty
             God
             of
             Jacob.
             
          
           
             6
             Lo
             ,
             we
             heard
             of
             it
             at
             Ephratah
             ,
             we
             found
             it
             in
             the
             fields
             of
             the
             wood
             .
          
           
             7
             We
             will
             go
             into
             thy
             Tabernacles
             :
             we
             will
             worship
             at
             thy
             foot-stool
             .
          
           
             8
             Arise
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             into
             thy
             rest
             :
             thou
             and
             the
             Ark
             of
             thy
             strength
             .
          
           
             9
             Let
             thy
             Priests
             be
             clothed
             with
             righteousn●s
             :
             and
             let
             thy
             saints
             shout
             for
             joy
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             thy
             servan
             Davids
             sake
             ,
             turn
             not
             away
             the
             face
             of
             thine
             anointed
             .
          
           
             11
             The
             Lord
             hath
             sworn
             in
             truth
             unto
             David
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             turn
             from
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             thy
             bodie
             will
             I
             set
             upon
             thy
             throne
             .
          
           
             12
             If
             thy
             children
             will
             keep
             my
             covenant
             and
             my
             testimonie
             that
             I
             shall
             teach
             them
             ,
             their
             children
             also
             shall
             fit
             on
             thy
             throne
             for
             evermore
             .
          
           
             13
             For
             the
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
             Sion
             :
             he
             hath
             desired
             it
             for
             his
             habitation
             .
          
           
             14
             This
             is
             my
             rest
             for
             ever
             :
             here
             will
             I
             dwell
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             desired
             it
             .
          
           
             15
             I
             will
             abundantly
             bless
             her
             provision
             :
             I
             will
             satisfie
             her
             poor
             with
             bread
             .
          
           
             16
             I
             will
             also
             clothe
             her
             Priests
             with
             salvation
             :
             and
             her
             saints
             shall
             shout
             aloud
             for
             joy
             .
          
           
             17
             There
             will
             I
             make
             the
             horn
             of
             David
             to
             bud
             :
             I
             have
             ordained
             a
             lamp
             for
             mine
             anointed
             .
          
           
             18
             His
             enemies
             will
             I
             clothe
             with
             shame
             :
             but
             upon
             himself
             shall
             his
             Crown
             flourish
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e59190
           
             
               A
               song
               of
               degrees
               of
               David
               .
            
             Psalm
             cxxxiii
             .
          
           
             1
             BEhold
             ,
             how
             good
             and
             how
             pleasant
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             brethren
             to
             dwell
             together
             in
             unitie
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             is
             like
             the
             precious
             ointment
             upon
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             ran
             down
             upon
             the
             beard
             ,
             even
             Aarons
             beard
             that
             went
             down
             to
             the
             skirts
             of
             his
             garment
             .
          
           
             3
             As
             the
             dew
             of
             Hermon
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             dew
             that
             descended
             upon
             the
             mountains
             of
             Sion
             ,
             for
             there
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             the
             blessing
             ,
             even
             life
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e59350
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxxiv.
               A
               song
               of
               degrees
            
             .
          
           
             1
             BEhold
             ,
             bless
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             all
             ye
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             by
             night
             stand
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             2
             Lift
             up
             your
             hands
             in
             the
             sanctuarie
             :
             and
             bless
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             3
             The
             Lord
             that
             made
             heaven
             &
             earth
             bless
             thee
             out
             of
             Sion
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e59500
           
             Psalm
             cxxxv
             .
          
           
             1
             PRaise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             praise
             ye
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             praise
             him
             ,
             O
             ye
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             2
             Ye
             that
             stand
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             courts
             of
             the
             house
             of
             our
             God.
             
          
           
             3
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             good
             ;
             sing
             praises
             unto
             his
             name
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             pleasant
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             the
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
             Jacob
             unto
             himself
             ,
             and
             Israel
             for
             his
             peculiar
             treasure
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             I
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Lord
             is
             above
             all
             Gods.
             
          
           
             6
             Whatsoever
             t●e
             Lord
             pleased
             that
             did
             ●e
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             .
          
           
             7
             He
             causeth
             the
             vapours
             to
             ascend
             from
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             he
             maketh
             lightn●ngs
             for
             the
             rain
             :
             he
             bringeth
             the
             wind
             out
             of
             his
             treasuries
             .
          
           
             8
             Who
             smote
             the
             first-born
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             both
             of
             man
             and
             beast
             .
          
           
             9
             Who
             sent
             tokens
             and
             wonders
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             thee
             ,
             O
             Egypt
             ,
             upon
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             his
             servants
             .
          
           
             10
             Who
             smote
             great
             nations
             ,
             &
             slew
             mightie
             Kings
             .
          
           
             11
             Sihon
             King
             of
             the
             Amorites
             ,
             and
             Og
             King
             of
             Bashan
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             gave
             their
             land
             for
             an
             heritage
             unto
             Israel
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             13
             Thy
             name
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             endureth
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             thy
             memorial
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             through
             all
             generations
             .
          
           
             14
             For
             the
             Lord
             will
             judge
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             rep●nt
             himself
             concerning
             his
             servants
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             Idols
             of
             the
             heathen
             are
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             mens
             hands
             .
          
           
             16
             They
             have
             mouthes
             ,
             but
             they
             speak
             not
             ;
             eyes
             have
             they
             ,
             but
             they
             see
             not
             .
          
           
             17
             They
             have
             ea●s
             ,
             but
             they
             he●r
             not
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             breath
             in
             their
             mouthes
             .
          
           
             18
             They
             that
             make
             them
             are
             like
             unto
             them
             :
             so
             is
             every
             one
             that
             trusteth
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             19
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             hou●e
             of
             Israel
             ,
             bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             house
             of
             Aaron
             .
          
           
             20
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             house
             of
             Levi
             ;
             ye
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             bless
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             21
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             out
             of
             Sion
             ,
             which
             dwelleth
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e59980
           
             Psalm
             cxxxvi
             .
          
           
             1
             O
             Give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             good
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             2
             O
             give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             God
             of
             Gods
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             3
             O
             give
             thanks
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             4
             To
             him
             who
             alone
             doth
             great
             wonders
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             5
             To
             him
             that
             by
             wisdom
             made
             the
             heavens
             ,
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             6
             To
             him
             that
             stretched
             out
             the
             earth
             above
             the
             waters
             ,
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             7
             To
             him
             that
             made
             great
             lights
             ,
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             son
             to
             rule
             by
             day
             ,
             ●or
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             moon
             and
             stars
             to
             rule
             by
             night
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             10
             To
             him
             that
             smote
             Egypt
             in
             their
             first-born
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for-ever
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             brought
             out
             Israel
             from
             among
             them
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             12
             With
             a
             strong
             hand
             ,
             and
             a
             stretched-out
             arm
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             13
             To
             him
             which
             divided
             the
             red-sea
             into
             parts
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             14
             And
             made
             Israel
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             15
             But
             overthrew
             Pharaoh
             and
             his
             host
             in
             the
             red-sea
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             16
             To
             him
             which
             led
             his
             people
             through
             the
             wilderness
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             17
             To
             him
             which
             smote
             great
             Kings
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             18
             And
             slew
             famous
             Kings
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             19
             Sihon
             King
             of
             the
             Amorites
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             20
             And
             Og
             the
             King
             of
             Bashan
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             21
             And
             gave
             their
             land
             for
             an
             heritage
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             22
             Even
             an
             heritage
             unto
             Israel
             his
             servant
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             23
             Who
             remembered
             us
             in
             our
             low
             estate
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             :
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             24
             And
             hath
             redeemed
             us
             from
             our
             enemies
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             25
             Who
             giveth
             food
             to
             all
             flesh
             :
             ●
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             26
             O
             give
             thanks
             unto
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             :
             for
             his
             mercie
             endureth
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e60540
           
             Psalm
             cxxxvii
             .
          
           
             1
             BY
             the
             rivers
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             there
             we
             sat
             down
             ,
             yea
             ,
             we
             wept
             ,
             when
             we
             remembred
             Sion
             .
          
           
             2
             We
             ha●ged
             our
             harps
             upon
             the
             willows
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             there
             they
             that
             carried
             us
             away
             captive
             ,
             required
             of
             us
             a
             song
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             wasted
             us
             ,
             required
             of
             us
             mirth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             sing
             us
             one
             of
             the
             songs
             of
             Sion
             .
          
           
             4
             How
             shall
             we
             sing
             the
             Lords
             song
             in
             a
             strange
             land
             ?
          
           
             5
             If
             I
             forget
             thee
             ,
             O
             Jerusalem
             ,
             let
             my
             right
             hand
             forget
             her
             cunning
             .
          
           
             6
             If
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             thee
             ,
             let
             my
             tongue
             cleave
             to
             the
             roof
             of
             my
             mouth
             :
             if
             I
             prefer
             not
             Jerusalem
             above
             my
             chief
             joy
             .
          
           
             7
             Remember
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             Edom
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Jerusalem
             :
             who
             said
             ,
             Rase
             it
             ,
             rase
             it
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             foundation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             8
             O
             daughter
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             who
             art
             to
             be
             destroyed
             :
             happy
             shall
             he
             be
             that
             rewardeth
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             served
             us
             .
          
           
             9
             Happy
             shall
             he
             be
             that
             taketh
             and
             dasheth
             thy
             little
             ones
             against
             the
             stones
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e60780
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxxviii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             :
             before
             th●
             Gods
             will
             I
             sing
             〈◊〉
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             will
             worship
             towards
             thy
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             and
             praise
             thy
             name
             for
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             truth
             :
             for
             thou
             hast
             magnified
             thy
             word
             above
             all
             thy
             name
             .
          
           
             3
             In
             the
             day
             when
             I
             cried
             ,
             thou
             answereds●
             me
             :
             and
             strengthenedst
             me
             with
             strength
             in
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             4
             All
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             when
             they
             hear
             the
             words
             of
             thy
             mouth
             .
          
           
             5
             Yea
             ,
             they
             shall
             sing
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             for
             great
             is
             the
             glorie
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             6
             Though
             the
             Lord
             be
             high
             ,
             yet
             hath
             he
             respect
             to
             the
             lowly
             :
             but
             the
             proud
             he
             knoweth
             afar
             off
             .
          
           
             7
             Though
             I
             walk
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             trouble
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             rev●ve
             me
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             stretch
             forth
             thine
             hand
             against
             the
             wrath
             of
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             thy
             right
             hand
             shall
             save
             me
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             Lord
             will
             perfect
             that
             which
             cocerneth
             me
             ,
             thy
             mercie
             O
             Lord
             ,
             endureth
             for
             ever
             ▪
             forsake
             not
             the
             works
             of
             thine
             own
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e61050
           
             Psalm
             
               cxxxix
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musitian
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             searched
             me
             ,
             &
             known
             me
             .
          
           
             2
             Thou
             knowest
             my
             down
             ●itting
             ,
             and
             mine
             uprising
             :
             thou
             understandest
             my
             thoughts
             afar
             off
             .
          
           
             3
             Thou
             compassest
             my
             path
             ,
             and
             my
             lying
             down
             ,
             and
             art
             acquainted
             with
             all
             my
             waies
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             in
             my
             tongue
             ,
             but
             ●o
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             it
             altogether
             .
          
           
             5
             Thou
             hast
             bes●t
             me
             behind
             and
             before
             ,
             and
             laid
             thine
             ha●d
             upon
             me
             .
          
           
             6
             Such
             knowledge
             is
             too
             wonderfull
             for
             me
             :
             it
             is
             high
             ,
             I
             cannot
             attain
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             7
             Whither
             shall
             I
             go
             from
             thy
             spirit
             ?
             or
             whither
             shall
             I
             flee
             from
             thy
             presence
             .
          
           
             8
             If
             I
             ascend
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
             thou
             art
             there
             :
             if
             I
             make
             my
             bed
             in
             hell
             ,
             behold
             ,
             thou
             art
             there
             .
          
           
             9
             If
             I
             take
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             dwell
             in
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             10
             Even
             there
             shall
             thy
             hand
             lead
             me
             ,
             and
             thy
             right
             hand
             shall
             hold
             me
             .
          
           
             11
             If
             I
             say
             surely
             the
             darkness
             shall
             cover
             me
             :
             even
             the
             night
             shall
             be
             light
             about
             me
             .
          
           
             12
             Yea
             ,
             the
             darkness
             hideth
             not
             from
             thee
             ,
             but
             the
             night
             shineth
             as
             the
             day
             :
             the
             darkness
             and
             the
             light
             are
             both
             alike
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             13
             For
             thou
             hast
             possessed
             my
             reins
             :
             thou
             hast
             covered
             me
             in
             my
             mothers
             womb
             .
          
           
             14
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             for
             I
             am
             fearfully
             and
             wonderfully
             made
             :
             marvellous
             are
             thy
             works
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             soul
             knoweth
             right
             well
             .
          
           
             15
             My
             substance
             was
             not
             hid
             from
             thee
             when
             I
             was
             made
             in
             secret
             :
             and
             curiously
             wrought
             in
             the
             lowest
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             16
             Thine
             eyes
             did
             see
             my
             substance
             yet
             being
             unperfect
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             book
             all
             my
             members
             are
             written
             :
             which
             in
             continuance
             were
             fashioned
             ,
             when
             as
             yet
             there
             was
             none
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             17
             How
             precious
             also
             are
             thy
             thoughts
             unto
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ?
             how
             great
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             18
             If
             I
             should
             count
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             moe
             in
             number
             than
             the
             sand
             :
             when
             I
             wake
             ,
             I
             am
             still
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             19
             Surely
             thou
             wilt
             slay
             the
             wicked
             ,
             O
             God
             :
             depart
             from
             me
             t●erefore
             ye
             blo●dy
             men
             .
          
           
             20
             For
             they
             speak
             against
             the●
             wickedly
             ,
             &
             thine
             en●mies
             take
             thy
             name
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           
             21
             Do
             not
             I
             hate
             them
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             ha●●
             thee
             ?
             and
             am
             I
             not
             grieved
             with
             these
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             the●
             ?
          
           
             22
             I
             hate
             them
             with
             perfect
             hatred
             :
             I
             count
             them
             mine
             enemies
             .
          
           
             23
             Search
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             know
             my
             heart
             :
             try
             me
             &
             know
             my
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             24
             And
             see
             if
             there
             be
             any
             wicked
             way
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             lead
             me
             in
             the
             way
             everlasting
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e61600
           
             Psalm
             
               cxl
               .
               To
               the
               chief
               musitian
               ,
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             DEve●
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             the
             evil
             man
             :
             preserve
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             violent
             man.
             
          
           
             2
             Which
             imagine
             mischiefs
             in
             their
             heart
             :
             continually
             are
             they
             gathered
             together
             for
             war.
             
          
           
             3
             They
             have
             sharpened
             their
             tongues
             like
             a
             serpent
             :
             adders
             poison
             is
             under
             their
             lips
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             4
             Keep
             me
             ▪
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             preserve
             me
             from
             the
             violent
             man
             ,
             who
             have
             purposed
             to
             overthrow
             my
             goings
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             proud
             have
             hid
             a
             snare
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             cords
             ,
             they
             have
             spread
             a
             net
             by
             the
             way
             side
             :
             they
             have
             set
             grins
             for
             me
             .
             Sela●
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             said
             〈…〉
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             God
             :
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             my
             supplications
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             
          
           
             7
             O
             God
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             salvation
             ;
             thou
             hast
             covered
             my
             head
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battell
             .
          
           
             8
             Grant
             not
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             further
             not
             his
             wicked
             devi●e
             ,
             least
             they
             exalt
             themselves
             .
             Selah
             .
          
           
             9
             As
             for
             the
             head
             of
             those
             that
             compass
             me
             about
             ,
             let
             the
             mischief
             of
             their
             own
             lips
             cover
             them
             .
          
           
             10
             Let
             bu●ning
             coals
             ●all
             upon
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ;
             into
             deep
             pits
             ,
             that
             they
             rise
             not
             up
             again
             .
          
           
             11
             Let
             not
             an
             evil
             speaker
             be
             established
             in
             the
             earth
             :
             evil
             shall
             hunt
             the
             violent
             ma●
             to
             overthrow
             him
             ▪
             
          
           
             12
             I
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             maintain
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             of
             the
             poor
             .
          
           
             13
             Surely
             the
             righteous
             shall
             give
             thanks
             unto
             thy
             name
             ,
             the
             upright
             shall
             dwell
             in
             thy
             presence
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e61970
           
             Psalm
             
               cxli.
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             1
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             cry
             unto
             thee
             ,
             make
             hast
             unto
             me
             ,
             give
             ear
             unto
             my
             voice
             when
             I
             cry
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             2
             Let
             my
             prayer
             be
             set
             forth
             before
             thee
             as
             incense
             ,
             and
             the
             lifting
             up
             of
             my
             hands
             ,
             as
             the
             evening
             sacrifice
             .
          
           
             3
             Set
             a
             watch
             O
             Lord
             before
             my
             mouth
             ,
             keep
             the
             door
             of
             my
             lips
             .
          
           
             4
             Encline
             not
             my
             heart
             to
             any
             evil
             thing
             ,
             to
             practise
             wicked
             works
             with
             men
             that
             work
             iniquity
             :
             and
             let
             me
             not
             eat
             of
             their
             dainties
             .
          
           
             5
             Let
             the
             righteous
             smite
             me
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             kindness
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             reprove
             me
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             an
             excellent
             oyl
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             break
             my
             head
             :
             for
             yet
             my
             prayer
             also
             shall
             be
             in
             their
             calamities
             .
          
           
             6
             When
             their
             Judges
             are
             overthrown
             in
             stony
             places
             ,
             they
             shall
             hear
             my
             words
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             sweet
             .
          
           
             7
             Our
             bones
             are
             scatter●d
             the
             graves
             mouth
             ,
             as
             wh●n
             one
             cutteth
             and
             cleaveth
             wood
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             8
             But
             mine
             eyes
             are
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             the
             Lord
             :
             in
             thee
             is
             my
             trust
             ,
             leave
             not
             my
             soul
             destitute
             .
          
           
             9
             Keep
             me
             from
             the
             snare
             which
             they
             have
             laid
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             grins
             of
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             .
          
           
             10
             Let
             the
             wicked
             fall
             into
             their
             own
             nets
             ,
             whilest
             that
             I
             withall
             escape
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e62290
           
             Psalm
             
               cxlii
               .
               Mas●hil
               of
               David
               ;
               a
               p●ayer
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
               cave
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             cried
             unto
             the
             Lord
             with
             my
             voice
             :
             with
             my
             voice
             unto
             the
             Lord
             did
             I
             make
             my
             supplication
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             poured
             out
             my
             complaint
             before
             him
             ,
             I
             shewed
             before
             him
             my
             trouble
             .
          
           
             3
             When
             my
             spirit
             was
             overwhelmed
             within
             me
             ,
             then
             thou
             knewest
             my
             path
             :
             in
             the
             way
             wherein
             I
             walked
             ,
             have
             they
             privily
             laid
             a
             snare
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             looked
             on
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             beheld
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             no
             man
             that
             would
             know
             me
             ,
             refuge
             failed
             me
             :
             no
             man
             cared
             for
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             5
             I
             cried
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             thou
             art
             my
             refuge
             ,
             and
             my
             portion
             in
             the
             land
             of
             the
             living
             .
          
           
             6
             Attend
             unto
             my
             cry
             for
             I
             am
             brought
             very
             low
             ;
             deliver
             me
             from
             my
             persecutours
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             stronger
             than
             I.
             
          
           
             7
             Bring
             my
             soul
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             praise
             thy
             name
             :
             the
             righteous
             shall
             compass
             me
             about
             :
             for
             thou
             shalt
             deal
             bountifully
             with
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e62550
           
             Psalm
             
               cxliii
               .
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HEar
             my
             prayer
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             give
             ear
             to
             my
             supplications
             in
             thy
             faithfulness
             answer
             me
             ,
             &
             in
             thy
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             2
             And
             enter
             not
             into
             judgement
             with
             thy
             servant
             :
             for
             in
             thy
             sight
             shall
             no
             man
             living
             be
             justified
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             the
             enemie
             hath
             persecuted
             my
             soul
             ,
             he
             hath
             smitten
             my
             life
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             he
             hath
             made
             me
             to
             dwell
             in
             darkness
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             have
             been
             long
             dead
             .
          
           
             4
             Therefore
             is
             my
             spirit
             over-whelmed
             within
             me
             :
             my
             heart
             within
             me
             is
             desolate
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             remember
             the
             dayes
             of
             old
             ,
             I
             meditate
             on
             all
             thy
             works
             :
             I
             muse
             on
             the
             work
             of
             thine
             hands
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             stretch
             forth
             mine
             hands
             unto
             thee
             :
             my
             soul
             thin
             steth
             after
             thee
             ,
             as
             a
             th●rsty
             land
             .
             S●la●
             .
          
           
             7
             Hea●
             me
             speedily
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             my
             spirit
             saileth
             :
             hide
             not
             thy
             face
             from
             me
             ,
             least
             I
             be
             like
             unto
             them
             that
             go
             down
             into
             the
             pit
             .
          
           
             8
             Cause
             me
             to
             heathy
             loving
             kindness
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             for
             in
             thee
             do
             I
             trust
             :
             cause
             me
             to
             know
             the
             way
             wherein
             I
             shall
             walk
             ,
             for
             I
             lift
             up
             my
             soul
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             9
             Deliver
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             mine
             enemies
             :
             I
             flie
             unto
             thee
             to
             hide
             me
             .
          
           
             10
             Teach
             me
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             my
             God
             :
             thy
             spirit
             is
             good
             ,
             lead
             me
             in
             the
             land
             of
             uprightness
             .
          
           
             11
             Quicken
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             thy
             names
             sake
             :
             for
             thy
             righteousness
             sake
             bring
             my
             soul
             out
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           
             12
             And
             of
             thy
             mercy
             cut
             off
             mine
             enemies
             and
             destroy
             all
             them
             that
             afflict
             my
             soul
             :
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             servant
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e62890
           
             Psalm
             
               cxliv.
               A
               Psalm
               of
               David
            
             .
          
           
             BLessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             my
             strength
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             my
             hands
             to
             war
             ,
             and
             my
             fingers
             to
             fight
             .
          
           
             2
             My
             goodness
             and
             my
             fortress
             ,
             my
             high
             tower
             and
             my
             deliverer
             ,
             my
             shield
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             whom
             I
             trust
             :
             who
             subdueth
             my
             people
             under
             me
             .
          
           
             3
             Lord
             ,
             what
             is
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             takest
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ?
             or
             the
             son
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             makest
             account
             of
             him
             ?
          
           
             4
             Man
             is
             like
             to
             vanitie
             ,
             his
             dayes
             are
             as
             a
             shadow
             that
             passeth
             away
             .
          
           
             5
             Bow
             thy
             heaven●
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             come
             down
             :
             touch
             the
             mountains
             and
             they
             shall
             smoke
             .
          
           
             6
             Cast
             forth
             lightning
             ,
             and
             scatter
             them
             :
             shoot
             out
             thine
             arrows
             &
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
             7
             Send
             thine
             hand
             from
             above
             ,
             rid
             me
             ,
             and
             deliver
             me
             out
             of
             great
             waters
             :
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             strange
             children
             .
          
           
             8
             Whose
             mouth
             speaketh
             vanitie
             :
             and
             their
             right
             hand
             is
             a
             right
             hand
             of
             falshood
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             will
             sing
             a
             new
             song
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             :
             upon
             a
             ●saltery
             ,
             and
             an
             instrument
             of
             ten
             strings
             will
             I
             sing
             praises
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           
             10
             It
             is
             he
             that
             giveth
             salvation
             unto
             Kings
             :
             who
             delivereth
             David
             his
             servant
             from
             the
             hurtful
             sword
             .
          
           
             11
             Rid
             me
             ,
             and
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             strange
             children
             ,
             whose
             mouth
             speaketh
             vanity
             ,
             and
             their
             right
             hand
             is
             a
             right
             hand
             of
             falshood
             .
          
           
             12
             That
             our
             sons
             may
             be
             as
             plants
             grown
             up
             in
             their
             youth
             ;
             that
             our
             daug●ters
             may
             be
             as
             corner
             stones
             ,
             polished
             after
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             palace
             .
          
           
             13
             That
             our
             garners
             may
             be
             full
             ,
             affording
             all
             manner
             of
             store
             ,
             that
             our
             sheep
             may
             bring
             forth
             thousands
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousands
             in
             our
             streets
             .
          
           
             14
             That
             our
             oxen
             may
             be
             strong
             to
             labour
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             no
             breaking
             in
             ,
             nor
             going
             out
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             no
             complaining
             in
             our
             streets
             .
          
           
             15
             Happy
             is
             that
             people
             that
             is
             in
             such
             a
             case
             :
             yea
             ,
             happy
             is
             that
             people
             ,
             whose
             God
             is
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e63330
           
             Psalm
             
               cxlv
               .
               Davids
               Psalm
               of
               praise
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             Will
             extol
             thee
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             O
             King
             :
             and
             I
             will
             bless
             thy
             name
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             2
             Every
             day
             will
             I
             bless
             thee
             :
             and
             I
             will
             praise
             thy
             name
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             3
             Great
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             greatly
             to
             be
             praised
             ;
             and
             his
             greatness
             is
             unsearchable
             .
          
           
             4
             One
             generation
             shall
             praise
             thy
             works
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             shall
             declare
             thy
             mightie
             acts
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             will
             speak
             of
             the
             glorious
             honour
             of
             thy
             Majestie
             ;
             and
             of
             thy
             wonderous
             works
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             men
             shall
             speak
             of
             the
             might
             of
             thy
             terrible
             acts
             :
             and
             will
             declare
             thy
             greatness
             .
          
           
             7
             They
             shall
             abundantly
             utter
             the
             memorie
             of
             thy
             great
             goodness
             ,
             and
             shall
             sing
             of
             thy
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             Lord
             is
             gracious
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             compassion
             :
             slow
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             mercie
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             Lord
             is
             good
             to
             all
             :
             and
             his
             tender
             mercies
             are
             over
             all
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             10
             All
             thy
             works
             shall
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             and
             the
             saints
             shall
             bless
             thee
             .
          
           
             11
             They
             shall
             speak
             of
             the
             glorie
             of
             thy
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             talk
             of
             thy
             power
             .
          
           
             12
             To
             make
             known
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             his
             mightie
             acts
             ,
             and
             the
             glorious
             Majestie
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             13
             Thy
             Kingdom
             is
             an
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             thy
             dominion
             endureth
             throughout
             all
             generations
             .
          
           
             14
             The
             Lord
             upholdeth
             all
             that
             fall
             :
             &
             raiseth
             up
             all
             those
             that
             be
             bowed
             down
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             eyes
             of
             all
             wait
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             and
             thou
             givest
             them
             their
             meat
             in
             due
             season
             .
          
           
             16
             Thou
             openest
             thine
             hand
             and
             satisfiest
             the
             desire
             of
             every
             living
             thing
             .
          
           
             17
             The
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             in
             all
             his
             wayes
             ,
             and
             holy
             in
             all
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             18
             The
             Lord
             is
             nigh
             unto
             all
             them
             that
             call
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             call
             upon
             him
             in
             truth
             .
          
           
             19
             He
             〈…〉
             the
             〈…〉
             that
             fear
             〈…〉
             will
             h●ar
             their
             crie
             ,
             and
             will
             save
             them
             .
          
           
             20
             The
             Lord
             preserveth
             all
             them
             that
             love
             him
             :
             but
             all
             the
             wicked
             will
             he
             destroy
             .
          
           
             21
             My
             mouth
             ●hall
             speak
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             let
             all
             flesh
             bless
             his
             holy
             name
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e63910
           
             Psalm
             cxlvi
             .
          
           
             1
             PRaise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             :
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             my
             soul.
             
          
           
             2
             While
             I
             live
             will
             I
             praise
             the
             Lord
             :
             I
             will
             sing
             praise
             unto
             my
             God
             ,
             while
             I
             have
             any
             being
             .
          
           
             3
             Put
             not
             your
             tr●st
             in
             Princes
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             son
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             help
             .
          
           
             4
             His
             breath
             goeth
             forth
             ,
             be
             returneth
             to
             this
             earth
             :
             in
             that
             very
             day
             his
             thoughts
             perish
             .
          
           
             5
             Happie
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             for
             his
             help
             ,
             whose
             hope
             is
             in
             the
             Lord
             his
             God.
             
          
           
             6
             Which
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             therein
             is
             :
             which
             keepeth
             trust
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             7
             Which
             executeth
             judgement
             for
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             whi●h
             giv●th
             food
             to
             the
             hungry
             :
             the
             Lord
             looseth
             the
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             Lord
             openeth
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             blind
             :
             the
             Lord
             raiseth
             them
             that
             are
             bowed
             down
             :
             the
             Lord
             loveth
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             Lord
             preserveth
             the
             strangers
             ,
             he
             relieveth
             the
             fatherless
             and
             widow
             :
             but
             the
             way
             of
             the
             wicked
             he
             turneth
             it
             up●side
             do
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             10
             The
             Lord
             shall
             reign
             for
             ever
             ,
             even
             thy
             God
             ,
             O
             Sion
             ,
             unto
             all
             generations
             .
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e64170
           
             Psalm
             cxlvii
             .
          
           
             1
             PRaise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             good
             to
             sing
             praises
             unto
             our
             God
             :
             for
             it
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             praise
             is
             co●ly
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Lord
             doth
             build
             up
             Jerusalem
             :
             he
             gathereth
             together
             the
             out-casts
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             3
             He
             healeth
             the
             broken
             in
             heart
             ,
             and
             bindeth
             up
             their
             wounds
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             telleth
             the
             number
             of
             the
             stars
             :
             he
             calleth
             them
             all
             by
             their
             names
             .
          
           
             5
             Great
             is
             our
             Lord
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             power
             :
             his
             understanding
             is
             infinite
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             Lord
             lifteth
             up
             the
             meek
             :
             he
             casteth
             the
             wicked
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             7
             Sings
             unto
             the
             Lord
             with
             thanks-giving
             :
             sing
             praise
             upon
             the
             harp
             unto
             our
             God.
             
          
           
             8
             Who
             covereth
             the
             heaven
             with
             clouds
             ,
             who
             prepareth
             rain
             for
             the
             earth
             ,
             who
             maketh
             grass
             to
             grow
             upon
             the
             mountains
             .
          
           
             9
             He
             giveth
             to
             the
             beast
             his
             food
             :
             and
             to
             the
             young
             ravens
             which
             crie
             .
          
           
             10
             He
             delighteth
             not
             in
             the
             strenght
             of
             horse
             :
             he
             taketh
             not
             pleasure
             in
             the
             leggs
             of
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             11
             The
             Lord
             taketh
             pleasure
             in
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             :
             in
             those
             that
             hope
             in
             his
             mercie
             .
          
           
             12
             Praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             Jerusalem
             :
             praise
             thy
             God
             ,
             O
             Sion
             .
          
           
             13
             For
             he
             hath
             strengthened
             the
             bars
             of
             thy
             gates
             :
             he
             hath
             blessed
             thy
             children
             within
             thee
             .
          
           
             14
             He
             maketh
             peace
             in
             thy
             borders
             :
             and
             filleth
             thee
             with
             the
             finest
             of
             the
             wheat
             .
          
           
             15
             He
             sendeth
             forth
             his
             commandement
             upon
             earth
             :
             his
             word
             runneth
             very
             swiftly
             .
          
           
             16
             He
             giveth
             snow
             like
             wooll
             :
             he
             scattereth
             the
             hoar
             frost
             like
             ashes
             .
          
           
             17
             He
             casteth
             forth
             his
             ice
             like
             morsels
             :
             who
             can
             stand
             before
             his
             cold
             .
          
           
             18
             He
             sendeth
             out
             his
             word
             and
             melt●th
             them
             :
             he
             causeth
             his
             wind
             to
             blow
             ,
             and
             the
             waters
             flow
             .
          
           
             19
             He
             sheweth
             his
             word
             unto
             Jacob
             :
             his
             statutes
             &
             his
             judgements
             unto
             Israel
             
          
           
             20
             He
             hath
             not
             dealt
             so
             with
             any
             nation
             ▪
             and
             as
             for
             his
             judgements
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             known
             them
             .
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e64660
           
             Psalm
             cxlviii
             .
          
           
             1
             PRaise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             :
             praise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             from
             the
             heavens
             :
             praise
             him
             in
             the
             heights
             .
          
           
             2
             Praise
             ye
             him
             all
             his
             Angels
             :
             praise
             ye
             him
             all
             his
             hosts
             .
          
           
             3
             Praise
             ye
             him
             sun
             and
             moon
             :
             praise
             ye
             him
             all
             ye
             stars
             of
             light
             .
          
           
             4
             Praise
             him
             ye
             heavens
             of
             heavens
             :
             &
             ye
             waters
             that
             be
             above
             the
             heavens
             .
          
           
             5
             Let
             them
             praise
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             for
             he
             commanded
             ,
             &
             they
             were
             created
             .
          
           
             6
             He
             hath
             also
             stablished
             them
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             :
             he
             hath
             made
             a
             decree
             which
             shall
             not
             pass
             .
          
           
             7
             Praise
             the
             lord
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             ye
             dragons
             &
             all
             deeps
             .
          
           
             8
             Fire
             &
             hail
             ,
             snow
             and
             vapour
             ,
             stormy
             wind
             fulfilling
             his
             word
             
          
           
             9
             Mountains
             and
             all
             hils
             ,
             fruitful
             trees
             and
             all
             Cedars
             .
          
           
             10
             Beasts
             and
             a●
             cattel
             ,
             creeping
             things
             and
             flying
             fowl
             .
          
           
             11
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             &
             all
             Judges
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             12
             Both
             young
             men
             and
             maidens
             :
             old
             men
             and
             children
             .
          
           
             13
             Let
             them
             praise
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             for
             his
             name
             alone
             is
             excellent
             ,
             his
             glorie
             is
             above
             the
             earth
             and
             heaven
             .
          
           
             14
             He
             also
             exalteth
             the
             horn
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             the
             praise
             of
             all
             his
             saints
             ;
             even
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             a
             people
             near
             unto
             him
             .
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e65040
           
             Psalm
             cxlix
             .
          
           
             1
             PRaise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             :
             sing
             unto
             Lord
             a
             new
             the
             song
             ,
             and
             his
             praise
             in
             the
             congregation
             of
             saints
             .
          
           
             2
             Let
             Israel
             rejoyce
             in
             him
             that
             made
             him
             ,
             let
             the
             children
             of
             Sion
             be
             joyfull
             in
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             3
             Let
             them
             praise
             his
             n●me
             in
             the
             dance
             :
             let
             them
             sing
             praises
             unto
             him
             with
             the
             timbrel
             and
             harp
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             the
             Lord
             taketh
             pleasure
             in
             his
             people
             :
             he
             will
             beautifie
             the
             meek
             with
             salvat●●●
             .
          
           
             5
             Let
             the
             saints
             be
             joyful
             in
             glorie
             :
             let
             them
             sing
             aloud
             upon
             their
             beds
             .
          
           
             6
             Let
             the
             high
             praise●
             of
             God
             be
             in
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             a
             two
             edged
             sword
             in
             their
             hand
             .
          
           
             7
             To
             execute
             vengeance
             upon
             the
             heathen
             ,
             and
             punishments
             upon
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             8
             To
             bind
             their
             Kings
             with
             chains
             ,
             and
             their
             nobles
             with
             fetters
             of
             iron
             .
          
           
             9
             To
             execute
             upon
             them
             the
             judgement
             written
             :
             this
             honour
             have
             all
             his
             saints
             .
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26458-e65350
           
             Psalm
             cl
             .
          
           
             1
             PRaise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             praise
             God
             in
             his
             sanctuary
             :
             praise
             him
             in
             the
             firmament
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             2
             Praise
             him
             for
             his
             mightie
             acts
             :
             praise
             him
             according
             to
             his
             excellent
             greatness
             .
          
           
             3
             Praise
             him
             with
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             trumpet
             :
             praise
             him
             with
             the
             psaltery
             and
             harp
             .
          
           
             4
             Praise
             him
             with
             the
             timbrel
             &
             dance
             :
             prai●e
             him
             with
             the
             stringed
             instruments
             ,
             and
             organs
             .
          
           
             5
             Praise
             him
             upon
             the
             loud
             cymbals
             :
             praise
             him
             upon
             the
             high
             sounding
             cymbals
             .
          
           
             6
             Let
             every
             thing
             that
             hath
             breath
             ,
             praise
             the
             Lord.
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord.